Skip to main content

Full text of "The life and correspondence of Thomas Slingsby Duncombe, late M.P. for Finsbury"

See other formats


FROM-THE  LIBRARYBF 
TRINITYCOLLEGE  TORD^ITO 


FROM    THE    LIBRARY 
OF    THE    LATE 

COLONEL  HENRY  T.    BRiCK 


DONATED   NOVEMBER.    1933 


THE 


LIFE  AND  CORRESPONDENCE 


THOMAS   SLINGSBY   BUNCOMBE, 


VOLUME   II. 


THE 


LIFE  AND  CORRESPONDENCE 


OP 


THOMAS  SLEOBY  BUNCOMBE, 


LATE  M.P.  FOR  FINSBUEY. 


EDITED   BY    HIS   SON 


THOMAS    H.    BUNCOMBE. 


IN  TWO  VOLUMES. 
VOL.  II. 


LONDON: 

HURST   AND    BLACKETT,    PUBLISHERS, 

13,  GEEAT  MAELBOEOUGH  STEEET. 
1868. 

The  rigM  of  Translation  it  reierved. 


LONDON : 

kA  VII  I..   EDWAHDS  AND  CO.,   PHINTBK8,    CUANDOg  STREET, 
COVBNT  OA&DKN. 


CONTENTS 


OF 

THE    SECOND    VOLUME. 


CHAPTER  I. 

PRINCE    LOUIS    NAPOLEON. 

Birth  of  the  Prince — His  education — Expelled  from  Rome — Joins 
in  the  Italian  revolution  of  1831 — Escapes  to  France — Visits 
England — Retires  to  Switzerland — Writings  and  studies — Fails 
to  raise  an  insurrection  at  Strasburg — Sent  to  America — Re- 
turns to  England — Becomes  intimate  with  Mr.  Buncombe — 
Moves  in  the  higher  circles  of  English  society — Letters  of 
Count  Walewski  and  Count  Morny — The  Prince  at  Eglinton 
Castle  and  at  Bulwer's  Cottage,  near  Fulham — The  Boulogne 
Expedition — The  Prince  imprisoned  in  the  fortress  of  Ham — 
Literary  pursuits — Extinction  of  pauperism — Mr.  Buncombe 
opens  a  communication  with  the  captive — Letter  from  him — A 
confidential  agent  sent  to  Ham — Conditions  of  mutual  assistance 
between  the  Buke  of  B.  and  the  Prince — The  prisoner  escapes 
from  the  fortress — Secresy — Louis  Philippe  and  the  Baroness 
Feucheres — Bonapartists  in  Paris — Wheels  within  wheels — 
Flight  of  the  King — The  Prince's  visit  to  Paris — Elected  a 
member  of  the  National  Assembly,  and  President  of  the  French 
Republic pp.  1 — 24 


VI  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER    II. 

A    FRIEND    OF   THE    DRAMA. 

Mr.  E.  Lytton  Bulwer,  Chairman  of  Committee  for  inquiring  into 
the  laws  affecting  dramatic  performances — Letter  of  Lord 
Brougham  to  William  IV. — Mr.  Ewart  and  the  managers  of  the 
Liverpool  theatres — Letter  from  Mr.  Bulwer — Mr.  Duncombe's 
letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  Spring  Rice — His  reply — Opinion  of 
Sir  James  Scarlett  respecting  Captain  Polhill's  case — The 
Member  for  Finsbury  writes  to  the  Lord  Chamberlain — Lord 
Charles  Fitzroy  and  Mr.  Bunn — Mr.  Duncombe's  resolution  in 
favour  of  the  Players  carried  in  the  House  of  Commons — The 
restrictions  enforced — Mr.  Duncombe  addresses  Lord  Uxbridge 
— Restrictions  abandoned — Presentation  piece  of  plate — Letters 
from  Lords  Normanby  and  Mahon — Diminution  of  theatrical 
attraction — Lord  Donegal's  letters  to  Mr.  Duncombe — He  gives 
up  the  omnibus-box — Regret  of  his  co-renters  .  pp.  25 — 43 

CHAPTER  III. 

THE    DUKE    OF    BRUNSWICK^    HEIR. 

Royal  Families  of  Brunswick  and  England — Marriages — Arrival  in 
England  of  Prince  Charles — His  English  education — He  is  de- 
prived of  his  tutor  and  recalled  to  Brunswick — The  Prince 
Regent's  animosity  against  his  wife's  relations — Appropriates  the 
property  of  Prince  Charles — He  attains  his  majority — Revolu- 
tion in  Brunswick — Duke  of  Brunswick's  flight  and  deposition — 

•  Fails  in  an  attempt  to  re-enter  his  Duchy — In  Paris — Failure 
of  William  IV.  and  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  in  the  French  courts 
of  law — The  Duke  in  England — Consults  Mr.  Duncombe — 
Slanderous  attacks — One  of  the  Duke's  calumniators  sent  to 
Newgate — The  Duke's  Bill  of  Complaint  in  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery— His  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords — Mr.  Duncombe's  mis- 

.    sion  to  the  King  of  Hanover — Letters  of  Baron  de  Falcke  and 


CONTENTS.  Vll 

the  Duke  of  Brunswick — His  Petition  to  the  House  of  Commons 
— Letter  to  Mr.  Buncombe — The  Duke's  will — His  valuables. 

pp.  44—76 

CHAPTER  IV. 

THE    PRESIDENT    AND    HIS   FRIEND. 

Secret  missions  to  France — Report  to  Mr.  Duncombe  on  affairs  of 
D.  B.  and  L.  N. — Letter  from  Count  Orsi — The  President's 
addresses — Duke  of  Brunswick  crosses  the  Channel  in  a  bal- 
loon— Letter  of  Lord  Palmerston — Frightful  struggle  in  Paris — 
The  Duke  regrets  leaving  England — His  valuables — Position  of 
the  President — the  Duke's  horses — the  Parisians  after  the  coup 
d'etat — Difficulty  of  seeing  the  Prince — The  secretary  returns 
home — State  of  Europe — The  President  and  the  Jesuits — The 
Duke's  references  to  Mr.  Duncombe — Letter  of  Count  Orsi  on 
the  violence  of  the  English  press — Sensation  produced  in 
England  by  the  coup  d'etat — Mr.  Duncombe's  opinion — Lord 
John  Russell's  dismissal  of  Lord  Palmerston — Rumoured  cause 
of  his  unpopularity  at  Court — Negotiations — The  Duke  writes 
to  the  Journal  des  Debuts pp.  77 — 99 

CHAPTER  V. 

A    TRIBUNE    OF  THE    PEOPLE. 

Mr.  Duncombe's  improved  health — Proposed  as  the  head  of  a 
popular  party — Again  returned  for  Finsbury — Lord  John 
Russell's  Government  overthrown — Mr.  Duncombe  ou  bribery 
and  controverted  elections — The  Carlton  Club — Our  policy  in 
the  East  condemned — The  Peace  Conference — Mr.  Duncombe's 
interview  with  Lord  Clarendon — The  Russian  war — Marriage 
of  his  brother-in-law — Rents  Chateau  Beaugaillard,  near 
Tours — Lord  Palmerston's  letter  announcing  a  conditional 
pardon  for  the  Newport  convicts — Mr.  Duncombe's  correspond- 
ence with  Lord  Palmerston  on  behalf  of  the  Preston  cotton 
spinners — His  correspondence  with  the  Duke  of  Newcastle  on 


Vlll  CONTENTS. 

the  campaign  in  the  Crimea — Lord  Clarendon  on  the  Passport 
system — Letter  of  Sir  John  Tyrrell,  Bart.,  M.P.,  on  the  Peace 
Society — Meetings  in  Hyde  Park — Friendly  letter  of  Lord 
Palmerston,  and  Mr.  Duncombe's  judicious  reply — "  Honest 
Tom  Buncombe" — The  letter-carriers — Letter  from  Sir  Row- 
land Hill — Deputations  of  working  men  >4  .  .  pp.100 — 128 

CHAPTER  VI. 

POLAND   AND    HUNGARY. 

Literary  Association  of  the  Friends  of  Poland  and  Lord  Dudley 
Coutts  Stuart — Insurrection  in  Hungary — Letter  of  Lord 
Dudley  Coutts  Stuart — Arrival  of  Kossuth — His  patriotic  ora- 
tions— Seizure  of  warlike  stores — Mr.  Duncombe  defends  the 
patriot  in  the  House  of  Commons — Letter  of  Louis  Kossuth — 
Walter  Savage  Landor  and  the  Times — Colonel  Tiirr — Mr. 
Duncombe's  correspondence  with  Lord  Palmerston  relating  to 
him — TheForeign  Office  refuses  him  a  passport — Lord  Clarendon 
to  Colonel  Tiirr — Mr.  Duncombe  obtains  his  passport,  and  the 
Colonel  joins  Garibaldi — Letter  from  Mr.  Edwin  James — Mar- 
riage of  General  Tiirr — Baron  Prochazka's  revelations  in  Hun- 
gary— Decline  of  the  public  interest  in  Kossuth — Issue  of 
spurious  Hungarian  notes  stopped  by  Government — Kossuth 
on  English  affairs — The  stolen  note — Hungarian  testimonials  to 
Mr.  Duncombe — Coronation  of  Francis  Joseph  as  King  of 
Hungary pp.  128 — 161 

CHAPTER  VII. 

FRANCE    AFTER    THE    COUP    D*ETAT. 

A  slice  off  the  magnificent  reversion — Another  secret  mission  — 
The  Duke  attacked  with  apoplexy  foudroyant — The  President 
and  the  new  treaty  of  commerce — The  will — The  Duke  and 
the  retrospective  clause — Horse  exercise — Fould  and  Persigny — 
The  President  signs  a  decree  in  favour  of  the  Secretary's 


CONTENTS.  ix 

scheme — Preparations  for  the  Crimean  War — The  Duke's 
health — The  camp  at  Helfaut — Iron  barracks — Mr.  Buncombe's 
secretary  in  great  request — Ideas  on  climate — Letter  of  the 
Duke — Marshal  Vaillant — Disaster  at  the  Camp — Probable 
destination  of  the  Camp  du  Nord — Conduct  of  the  Emperor  and 
the  Prince  Consort — An  impromptu  engineer — The  Poles  con- 
sidered under  a  new  aspect — Reinforcements  for  the  French 
army  in  the  Crimea — The  greatest  men  in  Europe — What  is 
Mr.  Duncombe's  secretary  to  become  ? — Charges  against  the 
Emperor pp.  162—190 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

LIBERAL      LEGISLATION. 

The  Albert  Park — Letter  of  Lord  Robert  Grosvenor — Mr.  Dun- 
combe  and  Mr.  Roebuck — Correspondence  of  Lord  Brougham 
and  Mr.  Duncombe — Unconditional  pardon  of  Frost,  Williams, 
and  Jones — Contested  Election  for  Finsbury — Mr.  Duncombe 
at  the  head  of  the  poll — Cost  of  a  seat  in  Parliament — Educa- 
tion— Untaught  talent — Thorogood  imprisoned  for  non-payment 
of  Church-rates — Mr.  Duncombe  effects  his  liberation — 
Catholics  and  Dissenters — Letters  of  Mr.  Chisholm  Anstey — 
Cardinal  Wiseman  and  the  establishment  hi  England  of  a  papal 
hierarchy — Mr.  Duncombe's  moderation — His  advocacy  of  the 
Jews — The  Jews'  Bill — Report  of  a  Select  Committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons — Another  triumphant  return — Reform — 
Sunday  trading — Letters  of  Lord  Chelmsford  .  pp.  191 — 219 

CHAPTER  IX. 

ITALY     AND     MAZZINI. 

The  Italian  Liberals — Mazzini  and  u  La.  Giovine  Italia" — The 
Sanfedists  and  the  Roman  Government — Revolutionary  move- 
ment— Mazzini  and  the  Republic  of  Rome — Mazzini  in  London 
— His  letters  to  Mr.  Duncombe — The  Member  for  Finsbury  a 
member  of  the  society  of :  the  "  Friends  of  Italy" — Atrocities 


X  CONTENTS. 

committed  by  the  Roman  and  Neapolitan  Governments — 
Petition  to  the  House  of  Commons — Communications  from 
Mazzini — Kossuth  on  Cavour — Letters  from  Sir  John  Romilly 
and  Baron  Poerio — Kossuth  in  Italy — Treaty  of  Villafranca — 
Notes  by  Kossuth — Garibaldi's  conquest  of  Naples — Mr.  Edwin 
James  at  the  seat  of  war — Absence  of  Mazzini — Evacuation  of 
Venice  by  the  Austrians — Republication  by  Mazzini  of  his 
Writings — Italian  unity  yet  imperfect  .  .  .  .pp.  220 — 250 

CHAPTER   X. 

SPECULATION. 

Spirit  of  enterprise  very  general  in  England — Influences  Mr. 
Duncombe — Secret  information  from  Portugal — Joint-stock 
Wine  Company  in  Paris — Railway  from  Madrid  to  Lisbon — 
Letter  to  General  Bacon — Letters  of  Count  d' Or  say,  and  from 
Messrs.  Da  Costa  and  Madden  on  the  scheme — General  Bacon's 
report — Iron  roads  in  England — The  railway  king — Suit  com- 
menced against  him — Condemned  to  refund — Charge  by  him 
brought  against  Members  of  Parliament  of  having  accepted 
bribes — Mr.  Buncombe's  speech — Railway  for  Ceylon — Letters 
from  Sir  William  Molesworth  and  the  Right  Honourable  H. 
Labouchere — Rival  speculation — Scheme  abandoned. 

pp.  251—270 

CHAPTER  XI. 

MILITARY      ABUSES. 

Case  of  Lieut.-Col.  Bradley — Mr.  Brougham'a  account  of  it  in  a 
letter  to  Mr.  Duncombe — Place,  the  tailor — Want  of  interest  at 
the  Horse  Guards — Career  of  another  soldier  of  fortune — 
Lieut-Col.  Lothian  Dickson — Commissioner  at  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope — Snubbed  by  Lord  Grey,  and  deprived  of  his  appoint- 
ment— Appointed  Lieut. -Col.  of  the  Tower  Hamlets  Militia — 
Dismissed  at  the  complaint  of  Lord  Wilton — He  appeals  to 
Mr.  Duncombe — Court  of  Enquiry — Case  of  Dickson  v.  Wilton 


CONTENTS.  XI 

Letters  of  Right  Honourable  S.  H.  Walpole  and  T.  S.  Dun- 
combe — Verdict  and  damages — Correspondence  between  the 
Earl  of  Derby  and  Mr.  Duncombe — Lord  Combennere — Mr. 
Duncombe  presents  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons — Court 
of  Enquiry  on  Lord  Wilton — Lieut. -Col.  Dickson  withdraws 
his  charges — Terms  of  settlement — Mr.  Duncombe  declines 
further  interference — Lieut. -Col.  Dickson  publishes  the  charges 
sfgainst  Lord  Wilton  . pp.  271 — 291 

CHAPTER  XII. 

THE  EMPEROR  AND  THE  DUKE. 

Brief  communication  from  Paris — Hostility  among  the  Republicans 
created  by  the  Emperor's  restoration  of  the  Pope — Attempt  at 
Assassination — Captain  Felix  Orsini — The  French  Colonels — 
Complaints  of  M.  Persigny  to  the  English  Government — "  Con- 
spiracy to  Murder  Bill" — Mr.  Duncombe  defends  the  Emperor 
in  the  House  of  Commons — An  indignant  Radical — The  Duke 
of  Brunswick's  unrivalled  bracelet — "L.  N.  Paris  Notes" — 
The  Jersey  Revolutionists  and  ISHomme — Catalogue  of  the 
Brunswick  diamonds — The  Duke  sends  for  his  Will  —Mr.  Dun- 
combe returns  it — The  Duke's  valet  absconds  with  diamonds — 
Bursting  of  the  bubble — Imperial  disappointments,  pp.  292 — 310 

CHAPTER    XIII. 

AUTHORSHIP. 

Select  reading — Apposite  passage  from  Churchill — Paul  Whitehead 
and  Defoe — Mr.  Duncombe  attempts  verse — "  Life  at  Lambton" 
— The  Duke  of  Portland  and  his  friends — Mr.  Duncombe  men- 
tioned in  verse — Frederick  Lumley  on  Gentleman  Jockeys — 
"  L' Allegro  Nuovo" — Presents  the  Hertford  Literary  Institution 
with  "Encyclopaedia  Britannica" — His  poetical  "Letter  from 
George  IVth  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland" — Prose  fragments — 
Administrations — Professions  of  patriotism — Alarm  in  England 
respecting  the  intentions  of  the  Emperor  of  France — Mr.  Dun- 


Xll  CONTENTS. 

combe's  imaginary  dialogue  between  Mr.  Cobden  and  the  Em- 
peror— Writes  "  The  Jews  of  England,  their  History  and 
Wrongs" — Letter  of  Dr.  Adler,  Chief  Rabbi,  and  reply — 
"  Wilt  thou  forget" — Experience  in  literary  composition — "  Le 
Bon  Pays" — "Ma  Chaumiere"— "  Le  d&ire  du  Vin"— "  A 
Madame  B " pp.  311—334 

CHAPTER  XIV.  * 

THE      POPULAR     MEMBER. 

Expediency  of  abolishing  the  Tower  of  London — Make-believe 
legislation — Sir  John  Trelawney  on  church  rates — Letters  of 
the  Right  Hon.  W.  H.  Gladstone — Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
— Mr.  Duncombe  and  the  Jews'  Bill — Letters  of  Sir  F.  H. 
Goldsmid,  Bart.,  and  Baron  Lionel  Rothschild — Rise  of  the 
great  capitalist — Objections  of  the  House  of  Lords — Letters  of 
Lord  Lyndhurst  and  Lord  Derby — Mr.  Duncombe's  popularity 
with  the  Jews — Medical  reform — Speech  of  the  member  for 
Finsbury — Letters  of  Dr.  Mattock  and  Mr.  Lawrence — Pro- 
posed letter  of  Liberal  members  of  the  House  of  Commons  to 
Lord  Palmerston — Abolition  of  toll-gates — Mr.  Forster  on  the 
turnpike  question — Correspondence  of  Lord  Palmerston  and 
Mr.  Duncombe,  respecting  the  consul  at  Savannah — Mr.  Dun- 
combe's  fatal  illness pp.  335 — 354 


APPENDIX. 

Baron  Capelle's  Notes  upon  the  State  of  France  since  1830,  with 
Mr.  Duncombe's  Commentary pp.  355 — 356 

Letter  of  the  Due  d'Ossuna  to  Count  de  Courcy  on  Mr.  Duncombe's 

projected  Railway, pp.  357 — 359 

Letter  of  Ferhad  Pacha pp.  359 — 362 

Letters  of  General  Tiirr  to  T.  S.  Duncombe,  Esq.,  M.P.,  June  19th, 
28th,  July  9th,  21st,  August  13th,  October  2nd,  and  Novem- 
ber 4th,  1857 pp.  362—370 


THE 


LIFE  AND  CORRESPONDENCE 


OF 


THOMAS   SLINGSBT  BUNCOMBE, 


CHAPTER  I. 

PRINCE    LOUIS    NAPOLfcON. 

Birth  of  the  Prince — -His  education — Expelled  from  Rome — Joins 
in  the  Italian  revolution  of  1831 — Escapes  to  France — Visits 
England — Retires  to  Switzerland-1— Writings  and  studies — Pails 
to  raise  an  insurrection  at  Strasburg — Sent  to  America — Re- 
turns to  England — Becomes  intimate  with  Mr.  Buncombe — 
Moves  in  the  higher  circles  of  English  Society — Letters  of 
Count  Walewski  and  Count  Morny — The  Prince  at  Eglinton 
Castle  and  at  Bulwer's  Cottage,  near  Fulham — The  Boulogne 
Expedition — The  Prince  imprisoned  in  the  fortress  of  Ham — 
Literary  pursuits — Extinction  of  pauperism — Mr.  Buncombe 
opens  a  communication  with  the  captive — Letter  from  him — A 
confidential  agent  sent  to  Ham — Conditions  of  mutual  assistance 
between  the  Buke  of  B.  and  the  Prince — The  prisoner  escapes 
from  the  fortress — Secresy — Louis  Philippe  and  the  Baroness 
Feucheres — Bonapartists  in  Paris — Wheels  within  wheels — 
Flight  of  the  King — The  Prince's  visits  to  Paris — Elected  a 
member  of  the  National  Assembly,  and  President  of  the  French 
Republic. 

Louis  BONAPARTE,  King  of  Holland,  brother  of 
Napoleon  I.,  had  three  sons  by  Queen  Hortense, 
daughter  of  Josephine  by  her  first  marriage.  One 
died  in  infancy  in  1807  ;  another  survived  till  March, 

VOL.  II.  B 


2  REVOLUTION    IN    ITALY. 

1831  ;  the  third  was  born  in  the  Tuileries  on  the 
20th  of  April,  1S03,  and  was  christened  Charles  Louis 
Napoleon.  After  the  restoration  of  the  Bourbons 
Hortense,  bearing  the  travelling  name  of  the  Duchess 
de  St.  Leu,  with  her  son,  retired  in  succession  to 
Bavaria,  Switzerland,  and  Rome ;  and  as  though 
to  prepare  the  youth  with  republican  pretensions, 
Prince  Louis  was  placed  under  the  scholastic  super- 
intendence of  M.  Lebas,  son  of  Robespierre's  devoted 
adherent,  who  shot  himself  rather  than  survive  his 
friend. 

When  Charles  X.  was  expelled  by  the  Parisians,  the 
expatriated  family  assembled  at  Rome,  under  the  con- 
viction that  their  turn  was  coming.  Prince  Louis  so 
conspicuously  prepared  himself  for  eventualities,  that 
the  authorities  had  him  forcibly  carried  out  of  the 
Papal  dominions.  The  Prince  and  his  elder  brother 
then  joined  those  Italians  who  were  organizing  a 
general  insurrection.  Farini  does  not  allow  the 
Bonapartes  any  prominent  share  in  the  Italian  revo- 
lution. He  states  that  they  were  volunteers  with- 
out military  rank.  He  calls  it  a  stage  revolution, 
and  accuses  the  Provisional  Government  of  en- 
deavouring to  propitiate  the  King  of  France  by  con- 
fining the  two  Princes  at  Forli,  where  the  elder 
succumbed  to  an  attack  of  measles,  after  a  few 
days'  illness.  The  Italian  historian  describes  the 
movement  somewhat  contemptuously,  as  neither 
displaying  energy  nor  gallantry,  generalship  nor 
patriotism  —  in  short,  was  so  tame  an  affair  that 
it  appeared  a  public  merry-making  rather  than  a 
political  revolution.  Nevertheless  the  new  Pontiff, 
Gregory  XVI.,  was  dethroned  in  Rome,  and  his 


STRASBURG.  3 

temporal   dominion   declared   to   be   at   an   end  for 
ever.* 

With  his  mother  Prince  Louis  contrived  to  reach 
the  French  capital;  but  Louis  Philippe  would  not 
allow  him  to  remain  in  France.  They  then  proceeded 
to  England,  remaining  only  a  few  months. 

Whether  Mr.  Duncombe  made  the  acquaintance  of 
the  Prince  at  this  first  visit,  as  he  was  then  well  ac- 
quainted with  Counts  Mornayand  Walewski,  we  are  not 
certain  ;  but  as  he  was  well  known  in  the  fashionable 
world,  wherever  the  son  of  the  Duchess  de  St.  Leu 
presented  himself,  they  were  pretty  sure  to  meet.  In 
August,  1S31,  both  mother  and  son  proceeded  to 
Areneuberg,  in  the  canton  of  Thurgovia,  where  the 
Prince  apparently  devoted  himself  to  military  studies. 
In  1833,  he  wrote  a  book  about  artillery  practice,  and 
accepted  a  captaincy  in  a  Bernese  regiment.  He 
had  friends  and  correspondents  in  France — De  Per- 
signy,  Lafayette,  Carrell,  Odillon  Barrot,  Vaudrez, 
and  was  eager  to  turn  them  to  account.  He  made  an 
attempt  on  the  28th  of  October,  1836,  to  create  an 
insurrection  at  Strasburg.  With  only  a  couple  of 
officers  and  a  few  privates  he  raised  the  cry  of  "  Vive 
1'Empereur !"  But  the  nation  was  not  ready  for  such 
an  appeal — assuredly  the  garrison  were  not — for  he 
was  taken  prisoner,  and  after  a  brief  detention  shipped 
to  America.  There,  however,  he  did  not  long  remain. 
The  exile  declined  to  remain  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Atlantic.  The  serious  illness  of  the 
Duchess  de  St.  Leu  afforded  him  a  good  pretext  for 
returning  to  Europe ;  and  he  once  more  sought  the 

*  "The  Roman  State  from  1815  to  1850."     Translated  from 
the  Italian  by  the  Eight  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  M.P.     I.  chap.  iv. 

B    2 


4  NAPOLEONIC    IDEAS. 

convenient  retirement  of  Switzerland.  This  he  was 
presently  forced  to  leave  in  consequence  of  the  un- 
easiness of  Louis  Philippe,  whose  Government  had 
already  become  unpopular. 

He  was  again  amongst  his  friends  in  London, 
sunning  himself  in  the  bright  glances  of  the  Countess 
of  Blessington,  or  enjoying  the  pleasant  fellowship  of 
Mr.  Buncombe.  He  was  still  of  opinion  that  the 
French  people  were  impatient  for  his  advent ;  there- 
fore, went  to  Switzerland  that  he  might  be  near 
enough  to  the  frontier  to  take  immediate  advantage 
of  events.  The  remonstrance  of  the  French  Govern- 
ment had  induced  the  cantons  to  require  his  with- 
drawal. 

The  Prince  remained  in  England  nearly  two  years.  It 
is  at  this  period  that  he  is  reported  to  have  given  him- 
self up  to  dissipation.  All  that  can  be  said  with 
truth  is  that,  like  other  young  men  of  rank,  he  was 
curious  to  see  the  different  phases  of  English  fashion- 
able life,  and  enjoyed  the  diversions  of  English  gen- 
tlemen of  good  position.  Mr.  Duncombe  met  him  at 
the  race  course,  as  well  as  in  the  club-room,  but  quite 
as  frequently  at  the  houses  of  his  friends,  Lady  Bles- 
sington, Lady  Holland,  and  others.  The  two  ladies 
were  rank  Bonapartists,  and  were  sure  to  encourage 
Napoleonic  ideas. 

It  was  the  former  Moore  caught  in  a  dreadful  state 
of  distress,  with  a  handkerchief  before  her  eyes ;  and 
when  he  inquired  the  cause  of  her  grief  she  replied, 
"It  is  the  anniversary  of  my  poor  Napoleon's  death." 
Lady  Holland  did  not  regret  the  dead  emperor  quite 
so  piteously ;  nevertheless,  his  nephew  was  sure  of  a 
cordial  reception.  Many  similar  establishments  were 


COUNT   WALEWSKI.  » 

open  to  the  Prince ;  and  though  he  still  studied  hard 
he  found  plenty  of  amusement. 

He  was  the  guest  of  Lord  Combermere,*  of  the  Hon. 
Colonel  Dawson  Darner,  and  of  Lord  Alvanley.  To 
them  he  was  always  social  and  communicative,  smoking 
and  conversing  deep  into  the  small  hours.  He  made 
no  secret  then  of  his  aspirations  and  intentions,  but  was 
regarded  as  a  dreamer  of  dreams.  He  engaged  in  some 
secret  conferences  with  one  or  two  individuals  whose  ap- 
pearance some  of  his  English  friends  thought  betrayed 
a  strong  intimacy  with  Leicester-square.  Their  names 
were  obscure  at  this  period,  however  famous  they 
became  a  few  years  later.  One  or  two  were  on  con- 
fidential terms  with  Mr.  Duncombe,  to  whom  they 
had  applied  when  they  wanted  any  little  social  service 
rendered  to  any  of  their  friends  ;  as  in  the  following : — 

Ce  Mardi  matin,  Oct.  21,  1828. 

Vous  me  pardonnerez,  cher  Monsieur  Duncombe,  si  je 
prends  la  liberte  de  vous  importuner,  mais  j'ose  compter  sur 
votre  complaisance  en  le  cas  ci-dessous  mentionne. 

Lord  Alvanley  et  plusieurs  autres  membres  avaient  promis 
au  Comte  Lobolewski,  premier  secretaire  de  I'Ambassade  de 
Russie  a  Londres,  un  de  mes  amis  intimes,  de  le  faire 
recevoir  membre  honoraire  du  Club  de  St.  James,  a  la 
premiere  reunion.  II  y  a  aujourd'hui  un  comite,  et  aucun 
de  ces  messieurs  n'est  en  ville ;  je  prends  done  la  liberte  de 
prier  de  vouloir  bien  vous  charger  de  le  faire  admettre 
aujourd'hui.  Vous  voudrez  bien  me  pardonnez  cette  de- 
mande,  et  agreez  d'avance  tous  mes  remerciments. 

Tout  a  vous,  LE  CTE.  A.  WALEWSKI. 

*  See  an  interesting  account  of  the  Prince  in  Lady  Comber- 
mere's  "  Memoirs"  of  her  husband,  vol.  ii.  p.  267. 


6  COUNT   MORNT. 

Ce  Mercredi,  AoAt  24,  1830. 

C'est  aujourd'hui  plus  que  jamais  que  je  cherirais  la 
liberte  si  elle  pouvait  m'etre  rendue,  mon  cher  ami  ;  mais 
malheurcusement  je  ne  suis  pas  maitre  de  moi  pour  Jcudi, 
et  un  engagement  anterieur  me  prive  dialler  figurer  parmi 
ceux  qui  savent  vous  apprecier  et  qui  vous  rendent  justice. 
Croyez  done  a  tous  mes  regrets  et  d  mon  bien  sincere 
attachement..  MORNY. 

He  was  invited  to  the  grand  fete  at  Eglinton 
Castle,  intended  to  revive  the  institutions  of  chivalry. 
Everything  was  provided  to  insure  the  success  of  the 
experiment.  There  were  valiant  knights  in  full 
armour,  riding  magnificent  steeds ;  and  beautiful 
ladies  in  the  brightest  mediaeval  array,  to  do  duty  as 
the  Queen  of  Beauty  and  her  attendants ;  there  was 
even  a  professional  fool  or  jester,  in  a  suit  of  motley ; 
in  short  Lord  Eglinton  provided  everything  that 
money  could  procure — except  fine  weather ;  and  the 
remorseless  rain  cooled  the  gallantry  of  the  heroes, 
deluged  the  finery  of  their  fair  spectators,  and  ex- 
tinguished the  jests  of  the  fool.  In  an  interval  of 
leisure  from  the  programme,  while  under  shelter,  the 
Prince  crossed  swords  with  an  English  knight.  It 
has  been  said  that  they  amused  themselves  with  such 
ardour  that  they  were  obliged  to  be  separated. 

One  of  the  parties  that  Prince  Louis  Napoleon 
joined  while  in  London  assembled  at  a  pretty  villa  on 
the  Thames,  near  Fulham,  then  owned  by  Mr.  Edward 
Lytton  Bulwer,  M.P.  There  were  present  the  editors  of 
the  Examiner  and  the  Literary  Gazette,  Count  D'Orsay, 
Messrs.  Disraeli,  and  George  Bankes,  M.P.,  with 
several  ladies,  literary  and  artistic.  It  was  a  dejeuner, 
and  a  very  pleasant  one,  as  have  been  all  the  reunions 
arranged  by  the  same  talented  and  amiable  host.  The 


BOULOGNE.  7 

Prince  was  taciturn,  as  usual,  and  amused  himself  with 
a  row  on  the  river. 

It  has  been  stated  that  before  he  quitted 
London  for  the  Boulogne  expedition  he  contrived 
to  have  interviews  with  Lord  Palmerston  and 
Lord  Melbourne.  The  Duke  of  Wellington,  in  re- 
lating this  on  dit,  in  his  own  honourable  way  adds — "  If 
I  can  answer  for  anything  where  I  can  know  nothing, 
I  should  say  that  those  ministers  had  never  heard  of 
his  intentions."*  Of  course  they  never  had.  Had 
either  entertained  any  suspicion  of  the  project  he 
were  sure  not  to  have  admitted  him  to  an  audience. 
It  is  most  likely  a  Paris  report,  manufactured  after 
the  event.  No  member  of  the  Government  was  likely 
to  have  been  in  the  Prince's  confidence.  He  professed 
republicanism ;  and  if  he  had  any  Englishman  of 
good  position  in  his  confidence,  that  person  would 
inevitably  have  been  selected  from  such  politicians. 

It  was  on  the  6th  of  August,  1840,  that  Prince  Louis, 
attended  by  between  forty  and  fifty  companions, 
landed  from  a  steamer  at  Boulogne.  They  proceeded 
to  the  barracks,  but  the  soldiers  not  responding  to 
his  appeal,  and  the  National  Guard  having  been  called 
out,  they  presently  retreated  to  their  place  of  landing. 
A  collision,  however,  took  place  before  they  could 
reach  the  steamer ;  they  were  fired  at ;  some  fell 
mortally  wounded,  and  the  rest  were  arrested. 

Lenity  was  thought  to  be  thrown  away  on  so  de- 
termined an  offender ;  so  the  Prince  was  at  once  tried 
by  his  peers,  found  guilty  of  conspiracy,  and  sentenced 
to  perpetual  imprisonment.  He  was  then  consigned 
to  the  fortress  of  Ham,  to  the  lodgings  formerly 
*  "  Correspondence  of  Mr.  Raikes,"  144. 


8  HAM: 

occupied  by  Prince  Polignac  and  his  colleagues. 
Here  he  amused  his  leisure  with  literary  pursuits. 
Among  these  employments  was  the  drawing  out  an 
elaborate  scheme  for  the  extinction  of  pauperism,  by 
cultivating  the  waste  lands  in  France.  The  projector 
touched  upon  agriculture  and  industry,  taxation,  and 
the  advance  of  the  funds ;  and  then  went  into  figures 
to  prove  that  a  proper  use  of  two-thirds  of  the  nine 
millions  and  a  hundred  and  ninety  thousand  acres  of 
uncultivated  lands  in  France  might  provide  employ- 
ment for  twenty-five  millions  of  French  workmen  in 
different  agricultural  colonies,  each  of  whom  should, 
at  the  end  of  twenty-three  years,  realize  a  profit  of 
thirteen  millions  eight  hundred  and  ninety-one  thou- 
sand eight  hundred  francs. 

The  second  prisoner  of  Ham,  with  whom  Mr. 
Duncombe  had  held  communication,  was  not  less 
interesting  to  him  than  the  former  one ;  and  he  often 
compared  notes  respecting  him  with  the  Prince's 
cordial  friends  at  Gore  House.  It  was  not  easy  to 
let  the  captive  know  that  he  had  still  warm  hearts  on 
which  he  could  rely;  but  this  was  accomplished  in 
time.  A  note  was  received  in  the  prison,  and  thus 

answered : — 

Ham,  14th  August,  1841. 

My  life  is  passed  here  in  a  very  monotonous  manner, 
for  the  rigours  of  the  authorities  are  unchanged ;  neverthe- 
less I  cannot  say  that  I  am  dull,  because  I  have  created  for 
myself  occupations  which  interest  me.  For  instance,  I  am 
writing  '  Reflections  upon  the  History  of  England ;'  and 
also  I  have  planted  a  small  garden  in  the  corner  of  the 
yard  in  which  I  am  located.  But  all  this  fills  up  the  time 
without  filling  the  heart,  and  sometimes  we  find  it  very 
void  of  sentiment. 


ITS    PRISONER.  » 

I  am  very  much  pleased  at  what  you  tell  me  of  the 
good  opinion  which  I  have  left  behind  me  in  England ;  but 
I  do  not  share  in  your  hope  as  to  the  possibility  of  soon 
being  in  that  country  again ;  and  indeed,  notwithstanding 
all  the  pleasure  I  should  have  in  again  finding  myself  there, 
I  do  not  complain  in  the  least  of  the  position  to  which  I 
have  brought  myself,  and  to  which  I  am  completely 
resigned. 

"  Louis  NAPOLEON  BONAPARTE."* 

Another  letter  from  the  illustrious  prisoner  had 
previously  been  addressed  to  Lady  Blessington ;  and 
notwithstanding  that  both  betrayed  an  extremely 
philosophic  spirit,  his  friends  knew  him  well  enough 
to  be  satisfied  that  if  an  escape  were  practicable,  he 
would  listen  to  it  with  eagerness.  Written  commu- 
nications on  such  a  subject  could  not  be  thought  of; 
but  a  safe  medium  must  be  devised  before  any  steps 
for  his  liberation  could  be  taken. 

The  first  point  to  be  gained  was  to  get  the  French 
Government  to  relax  the  severity  of  the  prisoner's 
confinement;  and  with  this  object,  the  latter  ad- 
dressed to  them  a  moving  representation  of  the  hard- 
ships he  was  made  to  suffer.  He  reminded  them 
that  the  ministers  of  Charles  X.,  when  confined  in  the 
same  dilapidated  chambers,  were  not  so  rigorously 
dealt  with,  and  that  his  claims  by  birth  to  considera- 
tion were  higher  than  theirs  had  been.  Though 
Louis  Philippe  bore  him  no  affection,  he  responded  to 
the  appeal  by  removing  some  of  the  restrictions.  The 
Prince's  valet  was  permitted  to  leave  the  fortress  for 
the  neighbouring  town.  Confidential  and  secret  com- 
munication with  the  prisoner  was  now  deemed  possi- 

*  "  Portraits  Politiques,"  par  M.  de  Gueronni&re. 


10  CONDITIONS   OF    RELEASE 

ble,  and  the  object  was  to  seek  out  some  person  with 
whom  the  Prince  might  communicate  through  his  own 
servant  without  having  recourse  to  writing.  Mr. 
Duncombe  soon  supplied  and  prepared  a  trustworthy 
agent. 

He  had  too  great  a  regard  for  him  and  the  name 
he  bore  to  remain  indifferent  to  his  fate.  He  had 
liberated  one  illustrious  prisoner  from  those  gloomy 
walls  ;  but  it  required  very  different  measures  to  suc- 
ceed in  the  present  instance.  Louis  Philippe  knew 
the  value  of  the  proverb,  "  Safe  bind,  safe  find,"  and 
possibly  suspected  that  the  House  of  Commons  if  ap- 
pealed to  on  the  subject  would  very  likely  return  a 
coroner's-inquest  verdict  of  "  Served  him  right." 

Mr.  Duncombe  set  to  work  in  another  way.  In 
the  first  place,  he  secured  the  co-operation  of  the 

wealthy  Duke  of  B ,  who  wanted  a  Bonaparte  to 

assist  him  to  maintain  important  claims ;  and  then 
having  obtained  the  sanction  of  the  prisoner  to  the 
conditions  on  which  his  freedom  might  be  obtained, 
sent  his  own  secretary  to  Ham,  with  instructions 
to  negotiate  the  following  treaty : — 

k  Ham,  1845. 

Nous  C.  F.  A.  G.,  D.  of  Bk.,  nous  Prince  Napoleon 
Louis  Bonaparte,  convenons  et  arretons  ce  qui  suit : 

ART.  I. — Nous  promettons  et  jurous  sur  notre  honneur 
et  sur  le  St.  Evangile  de  nous  aider  Tun  et  1'autre,  nous 
C.  D.  of  Bk.  a  rentrer  en  possession  du  Duche  de  Bk.,  et 
a  faire  s'il  se  peut  de  tout  I'Allernagne  une  seule  nation  unie, 
et  a  lui  donner  une  constitution  adaptee  a  ses  moeurs,  & 
ses  besoins,  et  au  progres  de  1'epoque ;  et  nous  P.  N.  L.  Buo- 
naparte a  faire  rentrer  la  France  dans  le  plein  excrcice  de 
la  souverainete  nationale  dont  elle  a  etc  approuvee  en  1830, 


- 

BETWEEN    D.  B.  AND  P.  L.  N.  11 

et  a  la  mettre  a  meme  de  se  prononcer  librement  sur  la 
forme  de  gouvernement  que  lui  convient  de  se  donner. 

ART.  II. — Celui  d'entre  nous  qui  le  premier  arriverait  au 
pouvoir  supreme,  sous  quelque  titre  que  ce  soit,  s' engage  a 
fournir  a  Fautre,  en  armes  et  en  argent,  les  secours  que  lui 
sont  necessaires  pour  atteindre  le  but  qu'il  se  propose ;  et  de 
plus,  a  autoriser  et  faciliter  Fenrolement  volontaire  d'un 
nombre  d'hommes  suffisant  pour  ^execution  de  ce  projet. 

ART.  III. — Tant  que  durera  Fexile  qui  pese  sur  nous, 
nous  engageons  a  nous  aider  reciproquement  en  toute  occa- 
sion, a  fin  de  rentrer  en  possession  des  droits  politiques  qui 
nous  ont  ete  ravis ;  et  en  supposant  que  Fun  de  nous  pent 
rentrer  dans  sa  patrie,  Fautre  s'engage  a  soutenir  la  cause 
de  son  allie  par  tous  les  moyens  possibles. 

ART.  IV. — Nous  engageons  en  outre  a  ne  jamais  pro- 
mettre,  faire,  et  signer  aucune  renonciation,  abdication  en 
detriment  de  nos  droits  politiques  ou  civiles;  mais,  au  con- 
traire,  a  nous  consulter  et  a  nous  soutenir  en  frere  dans 
toutes  les  circonstances  de  notre  vie. 

ART.  V. — Si  par  la  suite  et  lorsque  jouissant  de  notre 
pleine  liberte,  nous  jugerons  convenable  d'apporter  au  pre- 
sent Traite  des  modifications,  dictees  soit  par  notre  position 
respective,  soit  par  Finteret  commun,  nous  nous  enga- 
geons a  les  faire  d'un  commun  accord,  et  a  reviser  les  dispo- 
sitions de  cette  convention  dans  tout  ce  qu'elle  contienne 
de  defective  par  suite  des  circonstances  sous  lesquelles  elle 
a  ete  faite.  Approuve,  &c.  &c., 

In  the  presence  of  G.  T.  SMITH, 
and  COUNT  ORSI. 

By  this  time,  years  of  imprisonment  had  rolled 
silently  on,  and  the  Prince  remained  a  captive.  His 
dying  father  at  Florence  had  implored  permission  to 
embrace  his  son,  but  was  denied  ;  the  philosopher  of 
the  dungeon  would  not  give  Louis  Philippe  the  re- 
quired guarantee,  and  he  was  kept  in  durance.  It  was 
then  that  Charles  Thelin,  the  valet,  and  Dr.  Conneau, 


12  THE  PRINCE'S  ESCAPE. 

the  physician,  were  apprized  of  a  plan  for  effecting  the 
Prince's  escape,  while  the  Prince  was  made  aware  of 
what  was  in  contemplation,  and  the  conditions  on 
which  he  might  be  a  free  man.  The  strictest  confi- 
dence was  insisted  on  :  it  is  but  justice  to  say,  that  so 
completely  was  this  respected,  that  in  the  different 
narratives  that  were  published,  not  a  word  was  al- 
lowed to  suggest  that  the  captive  had  assistance  of 
any  kind  outside  his  prison  walls,  or  that  any  one, 
foreigner  or  native,  had  held  any  secret  communica- 
tion with  him  during  his  captivity. 

The  Prince  made  his  way  out  of  the  fortress  in  the 
dress  of  a  workman  carrying  a  plank,  while  Dr. 
Conneau  procured  a  figure  to  rest  on  the  sofa  in  the 
position  of  an  invalid. 

So  well  were  the  governor  and  the  jailors  deceived, 
that  the  prisoner,  provided  with  a  Belgian  passport,  was 
in  the  railway,  proceeding  across  the  frontier  from 
Valenciennes,  before  his  escape  was  discovered ;  and  on 
May  29,  1846,  was  safe  in  London,  writing  a  letter 
to  Count  St.  Aulaire,  the  ambassador  from  Louis 
Philippe,  giving  him  the  first  information  of  the  ad- 
venture. He  wrote  also  to  Sir  Kobert  Peel  and  Lord 
Aberdeen  much  to  the  same  effect ;  and  then  went  into 
society  to  receive  the  congratulations  of  his  friends, 
the  warmest  coming  from  him  who  is  believed  to 
have  planned  and  carried  out  his  rescue. 

Mr.  Duncombe  was  delighted  with  the  success  of 
the  plot,  and  particularly  with  the  concealment  of  his 
complicity  in  it.  Up  to  the  present  time  the  name 
of  none  of  the  real  parties  to  the  escape  has  been  suf- 
fered to  transpire. 

Louis  Philippe  has  incurred  no  small  amount  of 


LOUIS    PHILIPPE.  13 

odium  from  his  acquisitiveness ;  to  enrich,  himself  and 
his  sons  seemed  the  one  object  of  his  life.  The 
trickery  displayed  in  the  affair  of  the  Spanish  mar- 
riages lost  him  many  friends  in  England ;  but  the 
most  fatal  blow  to  his  reputation  was  his  alleged  in- 
timacy with  the  Baroness  Feucheres  (nee  Shaw),  an 
Englishwoman,  who  was  mistress  of  the  Duke  of 
Bourbon  when  the  latter  was  found  hanging.  A  will 
was  produced  that  gave  the  bulk  of  the  property  of 
the  deceased  to  the  Due  d'Aumale;  and  ugly  rumours 
were  circulated  as  to  the  manner  in  which  the  old  duke 
met  his  death.  The  antecedents  of  the  baroness  were 
rather  equivocal ;  and  it  was  stated  that  she  had  been 
induced  to  hasten  the  end  of  the  testator  when  aware 
that  he  intended  altering  his  will.  We  are  not  satis- 
fied with  the  assertions  that  have  been  put  forward 
as  to  the  duke's  inability  to  hang  himself;  neverthe- 
less the  case  excited  strong  suspicions  of  foul  play. 

The  Prince  remained  in  England,  enjoying  the 
English  life  he  loved  so  well,  under  the  auspices  of  his 
zealous  friend,  yet  far  from  being  an  unobservant 
spectator  of  more  interesting  proceedings  going  on  on 
the  other  side  of  the  Channel,  of  which  he  had  con- 
stant information  from  his  adherents.  Louis  Philippe 
had  imprisoned  his  physician  and  his  valet :  but  there 
was  in  Paris  one  whom  he  never  thought  of  molesting, 
because  he  was  never  suspected,  who  was  a  more  busy 
and  a  more  secret  conspirator,  and  had  the  means  of 
getting  at  state  secrets  by  a  key  that  could  open  the  best- 
secured  bureau  in  the  palace  of  the  "  citizen  king." 

There  were  other  earnest  adherents  equally  active 
in  preparing  society  for  an  adaptation  of  Napoleonic 
ideas.  Of  these,  the  principal  held  a  conspicuous 


14  WHEELS    WITHIN    WHEELS. 

place  in  the  gay  world  of  Paris,  was  an  adept  on  the 
turf,  and  seemed  to  think  of  nothing  beyond  the  en- 
joyment of  the  present  moment  in  his  favourite 
pursuit.  He  was  reputed  to  be  a  near  connexion  of 
the  Prince ;  but  M.  de  Morny  was  considered  to  be 
so  absorbed  in  horse-flesh  as  to  have  less  time  than 
inclination  for  politics.  The  French  Government 
does  not  appear  to  have  suspected  him. 

In  another  circle  there  existed  a  Pole,  who  was 
quite  as  decided  and  quite  as  active  a  Bonapartist.  M. 
Walewski  also  contrived  to  keep  in  the  background, 
but  added  another  wheel  to  the  complicated  ma- 
chinery that  was  being  secretly  put  together.  In  due 
time  there  were  wheels  within  wheels  acting  in  un- 
suspected localities :  everywhere  they  were  going  on 
without  noise,  without  display,  in  the  faubourgs,  in 
the  garrisons,  in  the  theatres,  in  the  churches — always 
concealed  from  observation,  always  in  concert. 

All  the  while  the  King,  on  the  brink  of  a  precipice, 
seemed  blinded  by  his  own  egotism  and  avarice.  He 
would  not  believe  that  he  was  an  object  of  general 
detestation  and  ridicule.  Attempts  at  assassination 
followed  each  other  in  rapid  succession,  and  carica- 
tures were  becoming  more  and  more  daring ;  yet  in 
the  face  of  these  signs  he  had  the  supreme  folly  to 
cause  the  remains  of  the  Emperor  Napoleon  to  be 
brought  from  St.  Helena  to  Paris,  stirring  up  the 
Bonapartist  feeling  throughout  the  country,  that 
common  -sense  ought  to  have  told  him  must  be  an- 
tagonistic to  Bourbon  rule. 

In  addition  to  this  suicidal  policy,  he  chose  to  dis- 
play his  intense  greediness  and  craft  at  the  expense  of 
his  only  trustworthy  ally,  while  permitting  one  of  his 


A   WHIRLPOOL.  15 

sons  to  publish  a  braggadocio  letter,  suggestive  of 
invasion  and  conquest.  The  indignation  in  England 
was  only  exceeded  by  the  general  disgust ;  and  with 
the  patriotic  feeling  thus  excited,  there  was  often  a 
trace  of  Napoleonic  ideas. 

Mr.  Duncombe's  friendship  for  the  Prince  caused 
him  to  watch  the  course  of  public  opinion  in  both 
countries  with  more  than  ordinary  interest.  That  a 
crisis  was  impending  he  must  have  known,  as  he  was 
in  confidential  communication  with  the  Prince  and 
with  many  of  his  most  attached  friends.  He  must  have 
been  aware  also  that  the  wheels  within  wheels,  whirl- 
ing on  secretly  in  Paris,  were  accumulating  a  motive 
power  that  was  ready  to  act  with  irresistible  force  on 
French  society ;  and  seems  to  have  had  some  trouble 
in  restraining  the  impatience  of  his  friends  to  make 
the  mechanism  seen  as  well  as  felt.  In  the  latter 
years  of  his  diary  the  entry  "Burnt  Letters"  fre- 
quently repeated,  accounts  for  the  paucity  of  docu- 
mentary evidence  of  his  close  intimacy  with  the 
Prince  at  this  period ;  nevertheless  some  papers  have 
been  preserved  that  will  be  found  sufficiently  confirma- 
tory of  the  fact. 

The  decisive  emeute  that  put  the  Orleans  family  to 
flight,  was  regarded  by  Prince  Louis  Napoleon's 
anxious  friends  in  England  as  a  golden  opportunity. 
He  was  ready  to  proceed  to  the  scene  of  action 
and  aid  his  active  adherents  by  his  presence.  But 
Paris  was  at  that  time  a  whirlpool  where  straws 
were  coming  to  the  surface — only  to  be  sucked  down. 
A  knot  of  revolutionists  had  made  themselves  masters 
of  the  situation,  and  caution  was  necessary  in  dealing 
with  their  imperial  prejudices  and  an  excited  popula- 


16  A  REVOLUTIONARY    FEVER. 

tion  that  might  be  induced  to  repeat  "  the  reign  of 
terror."  It  was  essential  to  his  success — as  a  Republic 
had  been  proclaimed — that  the  Prince  should  lay  aside 
his  rank,  disavow  his  motives,  conceal  his  intentions, 
and  assume  the  position  of  a  patriotic  citizen.  He 
hastened  to  Paris,  and  was  presently  in  the  whirlpool, 
struggling  manfully  to  make  his  way  to  the  surface. 

On  the  24th  of  February,  1848,  "the  king  of  the 
barricades"  was  dethroned  by  the  same  power  that  had 
elevated  him  at  the  expense  of  his  kinsman,  and  on 
the  28th  M.  Louis  Bonaparte  was  merely  "one 
Frenchman  the  more"  in  the  capital,  and  at  once  re- 
cognised the  Provisional  Government — "faisait  acte 
de  bon  citoyen."  Here,  however,  he  shortly  ascer- 
tained, through  his  agents,  that  his  appearance  was 
premature.  The  revolutionary  fever  was  at  its  height, 
and  there  was  danger  in  remaining  in  such  an  atmo- 
sphere. Having  ascertained  this,  and  communicated 
personally  with  the  most  influential  of  his  secret 
agents,*  the  good  citizen  judiciously  swam  out  of  the 
whirlpool  and  left  the  floating  straws  to  their  fate. 

He  returnad  to  his  friends  in  London,  receiving 
good  counsel  from  one,  if  not  more,  enjoying  himself 
at  Gore  House,  at  the  clubs,  everywhere.  Society 
began  to  recognise  him  as  a  rising  star,  and  to  ac- 
knowledge in  him  the  only  dissolution  of  rapidly  in- 
creasing European  complications  caused  by  the  action 
of  the  Revolutionary  Government  in  Paris.  These 
imbeciles  were  evidently  of  the  same  opinion,  for 
whilst  permitting  the  banished  Bonapartes  to  return 
to  France,  they  excepted  him  by  name*  Of  this  blun- 

*  Temblaire. 


THE   REPUBLIC.  17 

der  he  was  not  slow  in  taking  advantage.  As  an  un- 
justly persecuted  man,  he  addressed  the  National 
Assembly  in  a  letter  dated  23rd  May,  1848,  com- 
plaining and  disclaiming  with  equal  effect.  The 
document  was  of  course  published,  and  produced  as 
much  excitement  among  his  enemies  as  among  his 
friends.  The  latter  now  more  boldly  came  forward  to 
ridicule  the  democracy  and  suggest  the  revival  of  the 
empire.  A  proclamation  extensively  circulated  in 
June,  thus  concluded : — 

"  Let  us  place  at  our  head  the  only  man  who  is 
worthy  of  us — let  us  place  there  Louis  NAPOLEON. 
Vive  I'Umpereur  !" 

It  was  posted  generally  in  the  department  of  the 
Ardennes,  no  one  knew  by  whom ;  other  appeals  were 
made  equally  conspicuous  in  other  places ;  no  one 
could  trace  their  origin.  The  Republican  Govern- 
ment could  discover  no  trace  of  foreign  interference 
and  foreign  inspiration,  and  the  chief  instruments  in 
their  overthrow  were  never  suspected.  Disturbances 
in  the  capital  followed  each  other  in  rapid  succession, 
and  the  name  of  the  banished  man  became  a  rallying 
cry  in  every  direction.  The  Prince,  again  impatient, 
was  for  heading  a  conflict,  as  a  decree  of  the  Execu- 
tive Committee  on  the  1 2th  of  June  declared  that  the 
law  against  him  should  be  enforced.  Prudent  coun- 
sels again  prevailed,  and  he  retired  once  more,  ad- 
dressing the  President  of  the  Republic  by  letter,  in 
which  he  intimated  that  if  the  people  chose  to  impose 
duties  on  him,  he  intended  to  fulfil  them.  It  was 
published,  and  the  hint  it  contained  at  once  acted 
upon :  several  departments  simultaneously  electing 
him  to  a  seat  in  the  National  Assembly,  notwith- 

VOL.    II.  C 


18  WAITING   EVENTS. 

standing  the  assurance  expressed  in  the  document 
that  he  would  rather  remain  in  exile  than  disturb  the 
peace  of  France. 

The  opposition  of  the  imbeciles  became  so  intensi- 
fied at  this  decisive  proof  of  their  decline,  especially  as 
Paris  was  one  of  the  places  for  which  the  Prince  had 
been  returned,  that  again  he  listened  to  his  trusty 
counsellors.      It   was   obvious   that   the   Republican 
Government  were   unintentionally  playing   into   his 
hands  ;  and  the  longer  they  continued  to  oppose  his 
election,  the  more  popular  he  was  sure  to  become.  The 
Prince  wrote  from  London,  June  15th,  with  much 
self-denial  surrendering,  for  the  tranquillity  of  France, 
the  advantages   he  had   acquired,  and   professing  a 
desire  to  be  permitted  to  return  as  the  humblest  of 
her  citizens.     This  was  answered  by  Corsica  electing 
him  almost  unanimously.     The  game  was  seen  to  be 
his   own    if  he    would    only   wait ;    therefore  there 
was   no    difficulty   in    persuading  him    to    write   to 
the  President,  again  announcing  his  resignation,  and 
again  expressing  sentiments  of  moderation.     As  the 
new  elections  were  to  take  place  on  the  1 7th  of  Sep- 
tember, it  was  evident  that  nothing  would  be  lost, 
and  much  might  be  gained,  by  permitting  the  decline 
of  Government  influence  for  two  or  three  months. 
On  the  eve  of  the  election  he  made  public  his  desire 
to  take  his  seat  among  the  representatives  of  the 
people.     The  result  was  that  the  Department  of  the 
Seine  gave  him  110,752  votes  ;  and  though  four  other 
departments  returned   him   by   large   majorities,  he 
preferred  the  first,  as  he  should  represent  his  native 
city. 

The  republicans  in  power  were  furious,  but   the 


PRESIDENT    OF    THE    REPUBLIC.  19 

republic  was  already  showing  signs  of  collapse.  On 
the  26th  of  the  month,  le  Ion  citoyen  was  not  only  in 
Paris,  but  in  the  Chamber  of  the  Assembly,  where  he 
read  a  speech  from  the  tribune  of  so  conciliatory  a 
character,  that,  notwithstanding  an  effort  made  to 
prevent  his  aspiring  to  the  Presidency,  the  opinion  of 
the  Chamber  was  evidently  in  his  favour.  A  still  more 
violent  repressive  attempt  was  made  on  the  25th  of 
October,  with  a  like  result.  It  could  scarcely  be  con- 
cealed from  themselves  that  the  Government  were 
playing  a  losing  game. 

On  the  24th  of  November,  1848,  Prince  Louis 
Napoleon  issued  an  .address  from  Paris  to  the  people 
of  France.  There  are  certainly  some  points  in  it  that 
challenge  inquiry,  particularly  where  he  assures  his 
compatriots  that  he  is  not  an  ambitious  man,  and  that 
at  the  end  of  four  years  he  would  make  it  a  point  of 
honour  to  leave  to  his  successor  the  consolidation  of  a 
republic  with  liberty  untouched.  But  at  this  highly 
critical  period  there  was  a  Bunkum  in  the  old  world 
as  well  as  in  the  new — it  might  be  said  that  there 
were  a  good  many  Bunkums — but  the  Bunkum 
Magnum  was  assuredly  the  good  city  of  Paris.  The 
language  of  virtuous  profession  had  almost  been  ex- 
hausted since  the  expulsion  of  Charles  X. ;  and  the 
new  candidate  for  the  presidency  was  obliged  to  frame 
his  sentiments  to  the  popular  form.  Materials  for  the 
pavement  of  a  certain  place  remarkable  for  the  warmth 
of  its  temperature,  were  not  more  conspicuous  in  this 
declaration  than  in  the  oratorical  extravagances  of 
Lamartine,  or  the  ruder  appeals  of  Cavaignac. 

The  attractions  of  the  new  applicant  for  the  suf- 
frages of  a  great  nation  were  put  forward  prominently ; 

c  2 


20  PRINCE   LOUIS    NAPOLEON 

his  name  was  announced  as  a  symbol  of  order  and 
security,  as  he  stated  in  his  opening  sentence.  A 
slight  reference  to  the  growth  of  that  name  would 
have  shown  that  its  development  as  a  political  power 
was  owing  to  the  exercise  of  physical  force,  which 
trampled  out  the  republic,  and  on  its  ruins  laid  the 
foundation  of  the  empire.  It  is  quite  true  that  the 
name  Napoleon  was  a  symbol  of  order  and  security, 
but  it  was  that  order  and  that  security  which  the 
Emperor  established — not  the  First  Consul.  If  the 
French  people  chose  to  accept  the  symbol,  they  were 
bound  to  put  up  with  the  consequences. 

On  the  10th  of  December  the  Presidential  election 
was  to  take  place,  and  the  good  citizen  at  once  ex- 
pressed his  views  and  intentions,  in  the  same  concili- 
atory spirit  that  had  been  so  prominent  in  his 
preceding  manifestoes. 

More  than  five  millions  and  a  half  of  Frenchmen 
voted  in  his  favour.  His  competitors  were  completely 
distanced  in  the  race — Cavaignac  coining  in  second 
with  little  more  than  a  quarter  of  that  number  of 
votes.  The  others  were  comparatively  nowhere — 
Ledru  Rollin  obtaining  only  371,431  votes,  Easpail 
looming  in  the  distance  with  the  insignificant  number 
of  36,964 ;  while  the  late  President,  the  most  fortu- 
nate of  French  litterateurs,  was  just  visible  with 
17,914  of  his  greatly  diminished  admirers.  Finally, 
the  republican  general,  Changarnier,  tailed  off  with  a 
poor  4687  votes. 

The  20th  of  December,  1848,  was  a  great  day  in 
modern  French  history — a  memorable  day  in  the 
annals  of  the  National  Assembly.  M.  Marrast,  the 
president,  in  the  name  of  the  French  people  pro- 


PRESIDENT.  2  L 

claimed  Citizen  Charles  Louis  Napoleon  Bonaparte, 
by  an  absolute  majority  of  suffrages,  President  of  the 
French  Eepublic.  The  latter  was  then  seated,  dressed 
with  a  kind  of  compromise  between  democratic  sim- 
plicity and  imperial  display.  He  wore  a  fashionable 
suit  of  black,  a  diamond  star,  and  the  grand  cordon 
of  the  Legion  of  Honour.  Like  his  friend  in  the 
House  of  Commons  and  on  the  hustings,  his  personal 
appearance  left  no  doubt  as  to  the  value  he  set  upon 
the  social  pretensions  to  which  he  was  born.  He 
then  mounted  the  tribune,  and  M.  Marrast  read  to 
him  the  oath,  to  remain  faithful  to  the  democratic  re- 
public. "  Je  le  jure  /"  he  exclaimed,  holding  up  his 
right  hand ;  then  made  another  conciliatory  profession 
of  faith,  and  retired  amid  unanimous  cries  of  "  Vive 
la  Republique  f" 

In  his  next  address,  after  taking  the  oath  as  Presi- 
dent of  the  Eepublic,  there  were  necessarily  more 
professions.  Between  the  citizen  representative  and 
their  now  acknowledged  head  there  could  not  be  any 
difference  of  opinion — he  would  strengthen  democratic 
institutions.  He  paid  a  compliment  to  Cavaignaists, 
conciliated  the  Red  republicans,  and  satisfied  the  ' 
moderates  and  the  religious  with  his  concluding  sen- 
tence :  "  With  the  aid  of  Grod,  we  will  at  least  do 
good,  if  we  cannot  achieve  great  things."  Of  course 
it  was  all  Bunkum.  Every  Frenchman  acquainted 
with  the  history  of  the  century  must  have  regarded 
such  professions  as  symbolical. 

In  the  account  of  an  eye-witness*  of  the  sanguinary 
struggle  against  the   military  force  of  the  executive 

*  Captain  Chamier:    a  "Review  of  the  French  Revolution  of 
1848."     Two  vols. 


22  SUPPOSED    SECRET   AGREEMENT. 

under  Changarnier,  nearly  contemporary  with  the 
first  appearance  of  Prince  Louis  Napoleon  in  this 
very  sensational  drama  as  a  member  of  the  National 
Assembly,  justice  is  done  to  the  moderation  and  good 
sense  the  Prince  displayed  in  that  crisis  of  terrible  in- 
terest; but  the  writer  considers  that  there  was  a  mystery 
in  the  supply  of  money  and  munitions  of  war  to  the 
republicans.  Could  it  be  shown  that  the  Prince  fur- 
nished the  funds,  there  would  then  be  some  difficulty 
in  proving  whence  he  got  them.  If  it  be  suggested 
that  another  agreement  like  that  entered  into  at 
Ham  had  been  established  for  the  purpose  of  placing 
the*  liberated  prisoner  in  a  position  to  assist  his 
liberator,  it  must  then  be  accepted  that  both,  who 
equally  detested  democracy,  encouraged  the  blouses 
only  to  insure  their  destruction.  There  is  no  evidence 
of  such  an  agreement ;  and  as  the  ouvriers  had  had  a 
long  time  to  prepare  their  movement,  they  could  have 
collected  the  necessary  supplies. 

It  is  impossible  to  read  a  trustworthy  report  of 
that  half-farce  half-tragedy,  the  French  revolution  of 
1848,  without  coming  to  the  conclusion  that  the  more 
sensible  Parisians,  as  well  as  the  more  sensible  French- 
men, were  getting  tired  of  democracy,  and  eagerly 
seized  on  the  name  of  Napoleon,  as  drowning  men 
in  a  storm  catch  at  the  first  solid  support  that 
floats  in  their  way.  The  respectability  of  France  had 
suffered  enough  at  the  hands  of  the  incompetent  ad- 
venturers who  had  assumed  the  government  of  the 
country  since  the  expulsion  of  the  "  citizen  king." 
Even  supposing  the  Prince  again  had  recourse  to  his 
wealthy  friend,  the  subsequent  prosperity  of  France 
must  be  placed  among  the  profits  of  the  investment. 


CONGRATULATIONS.  23 

The  lower  orders  of  the  population  of  Paris  had 
long  been  in  a  state  of  chronic  revolution ;  and  the 
narrowness  of  the  thoroughfares,  and  the  quickness 
with  which  a  tolerably  strong  fortification  could  be 
improvised,  combined  with  a  knowledge  of  the  suc- 
cess that  had  attended  former  insurrections,  gave  them 
confidence  in  their  numbers  and  resources.  But  they 
now  possessed  as  a  ruler  the  nephew  of  that  Bona- 
parte who  had  contrived  to  overthrow  a  revolution, 
and  he  soon  proved  that  he  could  turn  the  lesson  to 
profit.  This  was  the  special  constable  who  had  been 
sworn  in  to  oppose  the  London  chartists. 

Mr.  Duncombe  was  staying  at  Sidmouth  for  the 
benefit  of  his  health  during  the  year  1849.  He  made 
one  journey  to  London,  in  June,  to  consult  Dr. 
Latham,  but  returned  in  a  few  days. 

When  it  became  known  that  Louis  Napoleon  had 
been  elected  President  of  the  Republic,  he  could  no 
longer  look  on  passively.  A  private  communication 

apprized  him  of  the  position  of  the  Duke  of  B 

during  the  excitement  that  prevailed  in  the  French 
capital,  and  while  despatching  a  confidential  messenger 
to  his  assistance,  he  gave  him  instructions  to  communi- 
cate with  the  President.  As  the  person  so  employed 
was  the  same  who  had  effected  his  escape  from  the 
fortress,  there  could  be  no  doubt  of  his  reception.  He 
bore  the  following  letter : — 

Sidmouth,  December  21st,  1848. 

MY  DEAR  PRINCE, — I  cannot  allow  my  secretary  and 
friend,  Mr.  Smith,  to  visit  Paris  for  the  purpose  of  having 
the  honour  of  an  interview  with  the  President  of  the  French 
nation,  without  availing  myself  of  this  opportunity  of  offer- 
ing you  my  sincere  congratulations  upon  your  recent  tri- 


24  CONGRATULATIONS. 

umphant  election,  and  of  wishing  you  every  success  and 
happiness  in  the  proud  position  you  are  called  upon  to 
occupy. 

Be  assured  that  at  all  times  I  shall  as  heretofore 
be  most  happy  to  forward  the  interests  of  one  whom 
"  a  people  delighteth  to  honour." 

Believe  me,  my  dear  Prince,  yours  sincerely, 

THOS.  S.  BUNCOMBE. 


25 


CHAPTER  II. 

A    FRIEND    OF    THE    DRAMA. 

Mr.  E.  Lytton  Bulwer,  Chairman  of  Committee  for  inquiring  into 
the  laws  affecting  dramatic  performances — Letter  of  Lord 
Brougham  to  William  IV. — Mr.  Ewart  and  the  managers  of  the 
Liverpool  theatres — Letter  from  Mr.  Bulwer — Mr.  Buncombe's 
letter  to  the  Right  Hon.  Spring  Rice — His  reply — Opinion  of 
Sir  James  Scarlett  respecting  Captain  PolhilTs  case — The 
member  for  Finsbury  writes  to  the  Lord  Chamberlain — Lord 
Charles  Fitzroy  and  Mr.  Bunn — Mr.  Buncombe's  resolution  in 
favour  of  the  Players  carried  in  the  House  of  Commons — The 
restrictions  enforced — Mr.  Buncombe  addresses  Lord  Uxbridge 
— Restrictions  abandoned — Presentation  piece  of  plate — Letters 
from  Lords  Normanby  and  Mahon — Biminution  of  theatrical 
attraction — Lord  Bonegal's  letters  to  Mr.  Buncombe — He  gives 
up  the  omnibus-box — Regret  of  his  co-renters. 

r 

MR.  DUNCOMBE  had  long  established  a  claim  to  he 
considered  a  friend  of  the  drama,  and  was  eager  to 
join  in  any  scheme  for  its  advancement.  The  most 
useful  of  these  was  under  the  direction  of  Mr.  E.  L. 
Bulwer,  M.P.,  and  was  hefore  Parliament  in  the  shape 
of  a  committee,  organized  for  the  purpose  of  inquiring 
into  the  laws  affecting  dramatic  performances.  Mr. 
Bulwer  was  the  chairman.  The  subject,  too,  had 
attracted  the  attention  of  the  highest  person  in  the 
realm,  whose  enjoyment  in  theatrical  performances 
had  been  unequivocal ;  to  him  Lord  Brougham  wrote : 

The  Chancellor,  with  his  humble  duty  to  your  Majesty, 
begs  permission  to  submit  the  result  of  the  consideration 


26         THE  JUDGES  AND  THE  PLAYERS. 

which  he  has  been  able  to  bestow  upon  the  memorial  of 
•Mr.  Arnold,  of  the  patent  theatres,  of  the  Haymarket,  and 
of  Mr.  Greville,  which  your  Majesty  was  graciously  pleased 
to  direct  should  be  referred  to  him. 

In  order  to  arrive  at  a  sound  conclusion  on  the  subject 
matter  of  the  memorials,  and  to  give  satisfaction  to  the 
parties,  as  well  as  to  the  public,  the  Chancellor  requested 
the  assistance  of  three  learned  Judges, — the  Vice  Chan- 
cellor, the  Chief  Justice  of  the  Common  Pleas,  and 
Mr.  Justice  James  Parke.  They  were  pleased  to  attend 
the  hearing,  which  took  place  at  six  several  meetings  in 
his  Honour's  court  at  Lincoln's  Inn,  and  after  conferring 
fully  with  these  learned  judges,  the  Chancellor  has  the 
honour  to  lay  before  your  Majesty  the  opinion  which  he 
has  formed,  and  in  which  they  unanimously  concur. 

It  was  not  denied  at  the  hearing  by  any  of  the  parties, 
that  a  licence  from  the  Crown  is  necessary  in  order  to 
authorize  the  opening  of  a  theatre  within  the  precincts  in 
question.  Whatever  doubts  may  have  ever  been  entertained 
upon  this  point,  had  it  been  urged,  no  question  was  made 
of  it  by  any  one. 

The  question,  how  far  the  patents  already  granted  preclude 
any  new  grants,  whether  by  way  of  patent  or  licence,  was 
argued ;  but  the  Chancellor  has  no  doubt  whatever  on  this 
point,  nor  had  any  of  the  learned  judges ;  and  it  may  be 
taken  as  quite  clear,  nor  indeed  in  the  end  was  it  much 
disputed  on  the  part  of  the  patent  theatres,  that  your 
Majesty  has  the  entire  power  by  law  to  make  whatever 
changes  your  Majesty  may  think  fit  in  the  rights  already 
granted  to  those  theatres,  or  to  revoke  those  grants  alto- 
gether, or  to  grant  to  other  parties  rights  inconsistent  with 
those  granted  to  the  patent  theatres  in  former  times. 

After  taking  into  full  consideration  the  relative  position 
of  the  parties,  the  claims  of  individuals  connected  with  the 
patent  theatres,  the  sums  of  money  invested  in  the  concerns 
of  all  the  theatres,  and  the  interests  of  the  public,  the 
Chancellor  humbly  submits  to  your  Majesty,  with  the  con- 
currence of  the  learned  judges,  that  it  may  be  desirable  to 


LIVERPOOL    THEATRES.  27 

grant  Mr.  Arnold  an  extension  of  his  licence  so  as  to  include 
the  whole  of  the  months  of  May  and  October. 

All  which  is  humbly  submitted  to  your  Majesty  for  your 
royal  consideration. 

L.  SHADWELL.  BROUGHAM,  C. 

N.  TINDAL. 

JAMES  PARKE. 

In  Liverpool  there  had  long  been  two  theatres,  one 
having  a  patent,  under  the  management  of  Mr.  Ham- 
mond, and  the  other,  with  no  patent,  having  as 
manager  Mr.  Desmond  Raymond.  The  proprietor  of 
each  establishment  felt  aggrieved  by  his  rival,  and 
brought  their  complaints  before  their  member, 
Mr.  William  Ewart.  He  here  states  that  he  laid 
them  before  the  committee,  and  refers  to  the  progress 

of  the  proceedings  : — 

London,  June  13th,  1832. 

SIR, — The  committee  on  the  laws  which  regulate  the 
drama  has  met  again  to-day. 

I  have  taken  this  opportunity  of  representing  to  Mr. 
Bulwer,  the  chairman,  the  case  of  Messrs.  Hammond  and 
Raymond,  as  more  precisely  stated  in  your  last  letter. 

I  have  also  mentioned  the  willingness  of  the  parties  to 
give  evidence,  their  expenses  being  paid  as  usual;  and  I 
have  delivered  up  your  letter  for  the  consideration  of  the 
committee. 

Mr.  Bulwer  promises  that  every  attention  shall  be  paid 
to  the  statement  it  contains. 

The  committee  has  not  yet  arrived  at  that  portion  of 
their  subject  which  includes  the  case  of  the  provincial 
theatres. 

I  think  it  probable  that  the  metropolitan  theatres  will 
occupy  them  some  time  longer. 

I  shall  be  glad  to  communicate  anything  further  which 
is  considered  of  importance  to  your  clients,  and  remain,  Sir, 
Your  faithful  servant,  WM.  EWART. 


28  MR.    EDWARD    BULWER. 

London,  May  28th,  1832. 

SIR, — It  will  afford  me  great  pleasure  to  present  the 
petition  of  Messrs.  Hammond  and  Raymond,  and  to  support 
its  prayer. 

I  entirely  coincide  in  their  views  of  the  impolicy  and 
injustice  of  the  existing  laws  which  regulate,  or  rather 
which  obstruct,  the  drama. 

They  are  doubly  injurious :  to  the  individuals  who  con- 
duct our  theatres,  and  to  the  public  who  frequent  them. 

The  time  at  which  petitions  are  presented  is  regulated 
by  ballot ;  and  therefore  dependent  upon  chance. 

You  may  rely,  however,  on  every  endeavour  on  my  part 
to  present  the  petition  of  Messrs.  Hammond  and  Raymond 
before  Mr.  Bulwer's  motion  is  introduced ;  and  I  will  confer 
with  Mr.  Bulwer  on  the  subject  of  it. 

I  feel  much  obliged  by  the  kind  expressions  which  you 
use  towards  me  individually,  and  I  remain,  Sir, 

Your  faithful  servant,          WM.  EWART. 

Mr.  Bulwer  was  influenced  by  many  important 
considerations  to  make  this  praiseworthy  attempt  to 
reform  the  laws  affecting  the  English  drama.  It  was 
not  merely  that  the  best  interests  of  the  performer  as 
well  as  of  the  performance  were  at  stake,  but  the  rights 
of  the  originator  of  both.  As  a  dramatist  he  had  no 
ordinary  claims  to  take  the  lead  in  establishing  the 
value  of  dramatic  composition.  The  Lady  of  Lyons 
was,  we  think,  not  on  the  boards  at  this  time ;  but 
the  author  may  have  waited  for  a  state  of  things 
better  adapted  to  secure  its  success  when  represented. 
There  is  no  doubt,  however,  that  the  strong  claims  of 
the  subject  were  fully  recognised  by  him,  and  that  his 
labours  for  the  advancement  both  of  the  art  and  the 
artist  were  as  zealous  as  they  were  disinterested.  He 
is  here  his  own  witness  : — 


THE    DRAMATIC    QUESTION.  29 

Matlock,  Derbyshire,  October  3rd,  1832. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  have  been  in  France  and  at  Lincoln — 
very  busy  in  both — since  the  date  of  your  letter,  which 
must  excuse  a  delay  in  replying  to  it.  I  write  now  in  a 
great  hurry,  and  having  mislaid  the  letter  you  enclosed  to 
me,  I  must  trouble  you  at  once  to  forward  this  in  answer 
to  it. 

My  own  wish  in  any  Bill  on  the  dramatic  question  would 
be  to  render  it  obligatory  on  the  magistrates  in  their  juris- 
diction, as-  it  would  be  on  the  Chamberlain  in  his,  to  license 
any  theatre  for  which  the  majority  of  resident  householders 
in  the  town  or  parish  should  petition.  This  will  suffice  to 
emancipate  the  provinces  -as  the  metropolis,  and  mete  out 
justice  to  both.  But  there  will  be  great  difficulty  in  this 
addition,  from  the  opposing  voices  of  many  of  the  com- 
mittee. What  has  already  been  won  was  no  easy  matter. 
If  I  can  hope  to  carry  all,  I  shall  try  all ;  if  not,  I  should 
be  unwilling  to  risk  much  for  the  chance  of  getting  more. 

I  would  advise  the  parties  in  question,  Messrs.  Raymond, 
&c.,  to  petition  Parliament  at  its  opening ;  to  get  the  peti- 
tion strongly  supported.  They  might  also  correspond  with 
other  country  managers  to  the  same  effect.  This  will  show 
the  House  that  to  emancipate  London  is  not  sufficient,  and 
will  give  additional  strength  to  my  hands. 

As  yet  the  Bill  is  in  abeyance.  Not  knowing  whether  I 
shall  be  in  the  next  Parliament,  I  cannot  presume  to  pre- 
pare for  it.  But  if  I  should  be  in  the  next  Parliament, 
and  think  it  prudent  for  the  general  cause  to  introduce 
regulations  for  the  country  managers,  I  will  correspond  with 
Messrs.  Raymond  on  the  subject. 

Yours  in  great  haste  and  truth,          E.  L.  BULWER. 

The  exertions  of  Mr.  Duncombe  were  not  without 
results.  In  this  instance  they  were  really  great  and  un- 
remitting, as  they  were  in  every  important  case  he 
took  in  hand.  He  made  himself  master  of  the  entire 
history  of  the  theatre  in  England,  and  particularly  of 


30  SIR  JAMES  SCARLETT'S  OPINION. 

the  origin  and  progress  of  the  influence  of  the  Lord 
Chamberlain  in  restricting  performances.  Having  ac- 
complished this,  he  wrote  to  a  member  of  the  Govern- 
ment enclosing  the  opinion  of  one  of  the  most  eminent 
counsel  at  the  bar ;  but  it  does  not  appear  that  he 
obtained  much  encouragement  from  him.  Mr.  Ewart's 
note  is  added : — 

The  Albany  Court-yard,  March  llth,  1837. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — According  to  your  request,  I  enclose  you 
Sir  James  Scarlett's  opinion,  given  in  1833,  with  a  copy  of 
the  petition.  The  Killigrew  patent,  and  the  twenty-one  years' 
licence  granted  to  Messrs.  Whitbread  and  Company,  in 
1816,  are  to  be  found  in  the  appendix  to  the  Dramatic 
Literature  Committee's  Report,  made  in  1832,  pages  239 
and  240.  The  only  Act  of  Parliament  that  at  all  bears 
upon  the  subject  is  the  10  George  II.  c.  28,  whereby  a  copy 
of  every  dramatic  entertainment  is  required  to  be  sent  to 
the  Lord  Chamberlain  fourteen  days  prior  to  its  representa- 
tion, under  a  penalty  of  50/.,  or  a  forfeiture  of  the  licence 
or  patent ;  and  there  is  no  other  Act  whatever  specifying 
the  days  upon  which  performances  are  to  take  place.  You 
were  quite  right  when  you  stated  that  it  has  been  long  tlie 
custom  for  theatres  to  close  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays 
in  Lent;  but  this  custom  has  within  the  last  few  years 
ceased  to  exist  as  regards  the  minor  theatres  within  the 
Lord  Chamberlain's  jurisdiction,  and  has  only  continued  to 
be  observed  by  Drury-lane  on  account  of  its  having  hereto- 
fore suited  the  lessee's  convenience  to  remain  closed  upon 
those  evenings.  I  believe  I  am  only  expressing  the  wish  of 
the  gentlemen  connected  with  the  patent  theatres,  as  well  as 
of  the  public  at  large,  when  I  say  that  they  do  not  desire 
that  theatres  should  be  open  on  the  following  days,  viz., 
Ash  Wednesday,  the  whole  of  Passion-week,  Christmas- 
eve,  and  of  course  Christmas-day.  But  when  we  know 
what  is  going  on  in  every  portion  of  this  metropolis  upon 
the  days  now  in  dispute,  all  parties  consider  the  restriction 


KILLIGREW'S    PATENT.  31 

attempted  to  be  placed  upon  Drury-lane  Theatre  a  gross 
piece  of  humbug,  and,  as  I  contend,  a  stretch  of  power  on 
the  part  of  the  Lord  Chamberlain's  department  unsanc- 
tioned  by  law.  Permit  me  also  to  observe  that  on  last  Ash 
Wednesday,  a  day  that  I  propose  all  theatres  should  be 
closed,  the  Brighton  theatre,  which  is  licensed  by  and  under 
exactly  the  same  jurisdiction — viz.,  the  Lord  Chamberlain — 
as  the  theatres  in  the  city  of  Westminster,  and  the  Court 
at  the  time  residing  at  the  Pavilion,  played  Charles  the 
Twelfth,  The  Maid  of  Switzerland,  and  The  Vampire.  If  I 
might  therefore  be  allowed  to  suggest  what  I  think  would 
be  the  best  course  at  present  to  be  pursued,  looking  at  the 
defective  state  of  the  law,  and  taking  into  consideration 
what  has  already  passed,  it  would  be  this,  that  in  the  event 
of  Drury-lane  being  opened  on  Friday  next,  which  in  all 
probability  it  will  be,  that  no  one  should  give  themselves 
further  concern  about  it,  and  the  subject  be  allowed  to 
drop.  I  will  not,  therefore,  trouble  you  further  upon  the 
subject,  unless  Lord  John  Russell  or  yourself  should  wish 
for  further  information ;  in  which  case,  if  either  you  or  he 
will  communicate  your  wishes,  they  shall  be  immediately 
attended  to  by  My  dear  sir,  yours  very  faithfully, 

THOS.  S.  BUNCOMBE. 

[CASE.] 

Temple,  February  19th,  1833. 

The  patents  to  Killigrew  and  Davenant,  granted  in  1662, 
were,  about  the  year  1792,  in  the  possession  of  the  proprie- 
tors of  Covent-garden,  and  Drury-lane  was  then  performing 
under  a  limited  patent,  granted  for  twenty-one  years  from 
the  year  1795,  and  which  would  therefore  expire  in  1816. 
Under  an  arrangement  made  in  1792,  regulating  the  Opera- 
house  and  the  two  patent  theatres,  under  the  sanction  of 
King  George  III.  and  the  late  king,  then  Prince  of 
Wales,  Killigrew's  patent  was  purchased  by  Drury-lane 
Company  from  the  Covent-garden  proprietary  for  20,000/. 
In  consequence,  however,  of  some  circumstances,  not  here 
necessary  to  be  detailed,  the  Drury-lane  Company  did  not 


32  CAPTAIN   POLHILL. 

complete  their  title  to  Killigrew's  patent  till  the  year  1813. 
See  the  accompanying  Acts  of  Parliament  affecting  Drury- 
lane  Theatre— 50th  George  III.,  cap.  214,  52nd  George  III., 
1st  George  IV. 

In  1812,  the  limited  patent  for  twenty-one  years  from 
1816  (a  copy  of  which  also  accompanies  this  case)  was  ob- 
tained by  the  Drury-lane  Company.  This  was  done  because 
the  patent  granted  23rd  George  III.  had  then  only  a  few 
years  to  run  ;  and  as  litigation  was  then  going  on  as  to 
Killigrew's  patent,  in  consequence  of  which  Drury-lane 
Company  could  not  complete  their  title  to  it,  it  was  by  the 
company  deemed  necessary  therefore  to  obtain  this  limited 
patent  in  order  to  give  confidence  to  and  protect  the  public, 
from  whom  they  were  obtaining  subscriptions  at  this  time 
to  enable  them  to  rebuild  the  theatre. 

Subsequently  to  their  doing  this,  and  about  the  year 
1813,  the  company  completed  their  title  to  Killigrew's 
patent;  and  from  that  time,  therefore,  they  have  had  the 
double  authority  in  their  possession  of  Killigrew's  patent 
and  the  last  granted  limited  patent. 

A  case  formerly  laid  before  counsel  as  to  the  powers  of 
the  Lord  Chamberlain  is  left  herewith  as  a  reference  to  the 
different  Acts  of  Parliament. 

It  has  been  the  usage  of  the  two  patent  theatres  to  re- 
strict their  performances  on  Wednesdays  and  Fridays  in 
Lent  to  the  representation  of  oratorios,  and  to  the  same 
representations  on  the  anniversary  of  the  martyrdom  of 
King  Charles. 

In  consequence  of  a  theatrical  performance  having  been 
advertised  at  Drury-lane  for  the  evening  of  the  anniversary 
of  King  Charles's  martyrdom,  in  the  present  year,  the 
Lord  Chamberlain  gave  a  notice  prohibiting  the  perform- 
ance. 

In  consequence  of  this  circumstance,  a  Captain  Polhill, 
the  lessee  of  Drury-lane,  is  desirous  of  being  advised — 
Whether  the  Lord  Chamberlain  has  any  power  to  interdict 
dramatic  performances  on  the  nights  of  the  days  mentioned, 
and  what  his  powers  are,  having  reference  to  both  patents, 


WEDNESDAYS    AND    FRIDAYS.  33 

in  case  Captain  Polhill  should  perform  on  any  of  the  nights 
mentioned. 

[OPINION.] 

Temple,  19th  Feb.,  1833. 

I  find  nothing  in  the  patents  to  restrain  the  authority 
of  the  patentees  upon  the  subject,  nor  am  I  aware  of  any 
Act  of  Parliament  that  relates  to  it.  The  usage  has  been 
very  long,  and  it  is  possible  that  some  general  words  may  be 
found  in  some  Act  of  Parliament  for  the  observance  of  these 
days  which  may  support  the  usage ;  but  unless  the  statute 
is  suggested  to  me,  I  have  not  time  within  the  period  when 
this  case  is  required  to  look  for  it.  J.  SCARLETT. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  delivered  your  letter,  together  with  the 
case  and  opinion  enclosed,  to  Lord  John  Russell  and  to 
other  members  of  the  Government,  and  it  was  their  opinion 
that  if  the  parties  interested  in  Drury-lane  Theatre  were  to 
perform  on  Wednesday  or  Friday,  they  would  expose  them- 
selves to  all  the  penal  consequences  of  persons  playing 
without  licence.  How  far  this  might  affect  them,  or  even 
the  patent,  I  do  not  venture  to  inquire.  I  return  the  case 
and  opinion.  Yours  very  truly,  my  dear  sir, 

T.  S.  Duncombe,  Esq.,  M.P.  T.  SPRING  RICE. 

Committee-room,  House  of  Commons,  June  12th,  1833. 

DEAR  SIR, — I  am  sorry  to  inform  you  that  it  will  not,  I 
fear,  be  possible  to  extend  Mr.  Bulwer's  Dramatic  Perform- 
ances Bill  beyond  the  limits  which  he  has  already  prescribed 
for  it.  I  have  thought  it  my  duty  to  move  for  a  general 
extension  of  the  bill  to  the  provinces  in  the  committee  (on 
the  bill)  in  which  I  am  now  writing.  On  a  division,  the 
general  opinion  of  the  members  of  the  committee  was 
against  further  extension  without  further  inquiry.  They 
considered  that  evidence,  both  on  the  part  of  the  proprie- 
tors of  patent  theatres  and  of  minor  theatres  in  the  pro- 
vinces, should  be  heard,  before  the  power  suggested  in  your 
amendment  is  conferred  on  the  chief  magistrate  of  the 
provincial  towns.  Another  objection  was  taken  on  the 

VOL.  II.  D 


34  FAIR   ROSAMOND. 

ground  of  the  projected  change  in  our  existing  corporations, 
and  the  projected  establishment  of  new  ones  in  towns  where 
no  corporation  exists  at  present. 

I  am  disposed  to  think  (as  it  is  clear  that  we  cannot 
now  carry  our  point)  that  a  motion  should  be  made  for  a 
select  committee  to  inquire  into  the  state  of  the  provincial 
theatres.  On  this  point  I  shall  be  happy  to  hear  from  you, 
and  remain,  dear  sir,  Your  faithful  servant, 

WM.  EWART. 

At  the  commencement  of  the  session  of  1837,  Mr. 
Duncombe  brought  forward  his  bill  for  the  regulation 
of  theatres.  It  was  to  amend  an  Act  that  explained 
and  amended  another  Act  for  reducing  the  laws  relating 
to  rogues,  vagabonds,  sturdy  beggars,  and  vagrants 
into  one  Act ;  and  it  provided  that  the  Lord  Chamber- 
lain's preventive  authority  should  be  restricted  to 
Sunday,  Christmas-day,  Good  Friday,  and  Passion 
week.  As  it  was  not  permitted  to  pass,  it  did  not 
settle  the  vexed  question. 

The  Lord  Chamberlain  on  the  2nd  of  March  pro- 
hibited the  new  play  of  Fair  Rosamond  in  Lent. 
This  produced  the  following  intimation  : — 

The  Albany  Court-yard,  Monday  Morning, 
March  6th,  1837. 

MY  DEAR  CONYNGHAM, — The  enclosed  copy  of  the  Drury 
Lane  petition  has  only  just  reached  me,  or  I  would  have 
sent  it  to  you  sooner,  in  order  that  yourself  and  your  de- 
partment might  be  put  in  possession  of  the  grounds  of  the 
lessee's  complaint,  &c.  Under  these  circumstances  perhaps 
it  would  be  more  convenient  to  Lord  C.  Fitzroy  if  I  post- 
poned the  presentation  of  it  until  Friday,  within  which  time, 
perhaps,  some  arrangement  may  be  made  that  will  preclude 
the  necessity  of  its  being  presented  at  all.  Anything  that 
I  can  do  for  peace  I  shall  be  most  happy.  And  believe  me 
Yours  most  truly,  THOMAS  S.  DUNCOMBE. 


LORD    CHARLES    FITZROY.  35 

The  Vice-Chamberlain  now  came  forward.  The 
manager  of  Drury  Lane  had  announced  the  per- 
formances of  Italian  operas,  and  the  Lord  Cham- 
berlain would  not  permit  them.  The  following  cor- 
respondence ensued : — 

Lord  Chamberlain's  Office,  May  13th,  1837. 

The  Vice-Chamberlain  having  been  informed  that,  not- 
withstanding his  letters  of  the  llth  instant,  Mr.  Bunn 
perseveres  in  advertising  the  performance  of  Zingarelli's 
opera  of  Romeo  e  Giulietta  for  Wednesday,  17th  instant, 
requests  to  know  whether  the  continued  advertisement  of 
that  performance  at  Drury  Lane  Theatre  may  not  be  a 
mistake. 

T.  R.  D.  L.,  May  13th,  1837. 

MR.  BUNN,  in  reply  to  the  Vice- Chamberlain's  letter  of 
this  day,  begs  to  state  that  he  has  deemed  it  of  sufficient 
importance,  in  so  unprecedented  a  case  as  the  suspension  of 
the  power  of  a  Royal  Patent,  to  memorialize  his  most 
gracious  Majesty,  and  that  the  announcement  of  Romeo  e 
Giulietta  will  be  continued  until  his  Majesty's  final  pleasure 
shall  be  known. 

Lord  Chamberlain's  Office,  May  14th,  1837. 

SIR, — I  have  it  in  command,  in  answer  to  your  memorial 
for  permission  to  perform  Italian  operas  at  Drury  Lane 
Theatre,  to  refer  you  to  my  letter  of  the  llth  instant;  and 
agreeable  to  the  directions  contained  in  that  letter  you  will 
be  pleased  to  conform. 

I  have  likewise  to  inform  you  that  the  Lord  Chamber- 
lain's Office  is  the  proper  channel  of  communication  with 
his  Majesty  on  the  subject  of  theatrical  representations. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

CHARLES  FITZROY,  Vice-Chamberlain. 
A.  Bunn,  Esq. 

Mr.  Duncombe  displayed  the  interest  he  felt  in  the 
drama  by  moving  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  the 

D  2 


36  A    GREAT    BOON. 

1st  of  March,  1839,  the  following  resolution  : — "  That 
it  is  the  opinion  of  this  House  that,  during  Lent,  no 
greater  restrictions  should  be  placed  upon  theatrical 
entertainments  within  the  city  of  Westminster  than 
are  placed  upon  the  like  amusements  at  the  same 
period  in  every  other  part  of  the  metropolis."  It  was 
put  to  the  vote  and  carried  by  a  majority  of  twenty. 
This  was  a  great  boon  to  members  of  the  profession 
engaged  at  the  principal  theatres,  who  had  annually 
been  deprived  of  their  salaries  on  Wednesdays  and 
Fridays  during  the  entire  term.  The  spirited  manner 
in  which  he  had  overthrown  a  long-lived  prejudice 
gained  him  golden  opinions  from  the  Liberal  press ; 
and  Lord  John  Eussell,  who  had  quoted  episcopal 
authority  for  maintaining  the  custom  for  depriving 
actors  of  a  third  of  their  salaries,  was  sharply 
attacked. 

The  Lord  Chamberlain  was  determined  not  to 
allow  his  authority  to  be  set  at  rest ;  and  again  in 
1839  a  correspondence  took  place  on  the  subject 
between  the  lessee  and  another  of  the  Lord  Cham- 
berlain's officials.  The  latter  asserted  that  "  her 
Majesty's  Ministers  had  decided  that,  until  further 
instructions  to  the  contrary  are  issued,  no  other 
than  the  usual  performance  of  oratorios  can  be 
sanctioned  in  Lent."  It  was  quite  in  vain  for 
Mr.  Bunn  to  state  in  his  reply,  that  he  could  not 
without  heavy  loss  comply  with  the  pleasure  of  her 
Majesty's  Ministers. 

Another  year  promised  another  warfare  between  the 
contending  powers ;  but  in  the  first  month  the 
manager  of  the  English  Opera  House  thus  addressed 
the  member  for  Finsbury  : — 


APPEAL  TO    THE   HOUSE    OP   COMMONS.  37 

31,  Golden-square,  31st  Jan.,  1840. 

SIR, — It  is  with  extreme  regret  I  am  induced  to  intrude 
on  your  privacy  at  such  a  moment  on  a  matter  of  business ; 
but  as  the  subject  affects  the  interests  of  so  many  indivi- 
duals, I  trust  I  shall  stand  excused  in  so  doing.  On  apply- 
ing to  the  Lord  Chamberlain's  office,  I  have  reason  to  believe 
it  is  the  intention  of  Lord  Uxbridge  to  prevent  the  prome- 
nade concerts  at  the  English  Opera  House,  as  well  as  the 
performances  at  the  other  theatres  under  his  jurisdiction,  to 
take  place  during  the  Wednesday  and  Friday  nights  in 
Lent. 

As  such  a  prohibition  appears  to  me  totally  opposed  to 
the  understanding  which  took  place  in  the  House  last  ses- 
sion upon  the  discussion  introduced  by  you,  I  am  led  to 
hope  it  may  not  be  too  late  to  prevent  it.  I  therefore,  as 
the  period  is  drawing  so  near,  with  extreme  reluctance 
trouble  you  on  the  subject,  to  know  if  it  is  probable  that 
you  will  be  enabled  to  bring  the  question  again  before  the 
House  with  reference  to  the  approaching  Lent;  and  to 
request,  should  you  be  precluded  from  so  doing,  that  you 
will  kindly  furnish  me,  if  you  can  do  so  without  incon- 
venience, with  the  day  of  the  month  on  which  you  introduced 
the  subject  to  the  House. 

Your  most  obedient  servant,          A.  S.  ARNOLD. 

On  the  9th  of  April,  1840,  Mr.  Buncombe  addressed 
the  House  on  the  presentation  of  a  petition  signed  by 
1400  gentlemen,  who  had  been  in  the  habit  of  taking 
their  families  to  hear  an  astronomical  lecture  delivered 
at  the  Opera  House  during  Lent,  in  Passion  week,  &c., 
which  entertainment  had  been  prohibited.  He  de- 
scribed the  number  of  performances  in  the  shape  of 
oratorios,  ventriloquism,  Shakspeare  readings,  and 
orreries,  that  had  been  open  to  the  public  in  Passion 
week ;  in  the  face  of  which,  he  said,  to  stop  an  illus- 
tration of  the  wisdom  of  the  Creator,  such  as  the 


38  LORD   UXBRIDGE. 

lecture  offered,  was  nonsensical.  Mr.  Fox  Maule 
and  Lord  Kobert  Grosvenor  opposed ;  nevertheless,  in 
a  division,  Mr.  Duncombe  was  again  in  a  majority, 
for  his  motion  for  an  address  to  Her  Majesty,  to 
oblige  the  Lord  Chamberlain  to  withdraw  his  prohi- 
bition was  supported  by  73  members;  there  being 
but  49  against  it.  He  now,  determined  to  bring 
the  matter  to  a  satisfactory  issue,  addressed  himself 
to  another  influential  quarter,  with  what  result  will 
be  seen  in  his  reply : — 

The  Albany,  Feb.  4th,  1840. 

MY  LORD, — The  numerous  and  respectable  applications 
that  have  recently  been  made  to  me  in  consequence  of  the 
part  I  took  in  the  House  of  Commons  duriDg  the  last  session 
of  Parliament  upon  the  subject  of  theatrical  performances 
in  Lent,  will,  I  hope,  be  a  sufficient  apology  for  my  troubling 
your  Lordship  upon  the  present  occasion. 

It  is  stated  to  me,  that  although  it  was  universally  under- 
stood and  agreed  to  last  year,  "  that  no  greater  restrictions 
ought  to  be  placed  upon  theatrical  entertainments  during  Lent 
within  the  city  of  Westminster  than  are  placed  upon  the  like 
amusements  at  the  same  period  in  any  other  part  of  the 
metropolis,"  yet  it  is  apprehended  that  no  alteration  will 
take  place  this  year. 

I  have  uniformly  represented  to  parties  expressing  such 
fears  to  me  that  I  felt  confident  their  apprehensions  were 
unfounded. 

Your  Lordship  would,  however,  confer  a  great  favour 
upon  those  who  originally  did  me  the  honour  to  place  their 
cause  in  my  hands,  if  your  Lordship  would,  at  your  earliest 
convenience,  inform  me  if  I  am  correct  in  the  conclusion 
to  which  I  have  come,  in  order  that  all  doubts  and  misun- 
derstandings upon  this  subject  may  be  immediately  removed. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be, 

Your  Lordship's  obedient  humble  servant, 

THOS.  S.  DUNCOMBE. 

The  Earl  of  Uxbridge. 


TESTIMONIAL.  39 

Windsor  Castle,  Feb.  13th,  1840. 

DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — I  send  you  the  formal  reply  which 
you  are  anxious  to  have,  and  hope  it  is  what  you  want. 
In  haste.     Faithfully  yours,  UXBRIDGE. 

Windsor  Castle,  Feb.  13th,  1840. 

SIR, — In  answer  to  your  letter  which  I  had  the  honour 
of  receiving  last  week,  on  the  subject  of  the  theatres  being 
closed  during  Lent,  I  beg  to  inform  you  that  I  have  sent 
letters  to  the  managers,  stating  that  it  will  only  be  neces- 
sary to  close  them  during  Passion  week  and  on  Ash  Wed- 
nesday. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be, 

Your  obedient  servant,          UXBRIDGE. 

Mr.  Duncombe  took  the  chair  at  the  Shaksperian 
Club  Festival,  held  at  Her  Majesty's  Theatre  on  the 
23rd  of  March,  1841,  when  he  was  supported  by 
many  distinguished  patrons  of  the  drama.  His  suc- 
cessful efforts  in  behalf  of  the  theatrical  profession 
were  gratefully  acknowledged.  They  subscribed  for 
a  handsome  piece  of  plate.  On  the  4th  of  March, 
1841,  a  deputation,  including  Sheridan  Knowles, 
Benjamin  Webster,  James  Wallack,  and  Frederick 
Vining,  members  of  the  Haymarket  company,  waited 
upon  Mr.  Duncombe,  and  presented  him  with  a  silver 
cup,  cover,  and  salver,  beautifully  chased,  with  his 
armorial  bearings  engraved  on  one  side,  and  an  appro- 
priate inscription  on  the  other.  Sheridan  Knowles 
made  an  eloquent  speech  on  the  occasion,  and  Mr. 
Duncombe  an  effective  reply. 

We  complete  the  correspondence  with  a  few  notes 
from  persons  who  were  prominent  in  the  proceedings 
that  had  taken  place  on  behalf  of  the  drama : — 


40  LORD    MAHON. 

Mulgrave  Castle,  19th  October,  1841. 

SIR, — I  have  received  your  letter  of  the  16th  instant,  and 
regret  to  learn  that  there  is  any  difficulty  as  to  granting  a 
patent  for  a  second  theatre  in  Liverpool — a  measure  which 
I  had  consented  to  recommend  after  considerable  inquiry. 
It  is,  however,  impossible  for  me  to  do  anything  in  the 
matter;  and  I  can  only  suggest  that  you  should  address 
Sir  James  Graham  on  the  subject,  representing  the 
expense  which  you  state  you  have  incurred,  under  the 
impression  that  the  patent  was  to  be  granted,  and  the  loss 
you  will  sustain  if  it  should  be  now  determined  to  withhold 
it.  I  am,  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

NORMANBY. 

Grosvenor-place,  December  13th,  1842. 

LORD  MAHON  presents  his  compliments  to  Mr.  Raymond, 
and  begs  to  inform  him  that  he  has  no  intention  at  this 
time,  or  for  the  approaching  session,  to  introduce  a  bill  for 
the  regulation  of  the  drama.  Nothing  can  be  more  de- 
fective than  the  present  state  of  the  law,  but  it  involves  so 
many  and  such  complicated  interests,  that  Lord  Mahon  has 
some  doubts  whether  an  effort  for  its  reformation  will  be 
successfully  made,  except  on  the  part  of  Her  Majesty's 
Government. 

Queen's  Elm,  February  22,  1843. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — Our  petition  is  printed,  and  Lord 
Mahon  presents  it.  A  word  from  Mr.  Duncombe  to  his 
lordship  would  effect  your  purpose. 

The  petition  of  the  dramatic  authors  prays  "  The  repeal 
of  the  Act  of  George  the  Second,  and  to  place  all  the 
theatres  on  a  fair  and  legitimate  footing;  to  prohibit 
theatrical  performances  in  the  taverns  ;  and  to  place  all  thea- 
tres under  a  censorship,  so  increasing  their  respectability. " 

There  is  also  a  petition  from  another  party,  numerously 
signed,  leading  to  the  same  object. 

I  am,  dear  sir,  yours  very  truly,  B.  B.  PEAKE.* 

*  The  well-known  dramatist. 


"SUPERFLUOUS  LAGS  THE  VETERAN."  41 

5,  Bow  Hill  Terrace,  North  Brixton,  Feb.  20th,  1843. 

SIR, — Permit  me  to  say  that  within  the  last  few  days  the 
proprietors  of  the  Theatre  Royal,  Liverpool,  have  issued  a 
writ  against  Mrs.  Honey  for  seven  performances  at  the 
Liver.  Theatre,  to  the  amount  of  350^.,  in  addition  to  a 
former  5QL  penalty,  from  which  she  has  appealed.  This  has 
frightened  her  so  much  that  her  attorney  has  advised  her  to 
present  a  petition  to  the  House  from  herself  alone,  in  addi- 
tion to  the  general  one.  Mr.  Watson  (I  think  member  for 
Kinsale)  has  kindly  undertaken  to  present  it.  /  am  advised 
to  get  Mr.  Ewart  to  present  one  from  me  individually  ;  Mr. 
Buckstone  in  the  same  way ;  and  we  are  further  advised  to 
have  them  all  presented  on  the  same  evening,  and  together, 
if  possibly  convenient  to  the  members  who  have  kindly 
undertaken  to  assist  us.  My  legal  adviser  in  Liverpool 
thinks  it  desirable  to  have  the  general  petition  sent  up  so 
as  to  lose  no  time,  for  the  actions  will  be  tried  at  the 
assizes  in  Liverpool  next  month.  I  will  do  myself  the 
honour  to  wait  upon  you  to-morrow,  when  perhaps  it  may 
be  convenient  to  you  to  name  an  evening  that  may  be  most 
desirable  for  the  presentation  of  the  petition.  I  could  then 
name  it  to  the  other  honourable  members. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  your  very  obedient  servant, 

R.  MALONE  RAYMOND. 
T.  S.  Duncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 

During  this  long  period,  Mr.  Duncombe's  experi- 
ence of  the  drama  as  a  looker-on  had  permitted  him 
to  see  singular  changes  in  some  of  the  dramatis  per- 
sona. Blooming  figurantes  had  become  hobbling 
grandmothers,  and  flying  fairies  sedate  matrons.  The 
new  dramatic  generation  had  either  less  attraction 
than  their  predecessors,  or  he  had  become  indifferent. 
He  had  long  ceased  to  go  behind  the  scenes ;  he 
seemed  to  have  forgotten  his  way  to  the  Green-room. 

The  English  theatres  found  him  becoming  a  rare 
visitant,  and  the  Italian  Opera  no  longer  possessed 


42  PRINCE    GEORGE    OF    CAMBRIDGE. 

the  charm  that  had  drawn  him  nightly  to  his  box.  In 
the  season  of  1846  a  vacancy  occurred  in  the  omnibus- 
box,  and,  as  will  be  seen  from  the  accompanying  note, 
a  member  of  the  royal  family  particularly  partial  to 
the  lyrical  drama  and  the  ballet,  sought  admission  into 
the  select  circle : — 

Lowndes-street,  Feb.  27th,  1846. 

DEAR  SIR, — I  beg  to  acquaint  you  that  his  Royal 
Highness  Prince  George  of  Cambridge  has  expressed  his 
desire  to  fill  the  vacancy  in  the  box  occasioned  by  the 
resignation  of  Lord  Charleville,  and  that  having  consulted 
with  Lord  A.  Fitzclarence,  Col.  Wildman,  Hon.  J.  Mac- 
donald,  and  G.  Wombwell,  Esq.,  &c.,  they  consider 
it  right  that  his  Royal  Highness  should  be  at  once  ad- 
mitted without  being  subject  to  a  ballot. 

I  have  the  honour  to  remain  yours, 

DONEGAL. 

At  last,  Mr.  Duncombe's  ill  health  necessitated  a 
surrender  of  the  most  prized  of  his  social  gratifications. 
He  gave  up  his  nightly  attendance  at  the  theatre — a' 
serious  deprivation  to  him,  in  consequence  of  his  deep 
interest  in  the  drama,  and  the  gratification  he  had 
for  a  long  course  of  years  been  in  the  habit  of  enjoying 
in  theatrical  entertainments.  It  was  also  with  sincere 
regret  that  he  surrendered  his  seat  in  the  opera-box, 
in  which  he  had  continued  "  the  observed  of  all  ob- 
servers" for  so  many  seasons.  The  regret  of  his 
friends  at  this  proceeding  was  evidently  as  genuine  as 
his  own.  The  Marquis  of  Donegal  again  writes  : — 

Lowndes-street,  Sunday. 

MY  DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — I  cannot  tell  you  how  truly  and 
sincerely  grieved  I  was  to  receive  your  note  giving  so  un- 
favourable an  account  of  your  health,  and  expressing  the 
determination  it  has  imposed  upon  you  of  no  longer  be- 


OMNIBUS-BOX.  43 

longing  to  our  box.  If  it  be  a  consolation  to  you,  I  am 
confident  that  I  speak  the  sentiments  of  every  member  of 
it  when  I  say  that  they  one  and  all  deeply  lament  the  retire- 
ment of  one  with  whom  they  have  been  so  long  associated, 
have  passed  so  many  happy  and  agreeable  days,  and  whose 
loss  they  never  can  replace.  For  myself,  my  dear  Tommy, 
I  can  only  say  that  from  my  earliest  intimacy  with  you,  I 
have  never  had  but  the  feeling  of  sincere  friendship,  and 
as  far  as  in  my  power  lay,  I  ever  strived  to  prove  it. 
If  for  a  moment  that  feeling  received  a  check,  I  regret  it ; 
I  did  all  I  could  to  repair  it,  and  I  hope  and  trust  that  it 
is  long  since  forgotten.  Sincerely  do  I  hope  that  you  may 
derive  benefit  from  the  mild  air  of  Devonshire ;  and  God 
grant  that  you  may  return  to  your  duties  in  the  spring  as 
fresh  and  strong  in  health  as  I  can  wish  you.  I  will  with 
pleasure  write  to  you  all  the  news  I  can  collect,  and  shall 
experience  real  and  sincere  gratification  in  so  doing  if  1 
can  for  a  moment  contribute  to  your  amusement. 

Adieu,  my  dear  Tommy,  and  believe  me  ever  yours  truly, 

DONEGAL. 


44 


CHAPTEE  III. 

THE  DUKE  OF  BRUNSWICK^  HEIR. 

Royal  Families  of  Brunswick  and  England — Marriages — Arrival  in 
England  of  Prince  Charles — His  English  education — He  is  de- 
prived of  his  tutor  and  recalled  to  Brunswick — The  Prince 
Regent's  animosity  against  his  wife's  relations — Appropriates  the 
property  of  Prince  Charles — He  attains  his  majority — Revolu- 
tion in  Brunswick — Duke  of  Brunswick's  flight  and  deposition — 
Fails  in  an  attempt  to  re-enter  his  Duchy — In  Paris — Failure  of 
William  IV.  and  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  in  the  French  courts 
of  law — The  Duke  in  England — Consults  Mr.  Duncombe — 
Slanderous  attacks — One  of  the  Duke's  calumniators  sent  to 
Newgate — The  Duke's  Bill  of  Complaint  in  the  Court  of  Chan- 
cery— His  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords — Mr.  Duncombe's  mis- 
sion to  the  King  of  Hanover — Letters  of  Baron  de  Falcke  and  the 
Duke  of  Brunswick — His  Petition  to  the  House  of  Commons — 
Letter  to  Mr.  Duncombe — The  Duke's  will — His  valuables. 

THE  relations  of  the  Koyal  Family  at  Brunswick 
with  that  of  England  were  rendered  closer  by  two  ma- 
trimonial alliances — one,  that  of  the  Princess  Augusta, 
the  youngest  daughter  of  Frederick  Prince  of  Wales, 
father  of  George  III.,  with  Charles  William  Fer- 
dinand, Duke  of  Brunswick,*  whose  second  son  (the 

*  On  Princess  Augusta,  eldest  sister  of  George  III.,  being  mar- 
ried to  the  Duke  of  Brunswick  : — "  Be  it  enacted,  &c.,  by  authority 
of  same  :  That  his  said  Highness,  Charles  William  Ferdinand,  Here- 
ditary Prince  of  Brunswick  and  Luneburg,  be  to  all  intents  and  pur- 
poses whatsoever  deemed,  taken,  and  esteemed  a  natural-born 
subject  within  this  realm,  any  law,  statute,  matter,  or  thing  what- 
soever to  the  contrary  notwithstanding." — 4  Geo.  III.  c.  5,  1764. 


PRINCE   CHARLES.  45 

first  had  died  without  issue)  was  killed  at  Quatre 
Bras  ;  and  that  of  his  sister  the  Princess  Caroline  with 
George  Prince  of  Wales  (George  IV.)  The  heroic 
Duke  left  two  sons,  Charles,  born  at  Brunswick  on 
the  30th  of  October,  1804,  and  William,  eighteen 
months  younger.  (At  the  breaking  out  of  the  first 
French  Eevolution  the  Duke  of  Brunswick  had  fled 
to  England  with  all  the  available  property  he  could 
carry  with  him,  and  invested  the  proceeds  in  the 
English  funds.) 

Any  one  familiar  with  the  court  annals  of  this 
duchy  must  be  aware  that  some  of  the  members  of  the 
reigning  family  had  peculiar  characteristics,  indulging 
in  extravagances  of  behaviour  which  our  insular 
notions  condemned.  As  Prince  Charles  arrived  in 
England  in  the  year  1809,  he  was  too  young  to  have 
betrayed  any  of  these  failings  offensively ;  he  there- 
fore was  honoured  with  a  state  reception  on  his  land- 
ing at  Greenwich,  and  treated  in  every  respect  as  a 
member  of  the  Eoyal  Family. 

His  father  desiring  that  he  should  receive  an 
English  education,  a  talented  clergyman  of  the 
Church  of  England,  the  Rev.  Mr.  Prince,  was  ap- 
pointed to  be  his  tutor  in  1812 ;  and  they  not  only 
worked  harmoniously  together,  but  became  at- 
tached to  each  other.  Prince  Charles  appears  to 
have  been  brought  prominently  before  the  English 
public  in  the  year  1814,  when  he  was  selected  to  lay 
the  foundation  stone  of  Vauxhall  Bridge.  As  he 
could  only  have  been  ten  years  old  at  this  period, 
such  a  performance  is  scarcely  to  be  commended.  In 
the  same  year  occurred  the  visit  of  the  Allied 
Sovereigns,  his  godfathers,  their  ministers  and 


46  ENMITY    OF   THE    PRINCE  REGENT. 

generals,  by  whom  the  heir  to  the  Brunswick  duchy 
must  have  been  regarded  with  considerable  interest. 

The  Prince  was  getting  on  very  well  with  his  tutor; 
when,  owing  apparently  to  the  reigning  Duke  of 
Brunswick  taking  offence  at  the  behaviour  of  the 
English  Eoyal  Family  to  his  sister  the  Princess  of 
Wales,  he  was  abruptly  recalled  to  Brunswick.  His 
separation  from  his  tutor  affected  him  profoundly ; 
and  a  sense  of  wrong  and  injustice  obtained  possession 
of  his  boyish  mind  which  gave  a  morbid  irritation  to 
all  his  after  life. 

The  Rev.  Dr.  Prince  seems  to  have  been  badly 
used  in  this  transaction.  Apparently  under  this 
impression,  the  Duke  of  Kent  appointed  him  his 
chaplain,  and  took  him  to  Brussels,  where  he  re- 
mained for  several  years  as  English  resident  cler- 
gyman, taking  pupils,  and  writing  pamphlets  detailing 
his  grievances.  He  subsequently  returned  to  London, 
and  died  at  Old  Brompton. 

The  Prince  Regent  extended  his  hatred  of  his  wife 
to  all  her  relations,  and  contracted  a  particular  dislike 
to  Prince  Charles  of  Brunswick,  because  when  he 
was  sent  for  to  Carlton  House,  and  prohibited  visiting 
his  aunt,  he  dared  to  reply,  that  his  father  had 
directed  him  to  pay  his  respects  to  her  Royal  Highness 
once  a  fortnight,  and  that  he  should  continue  to  do 
so  till  commanded  to  do  otherwise  by  the  same 
authority.  The  Princess  Charlotte  appeared  to  en- 
tertain a  regard  for  her  cousin ;  and  on  his  birthday, 
1812,  presented  him  with  a  "  History  of  England"  as 
a  keepsake. 

On  his  way  to  Brunswick  Prince  William  learnt 
the  death  of  his  father;  and  by  the  arrangements 


DESIGNS    OF    GEORGE    IV.  47 

previously  settled  by  the  Congress  of  Vienna,  lie  suc- 
ceeded to  the  duchy.  Such  a  position  on  a  young 
and  ardent  imagination,  suffering  from  recent  excite- 
ment, still  further  unsteadied  his  mind.  It  was  the 
Duke's  misfortune  to  have  placed  over  him,  in  1819, 
ostensibly  in  the  post  of  tutors,  a  couple  of  intem- 
perate pedants,  who  appear  to  have  done  their  best, 
by  their  tyranny,  to  keep  the  temper  of  their  pupil  in 
a  state  of  chronic  irritability.  The  money  in  the 
English  funds  was  seized,  and  the  conduct  of  the 
King  (George  IV.)  became  so  equivocal  that  the  Con- 
gress of  Verona  required  explanations.  The  young 
Duke  complained  loudly,  and  a  war  of  abuse  raged 
between  the  printing-presses  of  Hanover  and  Bruns- 
wick; till  the  Germanic  Federation,  in  1828,  strove 
to  put  an  end  to  the  scandal  by  a  decree  against  the 
younger,  and  less  powerful  offender. 

When  Duke  Charles  could  escape  from  surveillance 
a  reaction  in  his  feelings  led  him  occasionally  to  throw 
off  all  restraint.  But  that  he  could  conduct  himself 
as  became  his  exalted  rank  was  evident;  when  his 
Royal  Highness  attended  at  Hanover  to  witness  the 
marriage  of  the  Duke  of  Clarence  with  the  Princess 
Adelaide  of  Saxe  Meiningen,  and  subsequently  enter- 
tained the  royal  couple  for  eight  days  at  his  castle  in 
Brunswick. 

It  has  been  affirmed  that  a  design  was  enter- 
tained by  George  IV.  for  causing  Brunswick  to 
become  a  portion  of  the  kingdom  of  Hanover ;  and 
that  his  detestation  of  his  brother-in-law  not  only 
made  him  readily  approve  of  any  scheme  for  the  appro- 
priation of  its  revenues,  but  caused  him  to  spare  neither 
trouble  nor  expense  to  place  the  youthful  Prince  in 


48  HARSH    TREATMENT. 

such  a  position  as  would  render  this  appropriation 
easy  and  safe.  It  should,  however,  be  borne  in  mind 
that  these  are  part  of  the  statements  subsequently 
made  by  the  Duke.  The  following  memorandum  also 
proceeded  from  him : — 

The  Duke  never  could  [obtain]  any  money  during  the 
life  of  Geo.  IV.,  and  only  obtained  the  same  from  Wm.  IV. 
after  the  Revolution  of  1830. 

One  most  extraordinary  fact  is  that  the  Duke  Charles 
has  never  been  able  to  see  the  testament  of  his  father,  and 
therefore  does  not  to  this  day  know  the  exact  amount, 
although  he  has  received  contradictory  extracts  from  the 
will.  "Wm.  IV.  admitted  that  he  had  only  paid  a  portion 
of  the  money  into  the  funds,  and  retained  the  rest  for  Prince 
William,  who  already  had  seized  the  Duke's  fortune.* 

Duke  Charles  complained  that  at  the  age  oi 
eighteen  he  was  allowed  only  three  francs  a-week 
pocket  money,  and  was  kept  as  badly  in  diet ;  and  that 
having  been  ordered  to  go  to  Lausanne,  he  was  taken 
to  all  the  lunatic  establishments  en  route.  It  is  to  be 
inferred  from  these  revelations  that  his  violence  had 
led  to  his  being  pronounced  and  treated  as  insane.  It 
was  also  alleged  that  though,  by  the  laws  of  Brunswick, 
he  had  then  attained  his  majority,  he  was  not  per- 
mitted to  assume  his  rights,  that  he  might  not  offer 
an  asylum  to  his  aunt.  On  George  IV.'s  visit  to 
Hanover,  Prince  William  was  sent  to  Gottingen,  and 
Prince  Charles  to  Carlsruhe.  He  subsequently  went 
to  Vienna,  where  he  renewed  his  acquaintance  with 
Prince  Metternich,  to  whom  he  had  been  introduced 
in  London  in  1814,  and  made  an  arrangement  to  be 
guided  by  his  advice  for  three  years.  He  also  had  an 

*  MS.  in  the  Duke's  handwriting. 


REVOLUTION    IN    BRUNSWICK.  49 

interview  with  the  emperor,  who  was  convinced  that 
there  existed  no  reason  for  considering  him  insane. 

In  October,  1823,  he  entered  his  capital  amidst 
general  rejoicings,  and  shared  the  private  property  of 
the  family  with  his  brother.  He  then  visited 
Hanover  and  the  Duke  of  Cambridge ;  subsequently 
Italy,  France,  and  England.  While  here  he  received 
the  freedom  of  the  city  of  Edinburgh,  and  returned  to 
Brunswick  in  March,  1826.  He  went  again  to  the 
Austrian  capital,  and  again  had  a  conference  with 
Prince  Metternich;  but  in  1830  was  in  Paris  when 
the  revolution  broke  out  which  overthrew  the  elder 
line  of  the  Bourbons.  This  movement  spread  to 
Belgium,  and  subsequently  to  Brunswick ;  where  he 
returned  only  to  be  the  victim  of  a  conspiracy.  He 
was  obliged  to  fly  to  England ;  and  at  his  departure 
his  palace  was  burnt,  his  banishment  and  deposition 
decreed,  and  his  brother  elected  to  rule  in  his  stead. 

During  this  interval  there  appear  to  have  been 
serious  charges  brought  against  him ;  but  after  making 
due  allowance  for  revolutionary  exaggeration,  and  for 
the  animus  of  those  who  would  profit  by  his  over- 
throw, he  seems  to  have  conducted  himself  in  a  way 
anything  but  creditable.  Still  it  is  doubtful  whether 
on  such  grounds  he  ought  to  have  forfeited  his  civil 
rights.  The  case  of  the  late  Mr.  Windham  was  charac- 
terized by  much  the  same  recklessness,  but  his  relatives 
failed  in  their  efforts  to  deprive  him  of  the  control 
of  his  property. 

The  duke  received  in  England  assurances  of  sup- 
port from  William  IV.  and  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  ; 
and  the  Duke  of  Wellington  advised  him  to  abdicate 
for  a  term  of  five  years,  retaining  the  title  of  sovereign 

VOL.    II.  E 


50  THE   DUKE    IN    PARIS. 

and  an  income  of  a  million  francs ;  but  two  or  three 
months  later  he  resolved  to  return  to  his  duchy, 
having  first  communicated  with  the  Emperor  of 
Russia  and  the  King  of  Prussia.  On  his  way  he 
narrowly  escaped  drowning  in  the  Channel,  and  assas- 
sination by  the  knife  at  Osterode,  near  Hanover.  He 
reached  Grotha,  and  offered  attractive  promises  to  his 
subjects,  but  without  success.  He  then  proceeded  to 
Paris  on  the  12.th  of  December,  Prince  Metternich 
having  assured  him  that  his  private  property  would 
be  respected.  He  claimed  certain  funds  in  the  hands 
of  bankers,  but  ascertained  that  the  money  had  been 
stopped  by  William  IV. 

Duke  Charles  then  returned  to  London,  and  subse- 
quently started  for  Spain.  After  having  been  welcomed 
to  Madrid  by  King  Ferdinand,  he  wintered  at  Nice. 
He  was  now  assailed  by  all  sorts  of  accusations — 
among  others,  by  a  charge  of  recruiting  soldiers  for 
the  Duchesse  de  Berri.  The  duke  returned  to  Paris, 
whence  he  was  directed  to  withdraw,  on  the  accusa- 
tion of  aiding  legitimacy ;  but  remained  in  conceal- 
ment until  February,  1833,  when  he  purchased  a 
mansion,  and  gave  10,000  francs  to  the  poor.  He 
was  favoured  by  Lafayette  and  Odillon  Barrot.  At 
this  period  it  was  that  William  IV.  and  the  Duke  of 
Cambridge  endeavoured  to  move  the  law  courts  in 
France  to  sanction  their  guardianship  of  the  property 
in  the  possession  of  the  duke. 

The  Duke  of  Brunswick  having  taken  a  residence 
in  Paris  in  January,  1835,  he  was  cited  to  appear 
before  the  Tribunal  de  Premier  Instance,  to  surrender  all 
his  property  into  the  hands  of  the  Duke  of  Cambridge, 
in  accordance  with  an  arrangement  entered  into 


SLANDER.  51 

between  the  reigning  duke  and  William  TV.  The 
duke  defended  his  own  cause ;  and  the  tribunal  de- 
cided that  it  had  no  jurisdiction.  As  the  costs  were 
necessarily  paid  by  the  unsuccessful  party  to  the  suit, 
the  duke's  satisfaction  was  intense. 

He  was  in  England  in  the  summer  of  the  following 
year,  and  consulted  Mr.  Buncombe.  The  duke  placed 
great  confidence  in  his  judgment,  and  conferred  with 
him  as  to  the  disposal  of  the  property  of  which  his 
relatives  had  tried  to  dispossess  him.  This,  according 
to  his  own  statement,  was  enormous. 

"  Throw  dirt  enough,  and  some  of  it  must  stick," 
seems  to  have  suggested  the  slanderous  attacks  now 
made  upon  him.     There  is  no  doubt  whatever  that 
some  of  it  did  stick.     It  was  also  well  known  that  the 
duke  was  rich,  and  might  be  induced  to  pay  liberally 
to  stop  these  slanders.     The  annoyance  they  caused 
could  not  but  have  been  intolerable,  for  go  where  he 
would   he  was   sure   to   be   the  object  of   as   much 
curiosity  as   a  state  criminal.      Notwithstanding   all 
the   merciless  accusations  brought  against  the   duke 
while  in  England,  the  only  one  supported  by  a  shadow 
of  proof  was — that  he  wore  a  beard!   It  is  almost  in- 
credible the  use  made  of  this  now  familiar  appendage 
for  the  purpose  of  exciting  a  prejudice  against  him. 
When  certain  Sunday  newspapers  failed  to  convince 
their  readers  that  he  was  a  murderer,  they  had  only 
to  refer  to  his  hirsute  chin  to  satisfy  the  Anglican 
mind  of  that  time  that  he  was  an  ape  and  a  baboon. 

At  last  the  duke  turned  upon  his  enemies,  and 
commenced  a  criminal  prosecution  against  two  of  the 
most  infamous,  in  December,  1842.  True  bills  were 
duly  found  by  the  grand  jury.  It  is  impossible  to 

E  2 


52  LIBELS. 

imagine  a  more  humiliating  course  than  that  taken  by 
the  offenders,  alternately  threatening  and  wheedling 
their  prosecutor.  His  friends  were  overwhelmed  with 
the  most  scurrilous  abuse,  and  everybody  known  to 
have  the  slightest  acquaintance  with  him  assailed  by 
name  with  the  grossest  insinuations.  It  came  out 
that  the  animus  of  one  of  his  assailants  was  derived 
from  a  supposition  that  the  duke  had  caused  him  to 
be  hissed  off  the  stage,  he  having  ventured  to  appear 
before  the  public  as  a  candidate  for  theatrical  honours. 

Yet  after  all  this  vituperation,  when  the  trial  came 
on,  he  pleaded  "  guilty."  The  case  was  one  of  the 
most  aggravated  kind,  and  the  libeller  was  sentenced 
to  imprisonment  in  Newgate. 

The  libels  were  not  stopped  by  this  punishment : 
calumny  had  been  too  profitable  to  be  easily  sur- 
rendered. The  editors  of  the  more  respectable  news- 
papers began  to  appreciate  the  disgrace  which  these 
dealers  in  scandal  were  inflicting  on  the  profession, 
and  openly  denounced  the  offenders.  Then  the  most 
notorious  of  them  thus  assumed  the  office  of  censor : — 
"The  press  of  this  country,  and  of  the  metropolis 
more  especially,  is  influenced  by  the  most  despicable 
feelings  of  malignity  :  it  is  truly  a  house  divided 
against  itself,  since  its  individual  members,  instead  of 
elevating  and  extending  its  influence  by  the  display  of 
lofty  and  generous  feelings,  rarely  omit  an  oppor- 
tunity of  wreaking  the  petty  vengeance  of  personal 
hatred,  no  matter  whether  it  be  at  the  expense  of 
truth,  justice,  and  honour  !"* 

Thus  wrote  the  convicted  libeller,  of  those  journals 
that  had  held  him  up  to  public  scorn ! 

*  Satirist,  7th  January,  1844. 


APPEAL   TO    CHANCERY.  53 

On  the  1st  of  August,  1843,  the  duke  filed  a  bill 
of  complaint  in  the  High  Court  of  Chancery,  Lord 
Lyndhurst  being  Lord  Chancellor.  It  mentioned  the 
revolutionary  movement,  and  the  decree  of  the  Ger- 
manic Diet  directing  Duke  William  to  assume  the 
temporary  government  of  the  duchy;  the  compact 
between  him  and  William  IV.  to  take  Duke  Charles's 
private  fortune  out  of  his  control,  by  placing  it  under 
the  guardianship  of  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  then 
viceroy  of  the  adjoining  State  of  Hanover.  This 
agreement  was  not  only  signed  by  the  king  and  duke 
William,  but  by  the  dukes  of  Cumberland,  Sussex, 
and  Cambridge.  He  complained  that,  by  this  illegal 
instrument,  the  viceroy  had  taken  possession  of  the 
entire  Brunswick  estate,  and  bought  and  sold,  and  re- 
ceived large  revenues,  without  rendering  him  any 
account,  though  there  must  be  a  balance  in  his  favour 
to  the  amount  of  several  hundred  thousand  pounds — 
refusing  to  give  such  account — appointing  certain  ad- 
ministrators to  the  property,  and  giving  them  instruc- 
tions. 

Further  on  the  bill  states  that  the  defendants  to 
the  suit  and  their  agents  seized  the  following  private 
property  —  "Cash  at  your  orator's*  bankers,  at 
Brunswick,  Messrs.  Sussmann,  Herniman,  and  Co., 
to  the  amount  of  20,000/.,  or  thereabouts ;  Prussian 
Bonds,  in  the  custody  of  your  orator's  said  bankers, 
to  the  value  of  20,000/.,  or  thereabouts ;  Bonds  of  the 
Cortes  of  Spain,  in  the  custody  of  the  said  bankers,  to 
the  amount  of  10,000/.,  or  thereabouts;  Austrian 
Bonds,  also  in  their  custody,  to  the  amount  of  8000/., 
or  thereabouts ;  Brunswick  State  Bonds  to  the  amount 

*  Quoted  from  the  subsequent  Appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords. 


54  BRUNSWICK    PROPERTY. 

of  100,0007.,  or  thereabouts;  furniture,  plate,  jewels, 
private  museums,  horses,  carriages,  and  divers  other 
particulars,  to  the  amount  in  value  of  100,000/.,  or 
thereabouts."  Together  with  the  rents  and  profits  of 
the  following  real  estates,  also  private  property — 
"  The  palace  of  Richmond,  with  its  park,  near  Bruns- 
wick aforesaid,  of  great  annual  value ;  several  private 
houses,  and  other  buildings  in  Brunswick,  also  of 
great  annual  value ;  and  the  park  and  other  estates  in 
Brunswick  aforesaid,  devised  to  your  orator  absolutely 
by  the  will  of  your  orator's  grandmother,  Augusta, 
late  Duchess  of  Brunswick,  the  sister  of  his  late 
Majesty  King  George  III.,  also  of  great  annual 
value." 

Then  the  bill  relates  the  legal  proceedings  taken 
against  Duke  Charles  in  France,  to  secure  property  of 
his  then  in  that  country — their  failure,  and  the  pay- 
ments in  consequence  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  was 
compelled  to  make ;  excepting  a  balance  left  unpaid, 
for  which  Duke  Charles  sued  him  in  England  in 
the  Court  of  Common  Pleas,  and,  after  putting  in 
several  pleas,  he  submitted  by  paying  2000/.  in  Sep- 
tember, 1848.  All  these  sums,  it  was  complained, 
were  derived  from  the  rents  and  profits  of  Duke 
Charles's  private  property  at  Brunswick. 

The  bill  then  describes  his  being  mobbed  and 
stabbed  in  the  town  of  Osterode,  in  the  kingdom  of 
Hanover,  while  proceeding  to  visit  his  dominions, 
whence  he  was  compelled  to  fly  for  his  life  into 
Prussia,  leaving  behind  him  at  his  hotel  in  the  town 
"  cash  and  notes  to  the  amount  of  34,000  crowns,  or 
about  4500/.  sterling — consisting  of  about  8500  crowns 
in  Prussian  paper,  2 GOO/,  in  English  bank-notes,  and 


MR.  BUNCOMBE  HIS  ADVOCATE.          55 

4000  francs  in  notes  of  the  Bank  of  France.  These 
sums  were  delivered  to  the  Viceroy  and  withheld  from 
him,  and  only  accounted  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland 
when  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  gave  up  "  the  guardian- 
ship" to  the  former  on  his  becoming  King  of  Hanover. 
To  be  relieved  from  this  control  the  bill  prays  for  the 
interference  of  the  Court,  as  well  as  for  its  assistance 
to  recover  all  necessary  documents. 

The  King  of  Hanover  applied  to  be  discharged  from 
the  process ;  this  was  refused  by  an  order  from  the 
Court  (12th  of  August,  1843).  Then  on  the  31st  of 
the  same  month  he  replied  by  a  demurrer,  which  was 
argued  before  the  Master  of  the  Eolls  in  the  following 
November;  who  gave  judgment  on  the  13th  of 
January,  1844,  allowing  the  demurrer,  with  costs. 
As  this  defeated  the  suit  on  the  plea  that  the  Court 
had  no  jurisdiction,  Duke  Charles  appealed  from  the 
judgment  of  the  Master  of  the  Eolls  to  the  House  of 
Lords,  for  the  following  reasons :  because  the  re- 
spondent (King  of  Hanover)  was  a  peer  of  the  realm, 
and  subject  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Court;  because 
the  appellant  is  a  subject  of  the  realm,  domiciled  in 
England,  indisputably  entitled  to  claim  relief  from  an 
English  court  of  justice ;  because  his  complaint  is 
cognizable  in  an  English  court  of  justice,  and  because 
his  bill  makes  out  a  case  for  equitable  relief. 

It  was  after  a  review  of  all  these  transactions  in 
the  duke's  career,  and  with  the  fullest  conviction  that 
his  royal  highness  had  been  grievously  wronged, 
that  Mr.  Duncombe  determined  on  becoming  his 
advocate.  Before  bringing  the  case  for  discussion 
in  the  House  of  Commons,  he  advised  that  an  attempt 
should  be  made  to  effect  a  private  arrangement.  It 


56  KING    OF    HANOVER. 

was  impossible  for  him,  after  a  careful  scrutiny  of  the 
facts  of  the  case,  to  doubt  that  the  duke  had  been 
treated  after  a  fashion  that  neither  law  nor  equity 
could  sanction.  The  award  of  the  Cour  Eoyale  in 
France  proved  how  an  independent  court  of  justice 
would  deal  with  such  arbitrary  proceedings.  The 
more  recent  defeat  in  the  Rolls  Court  on  technical 
grounds  was  equivalent,  in  his  eyes,  to  a  denial  of 
justice.  Still  he  desired  to  take  up  the  subject  in  a 
courteous  spirit ;  and  sent  his  secretary  on  a  private 
mission  with  the  following  letter  to  the  King  of 

Hanover : — 

The  Albany,  December  1st,  1845. 

SIR, — His  Serene  Highness  the  Duke  of  Brunswick  having 
been  advised  to  appeal  to  the  British  Parliament  for  redress 
of  the  various  wrongs  and  illegal  deprivation  of  private  pro- 
perty which  he  has  sustained,  I  have  been  requested  to 
present,  •  at  the  opening  of  Parliament,  a  petition  to  the 
House  of  Commons,  embodying  at  considerable  length,  and 
in  very  elaborate  detail,  the  grievances  of  which  his  Serene 
Highness  has  reason  to  complain. 

But  I  feel  that  I  should  be  wanting  in  courtesy  and 
respect  to  your  Majesty  and  the  rest  of  the  Royal  family, 
were  I  to  present  this  petition  without  first  endeavouring 
to  assure  myself  that  his  Serene  Highness  had  exerted 
every  means  in  his  power,  previous  to  an  appeal  to  Parlia- 
ment, to  bring  about  an  amicable  adjustment  of  all  matters 
in  dispute. 

With  this  view,  and  for  this  purpose,  I  have  taken  the 
liberty  of  despatching  Mr.  George  Smith  (my  private  secre- 
tary) to  solicit  the  honour  of  an  interview  with  your  Majesty, 
trusting  that  your  Majesty  will  receive  this  communication, 
as  well  as  any  that  Mr.  Smith  may  make  to  your  Majesty, 
in  the  same  spirit. 

I  have  the  honour  to  subscribe  myself, 

Your  Majesty's  very  obedient  humble  servant, 

Tuos.  S.  DUNCOMBE. 


HIS    COURT.  57 

The  secretary  started  on  his  confidential  mission. 
There  was  much  tact  demanded  for  the  successful 
issue  of  the  delicate  negotiation  entrusted  to  him. 
He  could  not  be  unaware  of  the  impracticable  character 
of  the  potentate  to  whom  he  was  accredited,  nor 
ignorant  of  his  unpromising  antecedents,  but  was 
entirely  ignorant  of  the  constitution  of  the  Hanoverian 
court,  and  the  small  probability  that  existed  of  his 
mission  being  entertained  by  either  king  or  ministers. 
The  first,  independently  of  all  other  considerations,  had 
had  more  than  enough  of  the  House  of  Commons 
when  Duke  of  Cumberland  and  the  head  of  the  Orange 
lodges  ;  now  he  felt  himself  secure  from  such  control, 
and  was  ready  to  treat  the  idea  of  parliamentary 
interference  with  him  with  becoming  dignity.  The 
secretary's  report  and  the  ensuing  correspondence 
express  the  fate  of  the  negotiation : — 

British  Hotel,  Hanover,  14th  December,  1845. 

I  am  not  getting  on  here  as  fast  as  I  could  wish,  and 
very  much  doubt  whether  I  shall  see  the  king.  I  have 
had  interviews  with  the  Baron  Malorty,  and  also  with  his 
Excellency  the  Baron  Falcke,  and  I  have  received  a  letter, 
the  copy  of  which  is  annexed ;  and  on  seeing  the  Baron 
Falcke  this  day,  he  has  promised  to  speak  to  the  king  to- 
morrow morning,  and  to  call  upon  me  at  one  o'clock.  Un- 
fortunately the  Duke  William  of  Brunswick  comes  here 
to-morrow,  to  join  the  king  in  a  wild  boar  hunt,  to  which 
I  have  been  offered  permission  to  go ;  they  are  going  to 
kill  200  boars  in  the  "  Zoll  Park/'  You  would  be  aston- 
ished how  well  the  Grahamising  has  made  you  known  on 
the  continent.  In  fact  you  are  popular  here. 

Copgrove,  Boro'bridge,  December  20th,  1845. 

MY  DEAR  DUKE  OF  BRUNSWICK, — I  have  just  received 
the  enclosed,  which  I  take  the  liberty  of  forwarding,  knowing 


58  THE    KING   OF    HANOVER. 

that  your  Serene  Highness  must  be  anxious  to  hear  how  my 
ambassador  at  Hanover  is  getting  on.  He  appears  to  be 
well  received  by  the  authorities,  but  to  experience,  as  I 
anticipated,  much  difficulty  in  obtaining  the  required  audi- 
ence. However,  I  feel  confident  that  he  will  do  all  that 
can  be  done  to  carry  out  your  wishes ;  and  I  think  the 
ministerial  changes  here  will  be  favourable  to  them. 

Has  your  Serene  Highness  heard  a  report  of  the  proba- 
bility of  Prince  Louis'  speedy  release  ?  If  so,  what  will  be 
the  effect  of  it  on  public  opinion  in  France  ? 

I  have  the  honour  to  be, 

My  dear  Duke  of  Brunswick,  yours  very  faithfully, 

T.  S.  D. 

The  King  of  Hanover,  as  soon  as  he  learnt  the 
business  of  the  messenger  from  England,  stood  upon 
his  dignity : — 

[ENCLOSURE.] 

Hanover,  the  13th  day  of  December,  1845. 

Major  General  Deering  presents  his  compliments  to  Mr. 
Smith,  and  begs  to  acquaint  him  that  he  has  received  his 
Majesty's  most  gracious  commands  to  say,  that,  as  his 
Majesty  cannot  communicate  with  any  person,  on  the  sub- 
ject alluded  to  in  Mr.  Duncombe's  letter,  with  whom  he  is 
not  personally  acquainted,  therefore  requests  that  Mr.  Smith 
will  address  himself  to  Baron  Falcke,  his  Majesty's  Privy 
Counsellor,  who  will  naturally  make  his  report  to  his 
Majesty,  and  receive  his  commands. 

Mr.  Duncombe,  on  receiving  these  communications, 
forwarded  them  to  the  duke.  Another  arrived  shortly 
afterwards,  and  this  settled  the  affair : — 

Copgrove,  Boro'bridge,  December  21st,  1845. 

MY  DEAR  DUKE  OF  BRUNSWICK, — Since  I  had  the  honour 
of  addressing  you  yesterday,  I  have  received  the  enclosed 
official  communication  from  le  Baron  de  Falcke,  which  has 


DUKE    OF   BRUNSWICK.  59 

been  forwarded  to  me  from  the  Albany,  where  it  was  left 
by  a  special  messenger.  Pray  oblige  me  by  reading  it  and 
returning  it  to  me,  and,  at  the  same  time,  by  informing  me 
what  you  think  of  it,  and  what  you  wish  me  to  do.  My 
reply  will  of  course  be  entirely  guided  by  an  anxious  desire 
to  promote  your  interests. 

I  hope  they  will  not  dispose  of  the  Sr.  Smith  among  the 
200  boars  which,  in  his  letter  of  yesterday,  he  says  he  was 
invited  to  see  shot. 

Yours,  &c.  &c.,  T.  S.  D. 

[ENCLOSURE.] 

Hanovre,  le  15  Dec.,  1845. 

MONSIEUR, — Relativement  a  la  lettre  par  vous  adressee 
en  date  du  ler  du  courant  a  sa  Majeste  le  Roi  de  Hanovre, 
dans  Pinteret  de  son  altesse  serenissime  monseigneur  le  Due 
Charles  de  Brunswick,  et  dont  le  Sr.  Smith,  votre  secretaire, 
a  ete  porteur,  le  roi  mon  auguste  souverain  m'a  ordonne 
de  vous  informer  que,  quoique  loin  de  meconnaitre  ni 
1'attention  que  vous  lui  avez  teinoignee  en  cette  circonstance, 
ni  les  bonnes  intentions  qui  vous  auront  guide,  le  roi  s'est 
vu  dans  Fimpossibilite  d'admettre  Mr.  Smith  en  sa  presence 
par  rapport  a  une  affaire  qui  n'est  aucunement  de  nature  a 
pouvoir  de  la  part  de  sa  majeste  etre  traitee  d'une  maniere 
particuliere  et  clandestine. 

Veuillez  agreez,  monsieur,  ^assurance  de  mon  considera- 
tion tres  distinguee.  LE  BARON  DE  FALCKE. 

&  Mr.  T.  Buncombe,  M.P.  Anglais,  k  Londres. 

Brunswick  House,  this  23rd  December,  1845. 
MY  DEAR  MR.  DUNCOMBE, — I  return  you  with  many 
thanks  the  enclosed  letter  from  Hanover,  which  you  where 
(sic)  so  kind  to  forward  for  my  perusal.  Receive,  my  dear 
Mr.  Buncombe,  the  assurance  of  my  distinguished  consi- 
deration. DUKE  OP  BRUNSWICK. 

I  this  instant  receive  and  likewise  return  the  message 


00  HOUSE    OF    COMMONS. 

from  Hanover  under  your  address.  I  thought  it  would 
be  so,  and  mentioned  as  much  to  the  Sr.  Smith,  but 
he  would  not  part  with  either  my  letter  or  my  mes- 
sage but  to  the  person's  own  hands.  In  every  other 
respect  you  will  deal  with  or  answer  Mr.  Falcke  at  your 
pleasure. 

It  does  not  appear  tliat  Mr.  Buncombe  took  any 
further  trouble  in  the  way  of  correspondence  with  the 
King  of  Hanover  or  his  minister.  The  secretary 
came  back  safe ;  and  after  hearing  his  further  report, 
all  the  documents  were  carefully  read  and  arranged 
for  ready  reference.  In  these  were  included  a  draft  of 
the  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords,  which,  when 
printed,  extended  to  twenty-two  folio  pages.  Mr. 
Duncombe  made  abstracts  from  all,  and  took  a  great 
deal  of  trouble  to  be  master  of  the  case. 

On  his  return  to  town  for  the  session  he  conferred 
with  the  duke  and  his  solicitors,  and  then  drew  up 
a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons  with  the  object 
of  presenting  it,  and  moving  for  a  committee  of 
inquiry. 

In  the  session  of  1846  he  presented  a  petition 
from  the  duke  to  the  House  of  Commons,  com- 
plaining of  the  injuries  he  had  suffered  at  the  hands 
of  his  relatives,  and  including  documents  in  sup- 
port of  his  allegations.*  He  also  complains  of 
having  fruitlessly  had  recourse  to  legal  proceedings, 
as  well  as  addressed  unavailingly  the  German  Con- 
federation to  insist  on  the  carrying  out  of  the  sixty- 
third  article  of  the  treaty  of  Vienna,  by  which 

*  The  one  printed  by  order  of  the  House  of  Commons  for  the  use 
of  members,  10th  July,  1846,  abounds  with  errors.  We  have  one 
before  us  carefully  corrected  by  the  duke's  hand. 


ALLEGATIONS.  61 

his  duchy  was  guaranteed  to  him ;  and  now  appeals, 
as  a  last  resource,  to  the  justice  of  a  British  House 
of  Commons. 

The  petition  is  dated  the  28th  of  May,  1846. 
Afterwards  Mr.  Duncombe  moved,  "  That  the  petition 
of  his  sovereign  highness  the  Duke  of  Brunswick, 
&c.,  be  referred  to  a  select  committee,  to  report  their 
opinion  thereon,  together  with  the  evidence,  to  the 
House." 

It  may  be  advanced  that  the  allegations  put  forth 
by  the  Duke  are  entirely  ex  parte ;  but  it  is  long  since 
they  were  made  public,  and  no  disproof  of  them  has 
been  attempted.  The  result  of  the  trials  in  the  French 
courts  of  justice  sufficiently  indicates  the  legal  opinion 
of  the  case  in  one  properly  constituted  tribunal,  and 
the  judgment  in  the  analogous  Windham  case,  in 
another.  Whatever  may  be  the  amount  of  eccentri- 
city or  the  degree  of  moral  turpitude  a  man  may  ex- 
hibit, in  no  country  does  this  constitute  a  right  of 
interference  in  the  disposal  of  his  property  by  his 
relations,  unless  clear  evidence  can  be  established  of  his 
being  mentally  incapable  of  managing  his  own  affairs. 
This  was  the  view  likely  to  be  taken  of  the  case  by 
the  readers  of  the  duke's  petition  to  the  House 
of  Commons.  On  the  back  of  a  printed  copy 
we  find  in  his  handwriting  the  following  merno- 
r&ndum : — 

It  may  be  remarked  by  Mr.  Duncombe  that  as  England 
deprived  me  of  my  duchy  and  private  fortune,  if  it  will  not 
get  the  latter  back  for  me,  I  should  have  as  much  right  to 
a  considerable  pension  from  this  country  as  the  Indian 
princes  whom  England  deprives  of  their  country,  and  who 
enjoy  considerable  revenues  for  their  loss,  and  a  much 


62  LORD    PALMERSTON. 

greater  right  than  those  members  of  my  royal  family 
who,  already  enriched  through  my  spoil,  receive  moreover 
large  revenues  from  England  in  the  shape  of  pensions, 
vide — 

Cumberland  and  son,  at  Hanover;  Cambridge,  son,  and 
daughter;  while  I  actually  spend  what  I  have  HERE. 

The  presentation  of  the  Duke  of  Brunswick's  peti- 
tion did  not  produce  the  desired  effect.  Mr.  Dun- 
combe  was  unremitting  in  his  exertions  to  serve  him ; 
but  owing  to  his  injudicious  and  eccentric  spirit,  suc- 
cess was  difficult.  His  temper  was  uncertain,  his 
judgment  capricious,  and  his  ideas  were  as  frequently 
under  the  dominion  of  personal  vanity  as  of  personal 
prejudice.  Mr.  Duncombe  was  again  induced  to  pre- 
sent a  petition  from  the  duke  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons in  the  following  session.  Again  he  laboured  to 
induce  Parliament  to  interpose  in  behalf  of  his  client ; 
but  his  client  had  contrived  to  create  so  general  an  im- 
pression of  his  being  a  mauvais  sujet  as  well  as  a  mauvais 
souverain,  that  little  advantage  was  to  be  anticipated. 
The  appeal  to  the  House  of  Lords  had  been  with- 
drawn till  the  effect  of  Mr.  Duncombe's  motion  for 
inquiry  had  been  ascertained. 

Towards  the  termination  of  the  session  of  1847  the 
result  of  Mr.  Duncombe's  advocacy  began  to  bear 
fruit.  Negotiations  were  again  opened  under  the 
happiest  auspices.  He  was  anxious  to  leave  the  im- 
portant questions  at  issue  to  the  settlement  of  Prince 
Mettermch  and  Lord  Palmerston,  and  the  secretary's 
services  were  again  in  requisition.  But  the  prince,  it 
appears,  did  not  approve  of  the  terms  submitted  to 
him,  and  Lord  Palmerston  in  consequence  was  likely 
to  decline  acting  as  referee,  as  proposed.  In  reply  to 


LAW   OF   MIGHT.  63 

a  suggestive  communication   from   the  member   for 
Finsbury,  the  duke  wrote  :— 

Brunswick  House,  this  10th  of  August,  1847. 

MY  DEAR  MR.  DUNCOMBE, — I  hasten  to  acknowledge  your 
letter  of  yesterday  afternoon.  Several  conversations  and 
some  writings  have  taken  place  on  the  subject  it  discusses, 
between  your  secretary,  Mr.  Smith,  and  myself.  He  will 
have  informed  you  of  my  views,  and  placed  in  your  hands 
my  writings.  I  will  add  a  few  new  facts  which  have  struck 
me.  You  say  with  great  justice  in  your  letter  that  an 
opportunity  must  not  be  given  to  Lord  Palmerston  to 
oppose  my  claims  in  Parliament  on  the  ground  that  negoti- 
ations are  going  on  elsewhere;  but  when  do  you  think  will 
he  be  better  able  so  to  do,  now  that  Prince  Metternich  has 
refused  those  terms  Mr.  Smith  was  instructed  to  submit  to 
him  ?  and  which  you  will  have  a  right  to  say  he  refused, 
not  because  of  any  particular  claim  named,  for  Smith  was 
only  instructed  to  demand  my  fortune,  and  Lord  Palmerston 
as  an  umpire,  to  decide  in  what  that  fortune  consisted ;  so 
you  clearly  see  that  the  pecuniary  claims  cannot  be  meant 
when  Prince  Metternich  writes,  "  Proposals  such  as  you 
make,"  or  when  such  negotiations  should  actually  have  been 
set  on  foot  and  not  brought  to  a  close.  That  is  all  my 
enemies  want,  and  nothing  will  be  easier  for  them  than  to 
protract  for  17  years  longer  a  state  of  things  that  dates 
since  1830. 

Receive,  my  dear  Mr.  Buncombe,  the  assurance  of  my 
distinguished  consideration. 

DUKE  OF  BRUNSWICK. 

It  is  not  easy  to  understand  by  what  legal  authority 
the  duke  was  deprived  of  his  private  fortune  at  Bruns- 
wick ;  for  even  in  the  case  of  dispossessed  continental 
princes  such  property  has  almost  always  been  re- 
spected. The  law  of  might,  whether  exercised  by  the 
Germanic  Diet  or  the  King  of  Hanover,  can  scarcely 


64  LEGAL    OPINIONS. 

be  considered  sufficient  authority  in  the  nineteenth 
century,  and  according  to  the  German  legists  con- 
sulted by  the  duke  there  was  no  other  law  to  be  re- 
ferred to.  It  is  a  pity  that  the  case  was  not  submitted 
to  independent  arbitration,  that  the  scandal  of  these 
criminations  might  have  been  avoided,  for  those  by 
whom  they  have  been  read  have  been  forced  to  come 
to  the  conclusion  that  royal  families  are  not  free  from 
the  unworthy  feelings  that  create  quarrels  about 
money  or  money's  worth  among  humbler  folk. 

The  whole  of  the  next  paper  is  in  the  duke's  hand- 
writing : — 

Legal  Opinions  of  Sergeants- at-law,  Lynkeer  of  Brunswick, 
and  Nicol  of  Hanover,  on  the  Non-competency  of  the 
Tribunals  of  those  Countries  to  decide  in  the  Robbery 
Question  of  Duke  Charles's  Private  Fortune  : — 

In  olden  times,  and  before  the  dissolution  of  the  Holy 
Roman  Empire  of  Germany  by  Napoleon,  the  reigning 
princes  of  Germany  could  only  be  sued  before  the  imperial 
high  court  of  justice.  Since  then,  they  can  only  be  sued 
before  their  own  tribunals  in  questions  of  their  private 
estates,  or  such  cases  into  which  they  could  likewise  have 
been  involved  if  they  had  been  private  individuals,  but  they 
cannot  be  sued  for  anything  they  have  done  in  their  capacity 
of  sovereign,  or  for  any  goods  they  are  only  come  possessed 
of  in  that  quality.  Well  aware  of  these  facts,  both  William 
IV.  of  England,  as  King  of  Hanover,  and  William  the 
Usurper  of  Brunswick,  issued  their  joint  interdiction  of 
Duke  Charles,  and  the  seizure  of  his  highnesses  private  for- 
-tune,  in  the  shape  of  a  treaty,  and  had  this  treaty  inserted 
into  the  laws  of  Hanover  and  Brunswick — laws  against 
which  the  tribunals  of  the  countries  are  not  only  powerless, 
but  which  they  are  obliged  by  oath  to  enforce,  good  or  bad. 
The  question  if  a  law  or  an  order  in  council  has  been  legally 
given  or  not,  is  beyond  the  competency  of  the  tribunals, 


FAMILY    ARRANGEMENTS.  65 

and  ought  to  be  answered  by  the  German  Diet.  In  our 
opinion,  Duke  Charles  can  only  make  good  his  claims  at 
the  German  Diet,  or  otherwiss  politically.  The  King  of 
Hanover  and  Prince  William  of  Brunswick  may  pretend 
they  only  acted  in  pursuance  of  directions  from  the  German 
Diet,  although  they  certainly  do  not  mention  doing  so  in 
their  treaty  of  the  6th  and  14th  of  February  1833,  and 
although  the  decree  of  the  German  Diet  of  2nd  December 
1836  does  not  authorize  them,  for  it  only  mentions  the 
government  of  the  duchy.  There  is  no  doubt  that  the 
right  of  high  guardianship  which  used  to  be  exercised  by 
the  Emperor  of  Germany,  in  the  style  it  is  in  England  by 
the  Lord  Chancellor,  has  become  invested  in  the  sovereign 
princes  of  Germany ;  but  then  again  the  legitimate  sovereign 
of  Brunswick  alone  could  ordain  a  guardianship  over  a  mem- 
ber of  his  family,  and  no  one  else.  But  here  again  the 
question  would  have  to  be  decided,  who  is  the  sovereign  of 
the  duchy  of  Brunswick?  This  question  is  evidently  not 
one  for  the  competency  of  the  Brunswick  or  Hanoverian 
tribunals.  Prince  William  has  usurped  and  exercises  the 
sovereign  power  with  the  consent  of  the  German  Diet,  and 
under  the  protection  and  acknowledgment  of  Hanover.  The 
subservient  tribunals  of  those  countries  cannot,  and  would 
not,  interfere  in  favour  of  Duke  Charles  of  Brunswick. 

On  the  7th  September  1830  a  revolution  broke  out 
against  the  sovereign  Duke  Charles  of  Brunswick,  which 
had  been  long  before  prepared  by  a  conspiracy,  at  the  head 
of  which  was  the  Duke's  only  brother,  the  Prince  William. 
This  conspiracy  was  countenanced,  ay,  even  wished  for,  by 
the  Fourth  William,  then  King  of  England,  and  his  brothers, 
the  Dukes  of  Cumberland,  Sussex,  and  Cambridge,  who 
thereby  came  one  step  nearer  to  the  rich  inheritance  of  a 
sovereign  duchy  and  an  enormous  private  fortune;  for  by 
the  existing  state  and  family  treaties  the  surviving  branch 
of  the  house  of  Brunswick  is  to  enter  into  possession  of  the 
states  of  the  other,  and,  by  being  the  nearest  relation,  also 
in  possession  of  all  private  property,  if  not  particularly  other- 
wise disposed  of.  It  now  so  happens  that  there  are  only 

VOL.    II.  F 


66  WILLIAM    IV. 

two  remaining  princes  of  the  elder  branch  of  the  house  of 
Brunswick,  Duke  Charles  and  Prince  William.  The  first, 
put  aside  by  force,  the  second  alone  remains,  easy  to  remove 
by  stratagem.  But  now,  under  what  pretence  could  Wil- 
liam IV.,  or  his  successor,  the  King  of  Hanover,  put  him- 
self in  possession  of  the  private  fortune  of  Duke  Charles, 
who  certainly,  if  left  to  himself,  would  otherwise  dispose  of 
it,  even  after  having  by  force  seized  his  duchy  ?  For  it  has 
never  been  admitted  that  the  right  of  making  a  revolution 
extends  to  robbing  the  Prince  of  all  means  of  existence. 
So  we  see  in  France,  Charles  X.  and  his  family  remain  in  full 
possession  of  their  private  fortunes ;  yes,  even  Napoleon  was 
left  in  the  undisturbed  possession  of  his  fortune  in  France, 
after  the  loss  of  his  crown.  Not  so  with  the  Duke  of 
Brunswick ;  against  him  the  following  plan  was  adopted  to 
empty  his,  and  fill  the  pockets  of  his  royal  relatives.  The 
Prince  William  of  Brunswick  is  a  man  of  weak  understand- 
ing, and  was  therefore,  in  so  far,  easily  fooled  by  the  King 
of  England  that  the  latter  got  all  power  over  Duke  Charles's 
private  fortune  to  himself  alone.  It  was  given  to  understand 
by  the  King  to  Prince  William,  that  he  should  make  the  Par- 
liament of  Brunswick  seize  upon  his  brother's  private  fortune 
in  that  country,  under  the  pretence  that  this  sovereign  had 
sold  estates,  forests,  palaces,  and  so  forth,  which  he  had  no 
right  to  dispose  of.  This  first  step  taken,  the  second,  also  by 
advice  of  the  King,  soon  followed ;  this  was,  for  the  Prince 
William  to  declare  to  the  Parliament  that  they  should  give 
up  to  him  all  goods,  estates,  palaces,  and  cash  seized  by 
them  belonging  to  Duke  Charles,  for  which  Prince  William 
would  make  himself  answerable  towards  the  Parliament.  Now 
comes  the  thing  most  serious,  and  last  step  taken  by  Prince 
William  and  King  William  together  in  public,  before  which 
till  then,  as  appears  by  this  account,  King  William  had  not 
yet  done  anything  till  he  thought  his  moment  was  arrived. 
On  the  6th  and  18th  of  March  1833,  both  issued  a  deed 
or  treaty  under  their  respective  seals  and  signatures,  de- 
claring that  their  much  beloved  brother  and  cousin,  Charles 
Duke  of  Brunswick,  was  insane,  and  that  they  therefore  had 


BRUNSWICK    HOUSE.  67 

felt  it  their  duty  to  take  upon  themselves  the  heavy  burden 
of  his  private  fortune,  and  appointed  the  Duke  of  Cambridge 
as  the  keeper  as  well  of  the  property  as  his  Highnesses  per- 
son. To  this  deed  the  Prince  and  the  King  had  invited  and 
obtained  the  consent  and  signature  of  their  Highnesses  the 
Dukes  of  Cumberland,  Sussex,  and  Cambridge.  The  private 
fortune  belonging  to  Duke  Charles,*  seized  at  Brunswick,  and 
now  under  the  control  of  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  amounts 
to  a  large  sum — to  several  millions  of  pounds  sterling. 

The  Duke  during  the  period  he  lived  in  London 
occupied  Brunswick  House,  New-road,  and  enjoyed 
all  the  agremens  of  town  life.  He  mixed  much  in  gay 
society,  though  permitting  few  intimacies,  and  was  in 
his  expenses  a  curious  compound  of  extravagance  and 
parsimony,  of  prodigality  and  avarice.  While  in- 
vesting enormous  sums  in  the  purchase  of  precious 
stones  and  foreign  stocks,  he  is  said  to  have  neglected 
paying  accounts  that  had  long  been  over  due. 

He  executed  a  will  in  favour  of  Mr.  Duncombe,  to 
whom  he  professed  a  profound  attachment.  The 
member  for  Finsbury  had  often  given  him  good  advice, 
and  quite  as  frequently  had  endeavoured  to  keep  him 
out  of  scrapes ;  but  whatever  was  the  extent  of  re- 
gard these  services  may  have  inspired,  his  Royal 
Highness's  detestation  of  his  nearest  relations  in- 
fluenced him  more  than  anything  in  such  a  disposi- 
tion of  his  property.  Mr.  Duncombe  by  the  provisions 
of  this  testament  was  left  the  whole  of  the  Duke's 
personality,  the  value  of  winch  we  will  presently  show. 
The  will  appears  to  have  been  made  in  good  faith, 
and  with  the  understanding  that  Mr.  Duncombe  was 

*  His  Serene  Highness  Prince  Charles  Frederick  Augustus 
William,  Duke  of  Brunswick  and  Luneburg,  and  a  General  in  the 
British  service. 

p  2 


68  DUKE  OF  BRUNSWICK'S  WILL. 

the  heir,  not  only  of  what  the  testator  possessed,  but 
of  all  to  which  he  had  a  claim— the  securities,  the 
precious  stones,  and  the  territory  of  his  duchy. 
We  append  the  document : — 

I,  Charles  Frederick  Augustus  William,  Sovereign  Duke 
of  Brunswick  and  Luneburg,  now  residing  at  Brunswick 
House  (late  Harley  House),  Brunswick  Place,  New  Road, 
Regent's  Park,  in  the  parish  of  Marylebone,  in  the  county 
of  Middlesex,  being  in  sound  mind  and  health  of  body,  do 
declare  this  to  be  my  last  will  and  testament.  I  do  hereby 
revoke  all  other  wills  and  testamentary  papers  by  me  here- 
tofore made.  I  desire,  after  my  death,  that  my  executors 
hereinafter  named  shall  cause  my  body  to  be  examined  by 
three  or  more  proper  surgeons,  or  physicians,  to  ascertain 
that  I  have  not  been  poisoned ;  and  thereupon  to  report  in 
writing  the  cause  of  my  decease ;  then  to  be  embalmed,  and 
if  found  advisable  for  the  conservation  of  my  body,  1  wish 
to  be  petrified  according  to  the  printed  paper  enclosed  with 
this  my  will.  I  further  desire  that  my  funeral  shall  be  con- 
ducted with  all  the  ceremony  and  splendour  becoming  my 
legitimate  position  of  Sovereign  Duke  of  Brunswick,  as 
far  as  the  same  may  be  allowed  or  is  permitted  in 
England ;  and  that  I  be  deposited  in  a  mausoleum  to  be 
erected  of  marble  in  Kensal  Green  Cemetery,  and  where- 
upon a  statue  and  monument  shall  also  be  erected,  accord- 
ing to  the  drawing  to  be  hereafter  annexed  to  or  enclosed 
in  this  my  said  will ;  and  that  my  executors  shall  cause  the 
said  statue  and  monument,  or  mausoleum,  to  be  erected 
and  made  of  the  materials  described  in  the  document  so 
annexed  or  enclosed,  and  that  the  work  of  art  thus  de- 
scribed shall  be  executed  by  some  of  the  first  artists  in 
England.  And  I  also  direct,  that  all  my  just  debts, 
funeral,  and  testamentary  expenses,  be  paid  and  satisfied 
by  my  executors  hereinafter  mentioned  as  soon  as  con- 
veniently may  be  after  my  decease,  and  subject  to  the  con- 
dition that  they  shall  enter  into  no  compromise  of  any  sort 
with  my  unnatural  relatives  (the  usurper,  William  of  Bruns- 


HIS   HEIR.  69 

wick,  the  King  of  Hanover,  the  Duke  of  Cambridge),  or  any 
of  my  family,  their  servants,  agents,  or  any  one  else ;  but, 
on  the  contrary,  I  direct  my  said  executors  to  use  all 
means,  both  legal  and  parliamentary,  to  possess  and  recover 
my  property  in  Brunswick  and  elsewhere  after  having  seized 
that  in  England  ;  and  subject  to  their  respecting  and  carry- 
ing out  any  codicil  or  codicils  I  may  further  leave  in  favour 
of  those  who  may  console  my  last  moments.  And  whereas, 
Thomas  Slingsby  Duncombe,  Esq.,  M.P.  for  the  borough  of 
Finsbury,  and  George  Thomas  Smith,  Private  Secretary  to 
the  said  Thomas  Slingsby  Duncombe,  having  severally 
afforded  me  great  assistance  in  prosecuting  my  case  in  the 
House  of  Commons,  for  the  purpose  of  vindicating  my 
character  from  the  vile  aspersions  and  slander  which  has 
been  so  industriously  promulgated  by  the  members  of  my 
family,  and  taking  the  above  into  my  consideration,  as  well 
as  any  further  valuable  trouble,  and  perhaps  necessary  out- 
lay, in  executing  this  my  last  will  and  testament,  I  do 
hereby  give  and  bequeath  unto  the  said  George  Thomas 
Smith  the  sum  of  thirty  thousand  pounds,  sterling  money, 
from  my  general  personal  estate,  to  be  paid  to  him  the 
said  George  Thomas  Smith,  free  from  legacy  duty, 
immediately  after  my  decease,  for  his  own  absolute  use  and 
benefit.  And  further,  I  do  hereby  give  and  devise  unto 
the  said  Thomas  Slingsby  Duncombe,  all  and  every — the 
castle,  houses,  messuages,  lands,  tenements,  hereditaments, 
whatsoever  and  wheresoever  situate ;  my  diamonds,  jewels, 
plate,  pictures,  horses,  carriages,  china,  household  furniture, 
linen,  wearing  apparel,  books,  papers,  correspondence ;  and 
also  all  and  every  sum  and  sums  of  money  which  may  be 
in  my  house,  or  about  my  person,  or  which  may  be  due  to 
me  at  the  time  of  my  decease ;  and  also  all  other — my 
monies  invested  in  stocks,  funds,  and  securities  for  money, 
book  debts,  money  on  bonds,  bills,  notes,  or  other  secu- 
rities ;  and  all  the  rest,  residue,  and  remainder  of  my 
estates  and  effects,  whatsoever  and  wheresoever,  both  real 
and  personal,  whether  in  possession,  remainder,  reversion, 
or  expectancy,  particularly  that  important  part  of  my  for- 


70  CURIOUS    BEQUESTS. 

tune  retained  by  force  in  my  hereditary  Duchy  of  Bruns- 
wick, for  his  own  absolute  use  and  benefit.  And  I 
nominate,  constitute,  and  appoint  the  said  Thomas  Slingsby 
Duncombe  and  George  Thomas  Smith  to  be  the  executors 
of  this  my  last  will  and  testament.  And  I  do  hereby 
further  direct  that  my  executors,  immediately  after  my 
decease,  shall  enter  into  my  present  residence,  or  any 
other  place  of  abode  at  which  I  may  be  residing  at  the 
time  of  my  decease,  and  shall  forthwith  take  into  their 
custody  and  possession  all  my  said  estate. 

And  I  declare  this  to  be  my  last  will  and  testament. 

In  witness,  &c. 
Dated  this  18th  day  of  December,  1846. 

Witnessed  by  Mr.  CHAS.  F.  ARUNDELL,  solicitor. 

Mr.  WALTER  E.  WM.  GOATLEY,  solicitor,  and 

i 

Mr.  JOHN  MILES,  clerk   to  Mr.  Arundell, 
3,  Cork  Street,  Burlington  Gardens. 

The  provision  in  this  document  for  the  preservation 
of  the  testator's  body  after  death,  is  one  of  those 
eccentric  fancies  to  which  his  mind  was  constantly 
submitting.  The  process  of  petrifaction  is  so  well 
known,  particularly  to  the  visitors  at  Knaresborough, 
that  it  need  not  be  described.  We  are  not  aware, 
however,  of  its  ever  having  before  been  selected  for  the 
purpose  to  which  the  Duke  of  Brunswick  seemed 
desirous  of  applying  it.  As  regards  the  bequests,  they 
will  doubtless  be  considered  equally  extravagant. 
They  are  only  to  be  understood  with  reference  to  his 
Royal  Highness's  intense  desire  to  disappoint  the  ex- 
pectations of  his  relatives,  and  as,  in  the  testator's 
opinion,  a  proper  way  of  showing  his  sense  of  the  in- 
estimable services  that  had  been  rendered  him  by  the 
legatees. 

The  Duke  of  Brunswick,  in  his  contest  with  his 
assailants,  could  not  be  satisfied  with  replying  to  the 


EXAGGERATIONS.  71 

libels  complained  of.  He  insisted  on  conducting  his 
own  case,  and  when  addressing  the  jury,  chose  to  de- 
tail the  whole  of  his  history.  He  also  printed  his 
speeches,  and  circulated  them  as  widely  as  he  could. 
The  effect  was  quite  contrary  to  what  he  had  desired. 
The  juries  and  the  public  became  tired  of  such  repeti- 
tions, and  considered  that  he  was  merely  taking  these 
opportunities  of  coming  before  the  public  for  thrusting 
his  quarrels  with  his  family  down  their  throats.  A 
prejudice  against  him  was  the  consequence,  under  the 
influence  of  which  it  became  in  vain  for  him  to  con- 
tinue his  prosecutions.  In  one  instance  a  shilling 
damages  was  the  award  he  obtained.  This  did  not 
deter  him  from  pursuing  the  same  course  in  another 
case.  It  was  in  vain  the  judge  during  the  trial 
warned  him  of  the  mischief  he  was  doing  himself. 
Sir  Frederick  Thesiger,  the  opposing  counsel,  took 
advantage  of  his  imprudence,  and  the  jury  returned  a 
verdict  "  for  the  defendant." 

Unfortunately  for  the  duke,  when  he  wrote  about  his 
grievances,  he  could  not  resist  the  impulse  to  employ 
language  as  offensive  as  it  was  intemperate.  This 
served  to  keep  aloof  from  him  persons  whose  influence 
and  talents  might  have  been  advantageously  employed 
in  his  behalf;  it  also  caused  others  who  entertained  a 
favourable  opinion  of  his  case  to  withdraw  their  sup- 
port. While  judicious  friends  were  endeavouring  to 
bring  the  quarrel  to  an  amicable  settlement,  he  would 
suddenly  give  fresh  provocation.  For  instance,  at  the 
very  time  when  Mr.  Duncombe  was  most  desirous  to 
propitiate  the  House  of  Commons,  the  duke  issued  a 
manifesto  in  English,  and  a  longer  one  in  German,  in 
a  style  that  inevitably  suggests  to  the  indifferent  and 


72  A    PROCLAMATION. 

calm- minded  reader  a  certain  melodramatic  hero.    We 
quote  the  English  version  : — 

Duchy  of  Brunswick. — Proclamation. 

We,  Charles,  by  the  grace  of  God  Sovereign  Duke  of 
Brunswick  and  Luneburg,  do  hereby  declare  as  follows : — 

Whereas  it  has  come  to  our  knowledge  that  the  present 
revolutionary  Government,  "which  succeeded  in  the  year 
1830  in  establishing  itself  in  Brunswick  by  an  attempted 
assassination  of  our  person,  setting  fire  to  our  palace,  and 
subsequently  seizing  all  our  estates  and  real  property, 
under  the  pretext  of  a  curatorship  for  our  benefit,  aided 
by  those  self-elected  curators  who  render  no  account  of 
their  curatorship,  purport  defrauding  not  only  ourselves, 
but  also  the  citizens,  peasants,  and  others  of  Brunswick, 
by  attempting  to  parcel  and  sell  in  lots  those  our  domains ; 
as  a  caution  to  any  person  or  persons  who  may  so  attempt 
to  purchase,  we  hereby  forewarn  all  such  parties  as  may 
feel  so  disposed,  that  we  shall  not  recognise  such  sales, 
but  re-seize  all  such  our  lands  and  domains,  in  whatever 
hands  we  may  find  them,  they  being  our  rightful  property 
inherited  by  us  from  our  forefathers.  We  have  never  given 
up  our  domains  to  any  one,  and,  therefore,  all  purchasers 
will  be  punished  with  the  utmost  severity  of  the  law  as 
aiders  and  abettors  of  the  said  revolutionary  Government 
of  Brunswick  and  those  self-elected  curators  to  whom  the 
above  refers. 

In  regard  to  those  swindling  traitors  who  wield  the  arbi- 
trary power  of  robbers  at  Brunswick,  they  are  fully  aware 
that  the  scaffold  and  the  headsman  await  their  doomed 
heads,  and  that  their  estates,  enriched  through  our  spoil, 
will  be  confiscated  to  answer  for  their  larcenies.  We  here 
again  repeat,  in  virtue  of  those  sovereign  rights  secured  to 
us  by  the  treaty  of  Vienna,  and  guaranteed  by  all  the 
Powers  of  Europe,  and  which  we  never  have  and  never  will 
abdicate,  our  annual  protest  against  that  infamous  usurpa- 
tion and  foul  state  of  things  in  our  legitimate  Duchy  of 
Brunswick.  In  proof  of  which  we  have  hereunto  set  our 


BRUNSWICK    PROPERTY.  73 

hand  and  large  state  seal  at  London,  this  first  day  of  the 
month  of  January,  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  forty-seven,  and  of  our  reign  the  thirty- 
third.  (L.  s.)  CHARLES  D. 

The  duke  had  an  irresistible  passion  for  diamonds, 
and  had  already  made  a  superb  collection.  His  wealth 
in  securities  was  also  very  large,  and  all  had  been  se- 
cured in  bags  ready  for  removal.  The  following  is  a 
list  that  was  given  to  Mr.  Duncombe  on  the  llth  of 
May,  1847  :— 

Schedule  of  the  Duke  of  Brunswick's  Valuables. 

Mississippi  and  Maryland      ....  £16,000 

Massachusetts 50,000 

Louisiana,  A 20,000 

„           B 10,000 

„           C 10,000 

D 10,000 

„           Planters'  Association.      .      .  14,000 

Brazilian 15,000 

Russian 50,000 

Bullion 150,000 

F.  Rentes 40,000 

Belgique 20,000 

Ingots 20,000 

Notes  and  bills 200,000 

£625,000 


Jewellery  and  plate,  &c £300,000 

To  Mr.  Duncombe's  secretary  was  confided  every 
particular  respecting  the  number,  nature,  and  value  of 
this  property ;  and  he  was  to  have  charge  of  the  whole 
in  any  emergency  that  should  oblige  its  possessor  to 
absent  himself  from  its  place  of  deposit,  or  require  its 


74  THE  DUKE'S  VALUABLES. 

removal.  That  emergency  came  in  1848,  and  the 
following  narrative  describes  the  feelings  of  its  tem- 
porary custodian  while  taking  possession : — 

Monday  Afternoon,  March  13th,  1848. 

On  Saturday  night  I  was  occupied  for  five  hours  making 
a  catalogue  of  the  bonds,  &c.,  now  in  my  care.  I  have 
money  to  the  amount  of  200,000/.,  and  gems,  &c.,  to  the 
amount  of  90,000/.,*  and  all  was  safe  at  my  house  this 
morning  when  I  left,  and  I  hope  will  be  there  when  I 
return.  You  will  say,  "  Where  is  the  rest  ?"  I  will  tell 
you  as  far  as  I  know.  First,  the  bankers  have  just  pur- 
chased for  him  at  a  low  figure,  40,000/.  Russians ;  there- 
fore they  have  not  yet  been  delivered.  Then  Andlau  has 
the  90,000/.  Three  per  Cents.,  French,  which  he  is  going 
to  change  in  Paris  for  Five  per  Cents.  Aridore,  the 
Belgian  agent,  has  62,000  Belgians  to  change  either  for 
others  or  to  be  paid  off;  but  where  the  60,000  Louisiana 
are  I  know  not — at  least,  I  could  not  ask  him  too  much,  or 
he  would  have  got  frightened.  I  have  only  one  saddle-bag, 
No.  4,  and  if  your  brother  Henry  will  lend  me  his  brougham 
to  go  in,  /  will  show  him  all.  Now,  then,  for  your  assist- 
ance. After  he  had  decided  what  he  would  entrust  me  with, 
he  started ;  in  fact,  he  told  me  that  before  then  his  fear 
had  been  of  my  house  being  destroyed  by  fire,  and  the 
paper-money  thereby  lost.  I,  fearing  to  lose  the  oppor- 
tunity, said  I  had  got  (which  I  have)  an  iron  chest,  but 
alas  !  mine  is  too  small,  and  I  am  compelled  to  keep  the 
saddle-bag  in  a  cupboard— perfectly  safe,  except  against 
fire.  I  want  your  permission  to  move  your  iron  chest,  till 
I  deliver  up  the  treasure  again.  My  reason  for  making 
this  curious  request  is  this :  he  might  perchance  come  to 
my  house  to  look  and  see  that  it  was  all  safely  deposited  in 
iron.  I  fear,  on  looking  at  your  iron  box,  that  I  shall  not 
be  able  to  get  the  saddle-bag  in,  but  1  may  the  money,  &c. 

*  Or  thereabouts ;  in  fact,  I  believe  I  have  all  the  diamonds  and 
also  all  his  other  gems. 


A    GOOD    OMEN.  75 

by  packing  close ;  and  the  most  important  part  of  the 
subject  is  this :  the  50,000  Massachusetts  coupons  are  due 
the  1st  of  April,  and  he  said — "You  can  bring  them  to  me 
and  I  will  cut  off  the  coupons."  I  said — "  If  your  highness 
has  no  objection  I  will  do  so."  He  said — "  Yes,  that  is 
capital ;  all  those  large  bonds  you  might  (if  your  box  will 
hold  them)  take  charge  of,  and  cut  off  the  coupons  as  they 
fall  due  and  pay  them  to  me."  This  opens  the  door  to  the 
following  arrangement,  viz. :  he  said — "  You  might  manage 
all  those  matters  for  me  should  I  go  to  Paris,  and  even  if  I 
remain  here  in  London  all  the  large  loans  might  be  so 
deposited  ;  but,"  he  added,  "  I  will  think  about  it."  One 
thing  is  a  fact;  that  I  have  in  genuine  good  securities  a 
tolerable  good  sum  now  in  my  house,  and  really  if  he  would 
allow  all  the  large  loans  (and  which  he  does  not  for  the  pre- 
sent purpose  think  of  changing)  to  be  at  my  house  it  would 
be  a  grand  thing  for  us  at  his  death,  and  they  would  be  just  as 
safe  as  with  him,  for  I  would  not  touch  one  shilling  until  I 
felt  I  was  entitled  to  it  by  his  death.  After  all,  he  cannot 
be  so  suspicious  as  we  fancy,  else  why  should  he  trust  ME 
with  so  large  a  sum  ?  The  only  thing  he  seemed  to  fear 
was  the  possibility  of  incurring  a  debt  to  me  for  the  trouble, 
and  I  assured  him  that  it  would  be  a  pleasure  to  do  so  for 
him,  which  fact  I  think  you  can  testify.  He  begged  I 
would  not  bring  them  to  5A,  for  fear,  he  said,  of 
Sloman  &  Co.  I  left  his  house  at  1  o'clock  after  mid- 
night, and  was  compelled  to  walk  to  Oxford  Street  before  I 
could  get  a  cab.  When  in  the  cab  my  fancy  ran  upon  the 
excitement  I  should  feel  if  the  bags  with  the  treasure  had 
been  with  me  in  a  cab  under  different  circumstances,  viz. 
the  starting  to  join  you.  I  cannot  but  think  it  a  good 
omen  that  some  of  it  should  be  with  us,  and  it  must,  I  am 
sure,  please  you  to  think  that  his  confidence  has  not  in  the 
least  diminished.  Pray  don't  forget  to  say  whether  I  may 
use  the  iron  box  at  my  house ;  there  is  nothing  in  it  but 
THE  WILL,  and  where  so  fit  a  place  as  that  which  contains 
the  documentary  powers  of  disposing  of  the  money,  for  the 
money  ?  You  recollect,  no  doubt,  some  years  ago  a 


76  STRANGE    COINCIDENCE. 

political  work  called  "  The  Adventures  of  a  Guinea/'  in 
which  the  guinea  holds  conversation  with  all  the  other 
pieces  of  coin  he  meets  in  the  pockets  of  his  different 
owners ;  taking  that  view,  I  should  like  to  hear  the  con- 
versation between  the  will  and  No.  4  saddle-bag.  It  would 
of  course  begin  as  to  the  right  of  precedence ;  the  will 
arguing  that  it  ought  to  be  kept  at  the  top,  and  not  run 
the  risk  of  being  crushed  by  base,  sordid,  filthy  lucre — all 
those  terms  are  applied  to  both  good  and  bad  bonds. 
However,  to  humour  the  will,  I  think  it  ought  to  be  at  the 
top. 

P.S. — What  a  strange  coincidence  that  I  should  be  on 
the  point  of  asking  his  permission  to  submit  the  gems  to 
H.  J.  D.  and  that  they  should  come  into  my  possession 
without  my  having  to  make  the  request.  The  Sunday 
post  came  all  safe,  on  the  DAY  INTENDED. 


77 


CHAPTER  IV. 

THE   PRESIDENT  AND    HIS    FRIEND. 

Secret  missions  to  France — Report  to  Mr.  Duncombe  on  affairs  of 
D.  B.  and  L.  N. — Letter  from  Count  Orsi — The  President's 
addresses — Duke  of  Brunswick  crosses  the  Channel  in  a  bal- 
loon— Letter  of  Lord  Palmerston — Frightful  struggle  in  Paris — 
The  Duke  regrets  leaving  England — His  valuables — Position  of 
the  President — The  Duke's  horses — The  Parisians  after  the  coup 
d'Gtat — Difficulty  of  seeing  the  Prince — The  secretary  returns 
home — State  of  Europe — The  President  and  the  Jesuits — The 
Duke's  references  to  Mr.  Duncombe — Letter  of  Count  Orsi  on 
the  violence  of  the  English  press — Sensation  produced  in  Eng- 
land by  the  coup  d'etat — Mr.  Duncombe's  opinion — Lord  John 
Russell's  dismissal  of  Lord  Palmerston — Rumoured  cause  of 
his  unpopularity  at  Court — Negotiations — The  Duke  writes  to 
the  Journal  des  Debats. 

DURING  the  years  1S48-9  Mr.  Duncombe's  continued 
ill-health  prevented  his  taking  any  prominent  part  in 
politics.  He  rarely  visited  town,  and  remained  only 
a  day  or  two — staying  in  the  country,  and  constantly 
having  recourse  to  his  physician.  His  secretary 
visited  him  repeatedly,  and  went  to  Boulogne  and  to 
Paris  several  times  on  private  missions.  It  became 
necessary  to  forward  as  much  as  possible  the  carrying 
out  the  arrangement  entered  into  between  the  high 
contracting  parties  to  the  treaty  made  at  Ham.  The 
negotiations  were  continued  by  the  same  agent.  He 
was  in  Paris  in  November,  1849,  whence  he  forwarded 


78  PRINCE    LOUIS    NAPOLEON. 

this  despatch,  taking  with  him  a  silver  eagle  as  a 
present  from  the  Duke  to  the  President : — 

6,  Rue  Duphot,  St.  Honore",  December  5th,  1849. 

I  have  this  instant  left  the  President,  and  on  my  return 
here  found  your  note,  which  delighted  my  heart,  I  assure 
you.  I  have  settled  the  treaty  matter — I  have  arranged 
for  the  letter  of  invite — I  have  got  back  the  "  national 
shares/'  and  on  which  there  is  200/.  to  receive  on  the  15th 
instant ;  and,  in  fact,  I  have  done  all  but  raise  troops,  which, 
being  the  point  most  wanted,  will  be  the  most  difficult  to 
satisfy  HIM  upon.  However,  L.  N.  has  I  say  behaved 
very  well.  He  has  pointed  out  to  me  how  little  power  he 
has  while  the  present  Chamber  exists;  for  they  are  as 
puissant  as  him,  and  can  make  laws  and  issue  ordon nances 
without  him.  Therefore,  he  says,  until  it  is  dissolved  he  can 
do  nothing  respecting  the  treaty. 

figurez-vous  the  state  they  have  been  in  for  ten  months 
— all  soldiering,  and  no  manufacturing,  but  selling  all  in 
foreign  markets,  and  then  you  will  understand  how  little  of 
the  usual  Parisian  novelties  are  to  be  found  ! 

I  have  quite  done  here,  but  must  write  to  England  to 
D.  B.*  for  an  authority  re  the  national ;  and  as  soon  as  I 
get  that,  and  settle  the  matter  with  L.  N/s  foster-brother,-)- 
I  shall  start  for  Angleterre.  I  shall  see  the  regt.  first, 
as  L.  N.  has  arranged  for  the  date  of  the  letter  of  invite, 
and  that  must  not  be  too  old  when  delivered.  I  think 
L.  N.  is  well  settled,  and  that  in  twelve  months  he  will  be 
an  emperor — £a  c'est  entre  nous  ! 

The  negotiations  continued,  the  President  too  much 
occupied  with  the  affairs  of  a  great  nation  passing 
through  a  terrible  crisis  to  devote  to  it  much  atten- 
tion, but  expressing  willingness  to  come  to  a  satisfac- 
tory settlement  as  soon  as  he  could  be  put  in  posses- 
sion of  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  claim  against 

*  Duke  of  Brunswick.  f  M.  de  Mornay. 


DUKE    OF   BRUNSWICK.  79 

Mm.  Lord  Palmerston,  it  seems,  was  to  be  drawn 
into  the  arrangement,  as  well  as  the  Emperor  of 
Russia.  This,  however,  refers  to  the  projected  resto- 
ration of  the  duchy,  in  which  neither  was  likely  to 
interfere : — 

Extract  from  Count  Orsi's*  Letter  of  the  22nd  February,  1850. 

I  have  had  a  very  long  conversation  with  the  P 

respecting  the  affairs  of  the  D ,  and  I  think  that  every- 
thing will  be  settled  to  the  mutual  satisfaction  of  both 

parties.  I  must  say  that  I  found  the  P in  excellent 

disposition  to  act  with  energy  and  activity  in  this  matter; 
but  you  must  back  him  in  a  more  effectual  way. 

It  is  the  intention  of  the  P to  open  an  active  nego- 
tiation with  Lord  P.,f  and  to  induce  his  lordship  to  act 
jointly  with  him  in  this  affair.  He  will  do  the  same  with 
Russia ;  for  it  would  appear  by  the  despatches  recently  re- 
ceived that  you  are  not  in  the  right  channel. 

Now  if  you  will  do  what  I  tell  you  to  do,  and  this 
quickly,  and  in  a  statesman-like  way,  I  can  assure  you  that 
the  wishes  of  the  duke  will  be  satisfied ;  but  act  quick,  and 
lose  no  time.  You  must  forward,  as  early  as  you  possibly 
can,  "  a  memorandum  containing  the  claims  of  the  duke, 
and  drawn  in  such  a  way  as  to  put  things  in  a  straight, 
clear,  and  business-like  view/'  This  memorandum  should 
be  backed  by  a  copy  of  all  such  documents  (if  any)  as  will 
put  Lord  P.  and  the  P in  full  possession  and  know- 
ledge of  all  the  facts  connected  with  it. 

In  printed  copies  of  the  President's  addresses  Mr. 
Duncombe  has  underlined  or  struck  out  certain  pas- 
sages. For  instance,  in  the  one  dated  "Elyse'e 
National,  Nov.  12,  1850,"  he  has  crossed  out  the 
last  four  paragraphs,  and  underlined  the  words  "  sur- 

*  One  of  the  witnesses  to  the  agreement  executed  at  Ham. 
f  Lord  Palmerston. 


80  THE    DUKE    IN    A    BALLOON. 

prise  or  violence,"  in  the  following  sentence : — "  But 
whatever  may  be  the  solution  of  the  future,  let  us 
understand  each  other,  in  order  that  it  may  never  be 
passion,  surprise,  or  violence  that  shall  decide  the  fate 
of  this  great  nation."  And  the  words  "  may  be  per- 
petuated" in  the  following — "  The  most  noble  and  the 
most  dignified  object  of  an  elevated  mind  is  not  to 
seek,  when  one  is  in  possession  of  power,  by  what  ex- 
pedients it  may  be  perpetuated"  As  well  as  the  sub- 
sequent assurance,  "  /  have  honestly  opened  my  heart  to 
you"  He  must  have  known  that  these  were  Napo- 
leonic ideas,  and  have  made  allowances. 

Mr.  Duncombe's  secretary  was  again  sent  to  Paris 
in  October,  1850,  but  made  only  a  short  stay.  He 
was,  however,  frequently  coming  and  going,  and  the 
important  interests  at  stake  were  often  discussed  be- 
tween them.  There  seems  to  have  been  little  else 
going  on  for  which  Mr.  Duncombe  cared.  All  his 
former  pursuits,  all  his  old  amusements,  all  his  custo- 
mary gratifications  were  rapidly  becoming  "  flat,  stale, 
and  unprofitable  ;"  a  drive  in  a  pony  carriage  varied  the 
constant  medical  visits  and  ever-changing  remedies. 
Politics  had  little  attraction  for  him.  When  the 
Whig  government  again  fell  to  pieces,  he  writes  in  his 
Diary,  "  Lord  John  Russell  and  Co.  resigned ;"  and 
when  they  return  to  power,  "  The  Russell  clique  back 
in  office." 

The  Duke  of  Brunswick  had  returned  to  London, 
and  had  taken  up  aeronautics  as  a  hobby.  On  the 
3rd  of  March,  1851,  his  Royal  Highness  ascended 
with  Green  in  a  balloon,  and  descended  at  Gravesend ; 
and  on  the  24th  he  went  with  Mr.  Duncombe's 
secretary  to  Hastings.  The  latter  thence  went  to 


LORD   PALMERSTON.  81 

Paris  in  charge  of  the  duke's  heavy  baggage.  The 
duke  found  himself  in  legal  difficulties,  and  an  appli- 
cation was  made  in  his  behalf  for  the  interference  of 
the  British  Government. 

It  was  the  receipt  of  this  communication  that  made 
the  duke  resolve  on  taking  up  his  permanent  resi- 
dence in  France,  apparently  to  evade  some  proceedings 
commenced  against  him  in  one  of  the  English  courts 
of  law.  He  put  the  design  in  execution  in  a  novel 
but  characteristic  manner,  crossing  the  Channel  in  a 
balloon. 

The  answer  to  his  friend's  note  to  the  Minister  was 
as  follows : — 

C.  G.,  20th  November,  1851. 

MY  DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — I  am  sorry  to  say  we  cannot  assist 
the  Duke  of  Brunswick  in  the  matter  mentioned  in  your 
note.  Foreign  princes  are,  like  our  own,  liable  to  the  laws 
of  this  country  while  they  are  in  it,  and  the  Government 
has  no  power  to  interfere  in  regard  to  legal  proceedings  in 
which  a  foreign  prince  is  concerned,  or  to  stay  those  pro- 
ceedings on  the  ground  of  his  royal  birth  and  position. 
Neither  has  the  Government  any  power  to  send  a  foreign 
prince  out  of  the  country.  In  fact,  the  legal  position  of  a 
prince  of  a  foreign  royal  family,  while  resident  in  this 
country,  is  exactly  the  same  as  the  legal  position  of  a 
British  subject.  Yours  sincerely,  PALMERSTON. 

The  secretary  had  returned  to  England,  but  crossed 
the  Channel  again  on  the  2nd  of  December,  having 
received  a  summons  by  electric  telegraph  to  come  to 
the  duke  in  Paris,  where  he  was  in  a  state  of  exces- 
sive alarm  created  by  the  coup  d'etat.  His  proceedings 
there  are  described  in  the  following  reports  from  La 
Maison  d'Oree,  the  duke's  house  in  the  Rue  Lafitte : 

VOL.    II.  G 


82  THE  COUP  D'ETAT. 

Thursday  Morning. 

I  arrived  here  this  morning  at  five  o'clock,  and  to  my 
surprise  found  that  the  duke  left  this  two  hours  after  send- 
ing me  the  despatch,  without  exactly  knowing  where  he 
would  go.  He  requested  me  through  his  servants  to  remain 
here  till  further  orders.  He  has  only  taken  one  carriage, 
and  I  suppose  our  bags — I  do  not  know. 

Things  are  serious  here.  While  I  was  at  breakfast  at 
Frascati's  I  saw  an  aide-de-camp,  right  under  my  eyes, 
pulled  from  his  horse  and  killed.  Up  to  that  moment  all 
was  quiet.  Now  the  troops  are  on  the  Boulevards,  and  the 
cannon  firing  towards,  I  should  say  by  the  sound,  the 
Faubourg  St.  Antoine.  I  have  within  sight  at  least  10,000 
men  under  arms ;  and  they  say  in  Paris  there  is  at  least 
180,000.  I  will  send  you  the  news  as  I  can,  and  when  I 
can,  for  it  is  already  no  joke,  and  had  I  not  been  fortunate 
enough  to  get  home,  God  knows  where  I  should  now  be ; 
for  the  troops,  I  fear,  are  a  little  too  anxious — as  I  saw  this 
aide-de-camp,  after  disarming  one  man,  actually  ride  after  a 
person  who  really  appeared  like  a  gentleman  going  home,  and 
attack  him  in  the  back.  Pensez  a  moi.  This  Thursday  has 
been  a  dreadful  day,  and  I  have  been  in  the  thick  of  it.  I 
really  hope  that  to-morrow  I  shall  have  better  news.  No 
getting  out,  even  to  buy  bread.  The  news  here  says  the 
slaughter  has  been  dreadful. 

I  can  write  no  more  ;  only  wish  I  was  safely  at  North 
Park,  ou  chez  moi. 

Friday. 

Since  the  above  was  written,  the  house  alongside  this — 
"  Tortoni's  " — has  been  taken,  and  the  bullets  flew  about 
here  as  thick  as  possible.  Two  lancers  were  wounded, 
from,  they  said,  my  window.  The  soldiers  came  and  seized 
all  the  duke's  arms. 

Saturday,  December  6th,  1851. 

I  send  you  a  copy  of  a  letter  (the  first)  just  received : — 

"  DEAR  SIR, — I  am  safe  at  Anvers  with .    Please  stop 

and  superintend  my  house,  servants,  horses,  and  property, 


CANNONADING   PARIS.  83 

and  let  me  know  how  things  go  on.  There  can  be,  I  am 
afraid,  no  SAFETY  till  the  end  of  the  month.  Receive,  dear 
sir,  the  assurance  of  my  consideration.  "  D.  of  B. 

"  P.S.— My  address  is,  '  Hotel  du  Pare/  " 

You  will  see  by  the  above  the  state  of  things  re  the 
duke,  and  I  quite  long  for  a  letter  from  you,  and  hope 
it  may  be  to  call  me  home,  and  I  will  give  up  all  dukes  and 
be  quiet ;  for  I  do  not  choose  to  run  such  risks,  as  I  have 
this  time  done ;  and  to  prove  it  is  not  the  "  white  feather  " 
I  show,  M.  Blot,  the  duke's  lawyer,  says  he  is  astonished 
to  find  me  alive  after  all  the  reports,  and  all  that  has  hap- 
pened, of  which  I  do  not  think  it  prudent  to  write.  By 
some  strange  coincidence,  this  part  of  Paris,  which  in  other 
times  was  always  tranquil,  is  the  most  disturbed ;  and  when 
I  tell  you  that  they  cannonaded  with  18-pounders  within 
seventy  yards  of  this  house,  you  may  judge  of  the  state  we 
have  been  in,  However,  thank  God,  all  is  over — I  hope 
for  permanence,  but  cannot  say. 

Poor  Paris,  the  cigarette  man,  is  dead ;  received  two 
bullets.  They  make  it  out  not  many  have  been  killed,  but 
the  waggons  of  dead  prove  the  contrary.  The  prince,  at 
any  rate,  has  been  successful,  but  the  danger  is  during  this 
state  of  siege.  Accident  may  throw  you  among  royalists 
or  others,  and,  without  knowing  it,  you  are  compromised 
with  them,  and  shot  on  the  spot,  if  .they  think  fit ;  and  the 
Elysee  is  so  beset,  that  there  are  no  means  of  communicating 
with  the  prince.  You  will  have  all  reports  from  the  papers 
till  I  see  you. 

December  8th,  1851. 

Nothing  fresh  has  happened  since  I  last  wrote  to  you ; 
neither  have  I  heard  from  the  duke  again.  His  lawyer 
called  yesterday,  and  told  me  he  had  received  a  letter  from 
him,  in  which  he  regretted  having  left  England.  I,  know- 
ing thereby  something  of  his  sentiments,  wrote  to  him  re- 
gretting he  had  ever  left  England,  and  stated  that  you  also 
regretted  it,  and  that  YOU  had  no  doubt  YOU  could  settle  all 
his  troubles  in  England.  I  also  informed  him  that  Bruns- 

G  2 


84  MAISON  D'OREE. 

wick  House  was  vacant,  and  that  he  could  iustal  himself 
in  his  old  quarters  without  fear  or  danger  in  two  days,  as 
he  was  before,  and  very  comfortable,  if  he  chose  directly. 
I  asked  if  I  should,  to  carry  out  views,  if  he  acquiesced  finish 
up  all  here,  join  him  at  Antwerp,  come  to  Calais,  and  cross 
in  a  calm  to  Dover  in  one  hour  and  three-quarters. 

He  of  "  Netherby"*  is  so  busy  that  one  does  not  like  to 
say  too  much.  I  shall  be  glad  to  be  back,  and  if  I  have  no 
riches  to  guard,  which  I  almost  doubt,  I  do  not  feel  flattered 
by  being  placed  in  the  position  of  a  "broker's  man,"  or  a 
"  man  in  possession/'  I  wrote  to  the  duke  to  say  that  I 
hoped  my  charge  was  worthy  of  being  guarded  by  me. 

There  has  been  a  good  deal  of  conversation  between 
lawyer  and  me,  concerning  testaments,  &c.,  and  also  about 
carrying  my  banking  plan  into  operation — I  beg  pardon,  I 
mean  your  plan — and  lawyer  says  he  quite  agrees  with  my 
— i.e.,  your  view,  and  has  written  this  day  to  D.  of  B.,  in 
reply  to  D.  of  B.'s  request  that  he  would  advise  him  the 
best  to  do  to  say  bags  to  England  yourself  where  you 
like.  I  wish  I  was  on  "  Jerry/'  instead  of  on  the  Boulevard 
des  Italiens. 

December  10th,  1851. 

I  have  this  instant  received  a  letter  from  the  duke  in 
reply  to  mine,  in  which  he  tells  me,  "  I  have  nothing  at 
Maison  d'Oree  of  inestimable  value,  but  should  not  like  to 
lose  my  papers."  He  requests  my  advice  as  to  what  he 
should  do  for  the  future,  which  I  have  given  to  this  effect : 
Go  to  England,  and  if  you  decline  that,  let  me  take  the 
money  portion  of  your  fortune  there,  and  then,  in  the  event 
of  your  having  to  fly,  you  will  only  have  the  diamonds, 
which  are  easily  concealed  about  your  person,  and  your  life 
to  look  after.  The  lady's  maid  has  written  to  one  of  the 
servants  here,  stating  that  she  has  received  orders  to  hold 
herself  in  readiness  to  return  to  Paris,  as  the  duke  is  not 
quite  decided  whether  he  will  not  go  to  England.  I  suppose, 
if  the  truth  was  known,  he  is  communicating  with  his  lawyer 
before  deciding. 

*  Sir  James  Graham. 


A    PERILOUS   POSITION.  85 

Thursday,  December  llth,  1851. 

I  must  tell  you  that  I  was  much  annoyed  to  find  I  was 
in  charge  of  rien.  So  great  was  my  disappointment  that  I 
almost  quarrelled  with  myself  for  making  so  much  haste,  and 
attaching  so  much  importance  to  what  ended  in  nothing. 
I  am,  whatever  you  may  say  to  the  contrary,  "  in  posses- 
sion/7 Strange  to  say,  that  I  proposed  the  visit,  and 
received  a  letter  this  morning  thanking  me  for  the 
suggestion,  and  saying  that  for  the  moment  I  had  better 
remain  tranquil  at  Paris,  and  see  how  all  goes  on,  and  I 
shall  then  be  the  better  able  to  visit  D.  B.  and  give  him 
advice  from  the  knowledge  I  possess  of  events ;  but  that  if 
I  leave  just  now,  I  shall  be  as  unacquainted  as  D.  B.  him- 
self, and,  therefore,  be  giving  advice  in  "  the  dark." 

With  respect  to  bags  I  told  you  yesterday  of  Blot's 
view,  and  he  wrote  as  well  as  myself,  advising  that  if  D.  B. 
made  up  his  mind  to  return,  that  he  should  not  for  the 
future  put  himself  in  so  perilous  a  position  as  heretofore  by 
running  the  risk  of  being  robbed  of  every  shilling,  and 
from  the  peculiarity  of  D.  B/s  fortune  he  (B.)  has  sug- 
gested that  it  should  not  be  entrusted  to  any  trader  or 
banker,  but  to  some  friendly  but  honest  ami,  and  for  this 
reason,  stock  brokers,  merchants,  or  bankers,  although  they 
would  not  venture  to  use  the  money,  they  might  perhaps 
do  so  indirectly,  i.e.,  give  it  as  security  for  the  fulfilling 
engagements  at  stated  periods,  and  so  peril  the  bonds. 

I  saw  Conneau*  yesterday,  and  am  to  have  an  interview 
with  the  prince  in  a  day  or  two.  I  saw  and  breakfasted 
with  Edwardes  on  Tuesday,  and  I  am  very  sorry  he  is  going 
from  Paris. 

In  the  letter  I  received  from  D.  B.  this  morning  he  tells 
me  to  get  some  police  agents,  two  for  this  place  and  one 
for  Beaujon,  to  be  under  my  orders,  so  that,  he  says, 
"  being  exposed  to  a  second  invasion  by  soldiers,  who  may 
be  less  civil,  I  may  show  that,  as  far  as  I  am  concerned,  I 
take  no  part  in  affairs  and  ought  not  to  be  molested/7  He 

*  The  prince's  physician  at  Kara. 


86  SLAUGHTER   IN    PARIS. 

then  gives  me  some  orders  as  to  what  horses  and  what 
carriages  I  may  use,  tells  me  that  Veyrac  has  orders  to 
give  me  any  money  I  want,  or  he  says,  rather,  Veyrac  will 
lend  me,  and  then  finishes  by  assurance,  &c.  Then  comes 
the  following  in  the  countess's  handwriting : — 

"  Monsieur  Smith  est  bien  bon  de  s'informer  de  ma 
sante  a  cette  occasion  :  je  ne  puis  que  lui  reciproquer  la 
meme  demande,  et  le  remercier  de  son  aimable  intention  a 
mon  egard  en  lui  souhaitant  un  heureux  sejour  a  Paris,  et 
mes  salutations  empresses.  LA  COMTESSE ." 

The  duke  then  adds,  in  his  handwriting,  the  following, — 
"  The  countess  got  hold  of  this  letter  while  I  left  the  room 
for  a  moment,  and  threw  all  this  ink  over  it." 

December  12th,  1851. 

"  I  have  seen  Mocquart*  and  Conneau,  and  they  say 
that  the  prince  will  the  first  opportunity  grant  me  an 
audience;  they  are  all  delighted,  and  say  that  the  prince  is 
now  certain.  I  have  heard  that  Lord  P.  has  written  to 
the  correspondent  of  the  Post  to  write  up  L.  N. ;  of  this  I 
believe  there  is  no  doubt. 

I  met  the  Due  de  Guiche,  who  is  all  for  L.  N. ;  in  fact, 
he  says  that  is  the  only  chance  for  France. 

Paris  is  just  as  gay  as  though  nothing  had  happened, 
and  actually  the  scene  of  carnage,  bloodshed,  and  much 
more,  is  become  quite  the  centre  of  a  fete,  for  all  classes  are 
out  visiting  the  different  places,  and  everybody  seems  to  be 
boasting  of  the  risks  they  ran.  For  my  part  I  have  only 
to  say  I  was  at  Maison  d'Oree,  and  the  reply  is  "  diable." 
I  saw  quite  as  much  as  I  wish  to  see.  Nobody  can  tell  how 
many  killed.  Johnson  said  this  morning  7000 ;  everybody 
but  Government  says  3000;  and  Government  says  in  all 
about  800. 

December  15th,  1851. 

As  you  will  no  doubt  see  by  the  public  journals,  there  is 
really  no  news  here,  except  that  all  is  perfectly  quiet,  and  I 

*  The  President's  private  secretary. 


THE   PRESIDENT.  87 

think  on  the  whole  the  people  seem  satisfied  with  the  state 
of  things  as  they  suppose  they  will  be  after  the  elections, 
and  as  they  are  at  present. 

I  am  paying  visits  to  the  Ministre  des  Finances  for  the 
purpose  of  getting  the  permission  required  by  our  friend  to 
enter  France,  so  I  hope  he  will  soon  come  back  here  and 
let  me  return  to  England. 

I  have  not  yet  seen  the  prince ;  I  am  invited  to  go  to 
the  reception  this  evening.  The  President  will,  I  have  no 
doubt,  have  a  tremendous  quantity  of  votes ;  some  seem  to 
think  not  less  than  8,000,000,  the  whole  of  the  persons 
entitled  to  vote  being  only  12,000,000. 

December  16th. 

The  authority  here  will  not  grant  D.  B.  the  police,  so 
that  I  presume  D.  B.  intends  to  return  here  directly  after 
the  election,  as  my  letter  of  yesterday  would  tell  you  that 
I  had  been  to  make  preparations  for  his  passing  the  frontier. 
With  respect  to  the  police  doing  all  "  but  use  his  equipages/7 
they,  the  police,  might  and  may  use  them  for  me,  for  I  will 
not ;  for  he,  the  duke,  says  the  horses  he  allotted  to  me 
wanted  breaking,  but  he  did  not  tell  me  that  they  were 
vicious,  so  much  so  that  my  stock  has  been  drafted  to  the 
Barriere,  and  not  even  allowed  to  stand  in  his  stable ;  and 
upon  my  speaking  to  the  head  coachman,  he  said  we  had 
better  put  them  in  a  water  cart  for  a  week,  for  they  both 
jib,  kick,  and  bolt. 

December  19th,  1851. 

I  wrote  to  the  duke  and  had  a  letter  to-day  from  him,  in 
which  he  takes  not  the  slightest  notice  of  my  Christmas 
request.  I  should  much  like  to  get  home,  for  I  like  home 
better  than  all,  but  from  a  letter  I  saw  just  now  at  his 
banker's  from  D.  B.  himself,  I  think  I  shall  get  away  from 
here  a  day  or  two  after  Christmas-day,  as  he  says  in  his 
letter,  "  I  must  return  to  Paris  sooner  than  I  intended,  as 
Mr.  Smith  wants  to  go  home,  which  rather  perplexes  me, 
as  I  have  such  confidence  in  him,  and  he  has  the  door  open 
to  him  at  all  the  places." 


88  ELECTION  FOR  PRESIDENT. 

The  duke  informs  me  that  he  has  sent  for  his  lawyer, 
first  to  make  arrangements  to  receive  some  money  to  be 
paid  by  Lord  Eldon  as  executor  to  his  father,  who  was 
executor  to  George  IV.  ;  and,  secondly,  to  carry  out,  if 
possible,  legally,  my  "  Harmerian  "  view ;  and  in  a  letter  of 
the  countess  to  her  "  cousine "  she  says,  '  I  am  rather 
uneasy,  for  Mr.  Smith,  to  whom  the  duke  listens  much, 
has  just  made  some  propositions  to  go  to  England,  and 
whether  we  go  there  or  not  I  cannot  tell/ 

With  respect  to  the  prince,  I  think  you  must  admit 
that  he  has  managed  well,  and,  no  matter  how,  the  funds 
have  risen,  and  the  people  are  actually  pocketing  the 
money,  and  everybody  predicts  four  years  of  greater  pros- 
perity than  France  ever  enjoyed,  and  they  say  in  four  or 
five  years  the  people  will  again  become  excited.  Everybody 
is  astonished  that  I  escaped  being  "  run  through "  when 
the  troops  made  their  perquisition  de  chez  moi,  and  I  tell 
you,  so  satisfied  am  I  of  the  truth  of  the  danger  I  ran,  that 
I  should  require  a  large  bribe  to  risk  the  same  again. 

December  22nd,  1851. 

I  have  just  heard  from  the  duke,  in  which  he  says,  "  I 
am  now  beginning  to  get  ready  to  return,  but  wish  you  to 
send  me  word  whether,  during  the  Paris  election,  you  saw 
anything  which  indicated  it  would  be  unsafe  for  me  to  do 
so ;  if  you  advise  it  I  shall  return  either  on  the  26th  or 
28th/'  and  he  further  tells  me  that  I  may  use  the  electric 
telegraph  whenever  I  think  it  necessary. 

I  have  no  news  to  tell  you,  seeing  that  we  have  none 
here ;  all  is  quiet,  and  the  election  passed  off  in  Paris  more 
quietly  than  a  borough  election  in  England. 

I  saw  the  prince  yesterday  for  five  minutes,  but  his  time 
is  really  so  taken  up  that  it  is  impossible  to  get  to  him, 
and  as  to  talk  with  him  privately,  he  has  not  for  the 
moment  the  time  to  spare.  He  looks  very  well,  and  is  in 
good  spirits.  I  hope  soon  to  be  en  route  for  Angleterre ;  I 
shall  start  as  soon  as  I  possibly  can,  and,  if  I  can,  with  the 


- 

PRINCE  LOUIS   NAPOLEON.  89 

bags,  and  if  not,  I  shall  feel  I  have  lost  a   great  deal  of 
time  and  run  great  risks  for  nothing. 

P.S. — I  hear  Lord  Normanby  and  L.  N.  are  not  as  inti- 
mate as  heretofore.  I  have  just  seen  some  of  the  returns 
for  the  departments,  and  they  are  favourable  to  the  prince. 

December  23rd,  1851. 

I  have  just  heard  from  the  duke,  who  requests  me  to 
use  the  electric  telegraph  should  it  be  necessary  to  commu- 
nicate anything  to  him,  as  he  purports  being  in  Paris  either 
Thursday  or  Friday,  and  after  that  event  'I  shall,  you  may 
rely  upon  it,  get  away  from  this  as  fast  as  possible.  The 
stake  is  large,  and  therefore  I  suppose  the  risk  and  trouble 
must  be  corresponding. 

December  27th,  1851. 

In  the  middle  of  the  night  of  the  24th  D.  B.  arrived,  and 
of  course  I  had  to  change  my  room  to  make  place  for  him. 

With  respect  to  bags,  &c.  the  "  Baring  "  view  now  pre- 
dominates :  whether  that  will  be  changed  for  some  other  I 
know  not,  and  shall  be  unable  to  tell  you  till  I  arrive  in 
England. 

With  respect  to  L.  N.  it  is  difficult  to  get  to  him  in 
private  as  heretofore,  as  he  really  has  so  much  to  do,  and  I 
am  now  quite  at  a  loss  what  to  say  or  do  since  Lord 
Palmerston's  retirement,  and  do  not  know  what  I  can  pro- 
mise on  your  behalf  with  the  new  Secretary  of  Foreign 
Affairs.  I  shall  send  this  off  to-morrow,  Sunday,  so  that 
you  will  get  it  on  Tuesday,  and  if  you  can  give  me  your 
views  by  Thursday  here  I  will  try  to  carry  out  your  wishes. 
Of  this  I  will  write  again  to-morrow,  when  I  shall,  perhaps, 
have  been  able  to  settle  with  D.  B.  as  to  his  plans. 

I  see  by  La  Patrie  that  the  President  has  given  public 
notice  that  he  can  receive  no  one,  "  no  matter  whom,"  till 
after  the  first  week  in  the  new  year;  therefore  I  am  the 
more  decided  upon  quitting  this  quickly,  and  waiting  for 
nothing.  Lord  Palmerston's  retirement  is  much  canvassed 
and  regretted  here,  particularly  by  the  Elysee  people,  who, 


90  DISAPPOINTMENT. 

it  appears,  were  delighted  with  him.  I  hope  it  will  not 
affect  us,  and  I  hope  he  will,  ere  long,  be  called  upon  to 
form  a  Ministry,  of  which  there  is  some  talk. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  preceding  account  that  the 
mission  to  Paris  was  unproductive  of  results.  The 
Prince  was  in  a  position  which,  sanguine  as  he  was  by 
nature,  he  could  scarcely  have  contemplated  at  Ham 
when  this  memorable  treaty  was  concluded;  and 
there  were  many  things  that  made  the  carrying  out  of 
its  provisions  impracticable.  The  duke  appears  to  be 
still  more  regardless  of  his  obligations,  and  the  sole 
legatee  might  reasonably  entertain  doubts  of  getting 
any  portion  of  his  magnificent  provision.  The 
secretary  was  sent  home ;  and  the  duke  continued  to 
live  his  customary  life,  buying  more  diamonds  and 
more  stock.  The  alarm  had  passed;  and  the  mil- 
lionaire seemed  to  think  that  his  ally  having  suc- 
ceeded in  his  dangerous  experiment,  he  might  now 
be  able  to  secure  his  restoration  to  the  duchy,  or  the 
return  of  his  property ;  so  he  resolved  to  remain  where 
he  was. 

The  intelligent  agent  employed  by  Mr.  Duncombe 
was  disappointed  by  this  result.  It  will  presently  be 
seen  by  the  reader  what  were  the  duke's  ideas 
respecting  his  belongings.  He  had  no  intention  at 
present  of  parting  with  any  portion  of  them,  but  was 
still  willing  to  recognise  Mr.  Duncombe's  reversion. 
A  trait  of  character  is  displayed  in  the  arrangement 
of  the  travelling  account ;  but  the  interest  of  the 
communication  will  be  found  in  its  comprehensive 
glance  into  the  state  of  our  foreign  relations,  and  its 
anticipation  of  the  policy  of  the  President  of  the 


PRINCE    LOUIS   NAPOLEON.  91 

Republic.     It  was  not  written  till  after  the  writer's 
return  to  London: — 

January  5th,  1852. 

I  will  now  acknowledge  the  receipt  of  a  letter  I  received 
from  you  at  d'Oree  on  Thursday  evening  last,  just  before  I 
started  for  the  rail,  and  therefore  was  enabled  to  read  and 
show 'it  to  D.  B. ;  he  was  much  pleased  that  you  knew  Lord 
Granville,  and  to  hear  your  opinion  of  him.  We  quite 
agreed  that  you  were  right  as  to  the  "  nasty  feeling"  which 
was  springing  up  in  England,  and  unless  great  changes  and 
great  concessions  on  all  sides,  no  doubt  a  European  war  will 
arise  from  the  present  events,  and  I  fear  England  will,  for 
the  first  time,  find  herself  in  difficulties,  for  although  there 
will  be  a  European  war,  it  will  be  Europe  against  England, 
for  all  treaties  are  set  aside,  and  it  would  be  folly  to  ask  the 
other  Powers  to  fulfil  the  terms  of  treaties  they  have  broken 
between  themselves.  See  the  Cracow  affair,  and  the 
Russian  entry  into  Hungary ;  these  two  little  acts  unite 
Russia,  Prussia,  and  Austria,  and  I  have  no  doubt  but  that 
recent  events  will  add  France  to  the  trio.  These  four  great 
Powers  can,  and  will  if  it  suits,  swallow  up  the  smaller 
German  kingdoms  and  states,  while  Italy  will,  I  fear,  yet 
have  to  obey  the  same  rulers  she  now  does  for  a  long  time, 
notwithstanding  "  her  friends  •"  and  these  four  will,  perhaps, 
each  become  emperors,  i.e.  the  King  of  Prussia  and  the 
President  will  be  added  to  the  now  existing  two,  and  will  in 
that  case  for  a  while  govern  what  they  call  "  parentally," 
but  we,  despotically. 

'  L.  N.  has  the  power  at  this  moment  to  decide  the  fate  of 
Europe,  and  I  must  tell  you  that  I  think  for  himself  he 
would  like  to  be  allied  with  England,  and  encourage  libera- 
tion ;  but  on  the  other  hand  he  is  bound  to  run  with  those 
who  have  aided  in  placing  him  in  his  present  position,  viz. 
the  great  Northern  Powers,  and  he  undoubtedly,  by  a 
species  of  "  holy  alliance,"  would  be  maintained  and  sup- 
ported in  his  position  by  those  friends.  Another  thing 
which  will  prevent  him  ever  being  able  to  shake  off  the 
yoke  of  despotism,  is  the  unfortunate  alliance  he  has  formed 


92  JESUITS   IN   FRANCE. 

with  the  Jesuits;  he  may  at  the  present  time  think  he  is 
only  using  them,  but  no  man  once  well  entwined  in  their 
deceptive  meshes  has  ever  moral  courage  or  strength  suffi- 
cient to  extricate  himself :  and  hence,  I  fear,  will  L.  N. 
fall,  in  my  opinion,  by  the  assassin's  hand,  for  the  Jesuits 
part  not  so  easy  with  their  prey  as  may  be  imagined,  and 
they,  hating  England  as  they  do,  will  no  doubt  urge  him 
on  till  he  has  gone  so  far  that  he  cannot  recede,  and  then 
he  is  their  tool ;  and  the  feeling  entertained  by  the  soldiery 
as  well  as  that  of  the  priesthood,  will  no  doubt  develop 
itself  in  an  attack  upon  England.  The  Catholic  priests 
have  already  got  a  pretty  good  footing  in  England;  the 
Lutherans  in  Germany  have  become  atheists,  and  therefore 
Catholicism  has  only  to  battle  against  Protestantism  in 
England. 

These  views  have  partly  decided  the  duke  for  the 
moment  to  keep  his  fortune  (the  whole)  in  France,  but 
with  a  distinct  understanding  that  I  am  to  hold  myself 
always  in  readiness  to  run  over  and  fetch  it.  At  present 
he  says  he  has  no  confidence  in  the  Government,  and  until 
after  the  explanation  of  what  he  calls  the  shameful  "  dis- 
missal "  of  Lord  Palmerston,  which  strengthens  despotism 
tenfold  by  showing  the  tyrants  that  even  in  England,  by  a 
well-directed  and  continued  attack,  you,  or  rather  they,  can 
succeed  in  upsetting  the  most  popular  minister  of  the  day, 
his  very  popularity  being  his  unpopularity,  proved  by  the 
manner  in  which  he  steered  England  through  the  shoals  of 
1848,  and  which  caused  him  to  be  envied  and  hated  by 
those  sage  ministers  of  other  states,  who  dreaded  his  firm- 
ness and  his  courage. 

For  these  reasons  D.  B.  thinks  for  the  moment  he  has 
quite  enough  money  in  England,  that  is,  in  the  shape  of 
dividends  becoming  due,  and  in  reply  to  your  intimation 
that  war  will  be  declared  as  suddenly  as  the  late  "  coup" 
he  desires  me  to  inform  you  that  he  quite  agrees  with  you, 
only  that  he  does  not  think  there  will  be  any  declaration, 
but  an  attack  made,  and  therefore  he  should,  if  he  found 
France  asking  that  which  England  would  refuse,  prepare 


CHARACTERISTIC   TRAIT.  93 

himself  according  to  the  circumstances  of  the  case,  and  with 
respect  to  "  everything  being  made  previously  comfortable/' 
he  desired  me  to  tell  you  that  he  should  keep  that  as  an 
open  suggestion,  as  he  might  want  some  day  to  avail  himself 
of  what  he  considered  a  wise  and  friendly  proposition. 

The  notice  in  La  Patrie  applied  to  everybody,  as  the 
Prince  really  had  no  time  to  see  anybody,  and  I  think  I  can 
nilly  satisfy  you  that  it  would  have  been  impossible  to  have 
seen  him  in  less  than  a  week,  and  having  made  my 
arrangements  to  get  off  on  New  Year's  Day  particularly, 
because  you  should  not  imagine  that  I  stopped  for  "  les 
agremens"  which  really  were  commencing,  to  the  detriment 
of  your  requirements,  I  started,  and  you  will  say  I  did 
right  when  I  have  told  all  the  details. 

On  New  Year's  Eve  we  went  to  the  opera  together,  and 
on  our  return  we  arranged  that  my  travelling  accounts 
should  be  paid,  as  I  was  to  quit  the  next  day.  Accord- 
ingly I  made  out  my  account,  he  deducting  the  carriage  to 
Godstone,  which  he  said  he  did  not  ask  me  to  take,  and 
then  settled  to  the  sous.  He  then  humM  and  hah'd  a 
good  deal,  and  at  last  counted  out  ten  sovereigns,  which  he 
handed  over  to  me,  saying,  this  will  pay  for  your  white 
gloves ;  and  he  said,  allow  me  to  seize  this  opportunity  of 
telling  you  that  I  have  long  since  felt  that  I  have  very 
inadequately  remunerated  you  for  many  things  you  have 
done  for  me.  He  then  entered  fully  into  the  history  of  the 
visit  to  Ham ;  how  many  times  he  had  seen  you,  &c. ;  what 
you  had  done  for  him,  and  finished  by  saying,  as  a  collateral 
remuneration,  I  have  made  my  will  in  your  favour  jointly 
with  Mr.  Duncombe,  and  should  I  have  the  strength  to  see 
you  before  I  die  I  will,  independent  of  that  will,  make  you 
a  present  worthy  of  your  acceptance. 

Mr.  Buncombe's  secretary  had  not  been  unmindful 
of  the  interests  of  his  employer  in  another  and  a 
higher  quarter.  The  attack  of  the  English  press 
upon  the  coup  d'etat  had  been  so  violent  that  if  the 
object  of  them  designedly  refrained  from  any  personal 


94  DIFFICULT    POSITION 

communication  with  messengers  from  the  other  side 
of  the  Channel,  it  ought  to  have  surprised  no  one. 
The  reckless  directors  of  those  crushing  onslaughts 
could  not  appreciate  the  proverb,  that  "  desperate 
diseases  require  desperate  remedies."  Paris  had  for 
years  been  in  a  condition  of  chronic  'revolution — no 
good  government  was  possible  in  so  hopeless  a  state 
of  things — industry,  intelligence,  and  religion  were 
equally  depressed.  The  only  alternative  was  the 
repetition  of  the  wars  of  the  Republic.  Seeing  the 
results  of  the  coup  d'etat  in  the  prosperity  of  the 
French  nation,  it  is  probable  that  the  journalists  who 
attacked  the  President  might  now  be  ready  to  defend 
the  Emperor. 

We  now  add  the  following  from  Count  Orsi  to  Mr. 
Dun  combe's  secretary : — 

Paris,  28th  January,  1852. 

MY  DEAR  SMITH, — I  need  not  apologize  for  my  delay  in 
answering  your  letter,  for  it  would  be  an  equivalent  to  the 
acknowledgment  of  my  being  guilty  of  indifference  towards 
you,  and  you  know,  my  good  friend,  how  anxious  I  am  to 
keep  pace,  in  that  respect,  with  your  kind  feelings  towards 
me. 

The  fault  has  not  rested  with  me,  but  with  the  extra- 
ordinary circumstances  of  our  situation,  which  has  unabled 
me  to  comply  sooner  with  your  request. 

It  was  only  yesterday  that  I  had  an  opportunity  of  talk- 
ing the  matter  over  with  our  friend,  who  gives  you  carte 
blanche  for  all  you  will  have  to  say  on  his  behalf. 

It  is  impossible  either  for  himself  or  myself  to  say  which 
is  the  best  course  for  you  to  pursue.  In  order  to  fulfil  the 
task  you  offer  to  undertake  you  should  take  beforehand  a 
right  view  of  his  personal  position  with  regard,  first,  to  the 
difficulty  of  establishing  in  France,  without  a  dictatorial 
power,  a  regular  government  amidst  the  different  parties 
which  have  brought  the  country  to  the  deplorable  state  it  is 


OF   THE    PRINCE    PRESIDENT.  95 

in ;  second,  to  show  by  skilful  hints  that  all  this  row  of  the 
English  press  is  not  a  blind  advocacy  of  liberal  institutions, 
but  a  regularly  bribed  and  systematic  opposition,  unjustifi- 
able under  all  circumstances ;  third,  to  prove  by  facts  and 
by  the  text  of  pre-existing  laws  (regardless  of  political 
necessity)  that  the  decrees  about  the  property  of  the 
d'Orleans  family  have  been  an  act,  not  of  revenge  or  of 
spoliation,  but  an  equitable  one,  such  as  was  practised  by 
every  French  king  who  ascended  the  throne ;  and,  fourth, 
to  warn  the  English  public  that  the  game  played  just  now 
by  the  English  press  is  the  same  as  that  practised  by 
England  against  France  during  the  Revolution  of  1789, 
which  kindled  a  war  between  the  two  countries,  for  the  only 
object  of  supporting  the  cause  of  the  Bourbons  of  the  elder 
branch,  whilst  it  has  now  in  view  to  set  the  two  countries 
dagger-drawn  against  each  other  for  the  most  unwarrantable 
object  of  supporting  the  ambitious  and  unpopular  claims  of 
the  members  of  the  Orleans  family,  for  which  the  despicable 
Times*  soon  after  their  flight  from  France,  made  use  of  the 
most  abusive  language  that  ever  man  could  imagine. 

Such  are  the  main  points  upon  which  you  will  have  to 
ground  your  defence.  It  rests  with  you  to  give  them  such 
a  form  as  to  make  them  applicable  to  the  nature  of  the 
discussion  which  this  affair  will  create  in  Parliament. 

I  need  not  say  anything  about  the  falsehoods  of  the 
English  press  in  general,  and  of  the  Times  in  particular. 

The  acts  of  the  French  Government  were  necessary  to 
put  down  that  spirit  of  disorganization  which  threatened  to 
pervade  and  ruin  the  whole  country.  As  to  the  arbitrary 
power  which  the  Times  calls  "  unprecedented/'  I  beg  to 
refer  him  to  the  English  Revolution  of  1688,  when  William 
of  Orange  took  upon  himself  to  accomplish  it  on  his  own 
responsibility  to  save  the  country,  and  for  the  success  of 
which  he  was  driven  to  that  much-to-be-regretted  necessity 
of  governing  the  country  in  such  a  harsh  manner  as  to 
dishearten  his  fiercest  enemies. 

Yours  truly,          ORSI. 

*  With  its  usual  talent  the  leading  journal  took  the  popular  view 
of  the  case,  which  was  unmistakeably  hostile  to  "  our  friend." 


96  INJUDICIOUS   INTERFERENCE. 

The  coup  d'e/at  excited  a  tremendous  sensation  in 
England.  Naturally,  the  Liberal  party  regarded  it 
as  an  arbitrary  extinction  of  democracy,  and  denounced 
it  in  the  severest  language.  The  Whig  and  Tory 
leaders  generally  approved  of  it,  as  necessary  to  the 
establishing  of  good  government,  and  to  put  an  end 
to  the  schemes  of  anarchists  and  other  reckless  poli- 
tical adventurers.  Here  and  there  one,  stimulated  by 
the  violent  denunciations  of  the  press,  expressed  in- 
dignation at  the  shameless  disregard  of  obligations  it 
betrayed.  Mr.  Duncombe,  in  his  judgment  of  the 
transaction,  felt  two  opposing  influences — the  one  was 
the  necessity  of  supporting  his  constituents  in  their 
opinion  of  the  President  of  a  Republic — the  other,  the 
natural  inclination  to  admire  a  bold  measure  success- 
fully carried  out. 

One  or  two  public  writers  in  England  have  dis- 
tinguished themselves  by  the  bitterness  of  their 
hostility  to  the  deviser  of  the  coup  d'etat,  appearing  to 
judge  all  his  subsequent  actions  in  the  same  intenselv 
prejudiced  spirit.  In  the  first  place,  the  name 
Napoleon  was  the  essence  of  the  programme  he 
offered  his  countrymen :  it  contained  the  military 
dispersion  of  the  Council  of  Five  Hundred,  and  every 
subsequent  act  to  the  establishment  of  the  first 
empire ;  and  as  the  endorsement  of  such  promissory 
note  was  seven  million  responsible  signatures, 
what  right  can  a  foreigner  have  to  protest  against 
it?  Mr.  Duncombe  considered  that  France  was  of 
legal  age  and  sound  mind,  therefore  capable  of 
transacting  the  business  referred  to.  Close  upon 
twenty  years  have  elapsed  since  its  date,  and  as  both 


DISMISSAL   OF    LORD   PALMERSTON.  97 

the  parties  to  it  are  flourishing,  no  one  can  have  any 
legitimate  pretence  for  finding  fault  with  the  pro- 
ceeding. 

One  extraordinary  political  event  arose  out  of  the 
coup  d'etat  that  gave  it  a  much  deeper  interest  to  him 
— this  was  the  dismissal,  as  was  alleged,  at  the  insti- 
gation of  the  prime  minister,  Lord  John  Russell,  of 
Mr.  Buncombe's  friend,  Lord  Palmerston,  then 
Secretary  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs.  During  the 
debate  on  the  address  a  lengthened  explanation  of 
this  stretch  of  authority  was  volunteered  by  the  head 
of  the  Government,  in  which  it  appeared  that  Lord 
Normanby,  our  ambassador  at  Paris, — certainly  not 
distinguished  as  a  diplomatist, — had  complained  that 
the  Foreign  Secretary  had  given  him  instructions 
at  variance  with  the  language  he  had  held  to  M. 
Walewski,  the  French  ambassador  in  London.  In 
addition,  some  complaints  had  come  from  a  higher 
source,  respecting  supposed  irregularities  in  the  dis- 
charge of  his  official  duties.  Whereupon,  without 
consulting  his  colleagues,  Lord  John  had  ventured  to 
dismiss  the  ablest  and  most  popular  statesman  of  his 
age. 

Lord  Palmerston  presently  rose,  and  gave  his 
version  of  the  story  with  his  customary  spirit,  in 
which  he  proved  that  if  he  had  committed  any  fault 
in  expressing,  during  a  private  conversation,  an 
opinion  respecting  the  conduct  of  the  President,  he 
must  share  the  blame  with  the  Premier  and  the  rest  of 
the  cabinet,  for  all  had  privately  expressed  their 
approval  to  M.  Walewski  in  similar  terms.  In  every 
way  it  was  a  successful  defence ;  and  the  House  un- 

VOL.    II.  H 


98  COURTIERS. 

equivocally  expressed  their  sympathy.  It  leaked  out 
in  the  course  of  the  discussion  which  followed,  that  the 
real  cause  of  his  dismissal  was  his  having  displayed  a 
certain  amount  of  indifference  to  attempts  at  inter- 
ference with  his  duties,  made  by  a  personage  closely 
connected  with  his  Sovereign.  The  affair  was  regarded 
as  extremely  impolitic  and  damaging  to  the  Govern- 
ment, and  one  likely  to  impair  the  good  understanding 
that  had  hitherto  existed  between  this  country 
and  Prance.  Eventually  both  Lord  John  and 
Lord  Normanby  found  out  that  they  had  made  a 
mistake.* 

Negotiations  were  going  on  between  the  President 
of  the  French  Republic,  represented  in  London  by 
M.  Briffault,  and  Mr.  Duncombe,  represented  in  Paris 
by  his  secretary;  who,  though  only  returned  from 

*  That  Lord  Melbourne  was  an  accomplished  courtier  convincing 
evidence  may  be  found  in  a  work  recently  published,  in  which  the 
Minister's  efforts  to  gratify  his  youthful  sovereign  constantly 
appear.  In  the  Queen's  marriage,  and  in  the  settlement  of  a  Par- 
liamentary grant  on  the  Prince,  this  was  natural  and  proper ;  but 
when  it  was  sought  to  confound  the  distinction  between  the  Queen's 
husband  and  a  reigning  king,  his  efforts  to  please  were  open  to 
question.  It  is  just  possible  that  Lord  Melbourne  may  have 
derived  advantage  from  the  suggestions  of  a  statesman  who 
had  scarcely  attained  his  majority ;  but  that  men  of  the  most 
comprehensive  political  knowledge,  who  sat  at  the  Council, 
could  have  profited  by  them,  is  not  so  clear.  Yet  it  appears 
as  if  Lord  John  Russell  had  been  content  with  the  same 
inspiration . 

"  I  always  commit  my  views  to  paper,  and  then  communicate 
them  to  Lord  Melbourne.  He  seldom  answers  me,  but  I  have  often 
had  the  satisfaction  of  seeing  him  act  entirely  in  accordance  with 
what  I  have  said." — The  Prince  to  his  Father :  "  Early  Days  of 
Prince  Albert,"  i.  321. 


THE   REGENT.  99 

one  of  his  missions  on  the  3rd  of  January,  was  in  the 
French  capital  again  on  the  29th.  Mr.  Duncombe 
had  interviews  with  M.  Briffault  on  the  5th  and  18th. 
His  representative  merely  reported  his  arrival.  The 
observations  he  hazards  respecting  the  warlike  dis- 
position of  the  French  people  appear  to  have  been  the 
result  of  a  very  brief  stay  in  the  capital.  He  did  not 
remain  there  many  days. 

Hotel  Britannicjue,  22  Rue  Duphot,  Paris, 

Thursday,  January  29th,  1852. 

I  have  not  yet  seen  anybody,  but  I  am  going  to  try  the 
imperial  cover  first,  and  afterwards  the  ducal.  From  the 
few  hours  I  have  been  here,  and  the  little  one  can  judge  in 
so  short  a  time,  I  am  strongly  induced  to  believe  that  all 
our  English  views  of  the  feelings  of  the  people  of  this 
country  towards  their  Government  are  very  much  exag- 
gerated, and  they  quite  ridicule  the  idea  of  war,  or  anything 
like  it.  All  they  ask  for  is  that  the  non-intervention 
principle  may  be  strictly  carried  out,  and  they  will  not 
interfere  with  us,  and  hope  to  be  left  alone.  I  will  write 
to  you  more  by-and-bye. 

Mr.  Buncombe's  agent  was  temporarily  promoted 
to  the  secretaryship  of  "  the  Eegent."  The  latter  had 
seen  in  a  Paris  paper,  copied  from  a  Cologne  journal, 
a  paragraph  in  which  it  was  stated  that  the  duke  had 
renounced  his  sovereignty.  As  this  might  be  pre- 
judicial to  his  rights,  and  prevent  the  imperial  inter- 
position in  his  behalf  he  looked  for  daily,  the  duke 
called  the  secretary  into  council ;  and  together 
they  drew  up  the  following  state-paper,  which 
was  sent  to  and  inserted  in  the  Journal  des  Debate, 
addressed — 

H  2 


100  A    STATE    PAPER. 

AU    REDACTEUR. 

Paris,  le  4  Septembre,  1852. 

MONSIEUR, — Pai  soumis  a  S.  A.  le  Due  Souverain  de 
Brunswick  le  paragraphe  date  de  Vienne,  le  27  Aout, 
extrait  de  la  Gazette  de  Cologne,  et  contenu  dans  votre 
journal  du  2  de  mois ;  et  j'ai  re9u  Fordre  de  le  dementir  au 
nom  de  S.  A. 

Monseigneur  le  Due  Souverain  de  Brunswick  ne  renoncera 
jaraais  a  ses  droits  hereditaires. 

Pai  1'honneur  d^etre,  etc.  G.  SMITH. 


101 


CHAPTEE  V. 

A   TRIBUNE   OF   THE    PEOPLE. 

Mr.  Buncombe's  improved  health — Proposed  as  the  head  of  a 
popular  party — Again  returned  for  Finsbury — Lord  John 
Russell's  Government  overthrown — Mr.  Buncombe  on  bribery 
and  controverted  elections — The  Carlton  Club — Our  policy  in  the 
East  condemned — The  Peace  Conference — Mr.  John  Bright,  the 
Quaker — Mr.  Buncombe's  interview  with  Lord  Clarendon — 
The  Russian  war — Rents  Chateau  Beaugaillard,  near  Tours — 
Lord  Palmerston's  letter  announcing  a  conditional  pardon  for 
the  Newport  convicts — Mr.  Buncombe's  correspondence  with 
Lord  Palmerston  on  behalf  of  the  Preston  cotton  spinners — His 
correspondence  with  the  Buke  of  Newcastle  on  the  campaign  in 
the  Crimea — Lord  Clarendon  on  the  Passport  system — Letter  of 
Sir  John  Tyrrell,  Bart.,  M.P.,  on  the  Peace  Society — Meetings 
in  Hyde  Park — Friendly  letter  of  Lord  Palmerston,  and  Mr. 
Buncombe's  judicious  reply — "  Honest  Tom  Buncombe" — The 
letter-carriers — Letter  from  Sir  Rowland  Hill — Beputations  of 
working  men. 

IN  the  year  1850,  Mr.  Buncombe  made  an  effort  to 
resume  his  parliamentary  duties ;  and  his  political 
friends  saw  him  once  more  attentive  to  debates  and 
divisions ;  but  he  was  quite  incapable  of  exertion,  and 
constantly  under  medical  treatment.  In  June  he  in- 
troduced his  secretary  to  Lord  Palmerston,  with  the 
view  of  forwarding  the  duke's  arrangements.  He 
exhausted  himself  by  the  little  he  was  able  to  do,  and 
was  constantly  obliged  to  remain  in  the  neighbourhood 
of  Hastings,  where  he  generally  resided.  He  was 


102  A    POPULAR   PARTY. 

eager  to  try  any  remedy  suggested  to  him,  but  could 
only  get  temporary  relief  from  the  ablest  physicians. 
A  book  came  under  his  observation,  written  against 
the  use  of  salt ;  and  he  called  upon  the  author.  The 
result  is  entered  in  his  diary :  "  Mad — never  could 
have  written  the  book."  The  man  committed  suicide 
a  short  time  afterwards. 

It  should  be  borne  in  mind  that  there  were  two 
Conservative  Administrations  in  1852.  Lord  Derby's, 
organized  in  February;  and  Lord  Aberdeen's,  in 
December.  In  one  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
was  Mr.  Disraeli ;  in  the  other  Mr.  Gladstone,  amal- 
gamating Lord  Parlmerston  and  Lord  John  Russell 
as  Home  and  Foreign  Secretaries ;  while  Sir  William 
Molesworth,  First  Commissioner  of  Public  Works, 
threw  a  soupqon  of  liberality  into  the  mixture.  Appa- 
rently it  did  not  flavour  it  sufficiently — at  any  rate  it 
did  not  recommend  it  to  the  popular  palate. 

There  was  much  discontent  among  the  masses,  and 
strikes  and  combinations  were  never  more  prevalent. 
Mr.  Duncombe  had  allowed  himself  to  be  announced 
as  the  president  of  the  National  Association  of  United 
Trades.  This  post  he  resigned  early  in  the  year  1852  ; 
but  when  it  became  known  that  an  improvement  had 
taken  place  in  his  health,  it  was  suggested  to  him  that 
he  might  place  himself  at  the  head  of  a  popular  party. 
Mr.  Duncombe  expressed  his  willingness  to  do  this, 
provided  a  party  could  be  brought  together  with  a 
thoroughly  liberal  action  and  policy ;  and  published 
an  address  in  which  he  developed  his  views  of  both. 

Other  prospects  opened  to  him  about  this  time,  but 
the  still  delicate  state  of  his  health  forbade  great 
exertion  or  continuous  excitement ;  and  he  contented 


CONTESTED    ELECTION.  103 

himself  with  the  performance  of  his  political  duties  in 
the  House  and  out  of  it,  to  the  satisfaction  of  his 
constituents.  There  were  questions  of  the  deepest 
interest  connected  with  the  preservation  of  civil  and 
religious  liberty,  which  were  rising  to  the  surface, 
and  would  have  to  be  made  more  prominent  by  his 
advocacy.  The  Dissenters  were  complaining  of  the 
inadequacy  of  the  State  arrangements  for  education  ; 
and  the  Roman  Catholics  remonstrating  against  State 
interference  with  their  faith. 

He  took  his  share  of  duty  in  the  exciting  struggle 
that  marked  the  commencement  of  the  session  of 
1852  ;  and  records  in  his  diary  the  melancholy  history 
of  Lord  John  Russell's  new  Reform  Bill.  He  in- 
terested himself  for  the  letter-carriers,  whose  case  he 
warmly  supported ;  advocated  the  Maynooth  grant ; 
and  attended  several  political  meetings.  Feargus 
O'Connor,  his  old  colleague,  was  committed  to  custody 
on  the  9th  of  May ;  and  Mr.  Duncombe  visited  him 
on  the  14th.  Parliament  was  prorogued  and  dissolved 
on  the  1st  of  June.  Then  came  the  customary  worry 
of  a  contested  election. 

Mr.  Wakley  finding  his  duties  as  coroner  for  Mid- 
dlesex as  much  as  he  could  perform,  gave  up  Finsbury; 
and  Mr.  Alderman  Challis  and  Mr.  Wyld,  the  map- 
seller,  of  Charing-cross,  contested  the  seat.  Much 
money  was  expended  by  Mr.  Duncombe's  competitors, 
and  the  result  was  not  entirely  creditable  to  the  consti- 
tuency—Challis,  7504;  Duncombe,  6678;  Wyld, 
2016. 

During  the  autumnal  sitting  of  the  House  Mr. 
Duncombe  was  in  his  place,  presented  petitions, 
and  spoke  on  several  subjects.  He  also  gave  notice 


104  CORRUPTION. 

of  a  motion  for  considering  the  state  of  the  elective 
franchise.  On  the  10th  of  December  he  moved  that 
the  Speaker  do  not  leave  the  chair ;  in  which  he  was 
seconded  by  Mr.  "Walter,  and  a  long  debate  ensued. 
He  subsequently  attended  several  public  meetings, 
convened  to  express  opposition  to  the  Budget.  This 
was  the  session  of  the  new  Eeform  Bill.  Ministers 
were  in  a  minority  on  the  Militia  Bill  Eeport.  Lord 
John  Russell  resigned  on  the  23rd  of  February ;  on 
which  subject  Mr.  Duncombe  addressed  the  House 
on  the  12th  of  March.  He  divided  on  Hume's 
motion  for  Eeform,  on  Grote's  ballot,  and  con'stantly 
against  the  Government,  assisting  in  making  the 
majority  against  the  Budget  on  the  15th  of  December. 
He  was  almost  every  day  at  the  Eeform  Club,  and 
evidently  intent  on  doing  the  best  he  could  for  his 
party. 

In  June,  1853,  there  was  a  discussion  in  the  House 
on  Sir  J.  Tyrrell's  motion  that  a  writ  do  issue  for 
Harwich,  in  the  room  of  Mr.  Peacocke,  whose  election 
had  been  declared  void ;  in  the  course  of  which  the 
member  for  Finsbury  made  a  most  effective  speech, 
detailing  the  enormities  of  this  place  in  the  way  of 
corruption.  The  extent  to  which  bribery  was  carried 
on  at  every  election  in  that  notorious  borough,  be- 
trayed the  inefficiency  of  the  Eeform  Bill  ;  yet  it  was 
not  disfranchised — 247  members  voting  for  the  motion, 
and  102  against  it.  In  the  same  session  he  called 
the  attention  of  the  House  to  the  defective  state  of 
the  law  for  the  trial  of  controverted  election  petitions, 
and  brought  forward  the  case  of  Colonel  Dickson  and 
the  Marquis  of  Douro,  who  were  unsuccessful  can- 
didates for  Norwich.  Their  petition  against  the 


EASTERN  QUESTION.  105 

return  of  their  opponents  had  been  withdrawn  by  a 
parliamentary  agent  without-  their  knowledge.  Mr. 
Duncombe  made  some  amusing  references  to  the 
Carlton  Club,  whose  solicitor  was  the  agent  com- 
plained of. 

In  the  month  of  September,  1853,  M.  Kossuth 
published  a  letter  condemning  the  foreign  policy  of 
England  as  being  worse  than  that  of  Eussia  in  the 
East,  and  anti-liberal.  Popular  attention  was  being 
directed  to  what  was  called  the  Eastern  question  by 
the  English  Liberals.  Mr.  Henry  Drumm on d,  M.P., 
having  been  invited  to  attend  a  Peace  conference  in 
Edinburgh,  wrote  a  letter  for  the  newspapers,  freely 
giving  his  opinions  not  only  respecting  the  occupation 
of  Moldavia  and  Wallachia  by  the  Russians,  but  de- 
nouncing the  aggressive  designs  of  the  Emperor  of 
France,  and  the  despotism  of  the  Emperors  of  Russia 
and  Austria,  the  Pope  and  his  priests,  the  King  of 
Naples,  and  all  the  minor  absolute  German  princes. 
It  was,  however,  most  remarkable  for  its  attack  upon 
the  principles  of  the  party  who  had  proposed  the 
Peace  conference.  In  the  following  month  John 
Bright,  M.P.,  the  Quaker,  who  was  the  representative 
of  that  party,  wrote  in  condemnation  of  the  popular 
desire  to  drive  the  English  Government  into  a  war 
against  Russia  in  defence  of  Turkey.  The  public 
were  daily  getting  more  interested  in  the  discussion ; 
Mr.  Duncombe,  therefore,  called  a  meeting  of  his 
constituents,  and  having  been  voted  into  the  chair, 
addressed  them  at  considerable  length,  ridiculing  the 
pretensions  of  the  Peace  conference,  but  recommend- 
ing a  calculation  of  the  cost  of  war  before  entering 
upon  a  conflict.  He  then  condemned  the  system  of 


106  DEPUTATION. 

secret  diplomacy,  and  the  foreign  policy  of  Ministers. 
The  proceedings  were  interrupted  by  the  appearance 
of  an  Irish  agitator,  Bronterre  O'Brien.  The  majority 
of  the  meeting  did  not  want  to  hear  him,  but  a  large 
party  of  his  friends  did,  and  the  chairman  had  some 
difficulty  in  restoring  order.  Resolutions  were  pro- 
posed and  carried  in  condemnation  of  the  designs  of 
Russia,  and  of  the  Government  system  of  secret 
diplomacy.  Soon  afterwards  a  deputation,  headed  by 
the  member  for  Fiusbury,  had  an  interview  with  the 
Earl  of  Clarendon,  and  presented  an  address  from  that 
constituency,  expressing  their  opinions  on  these 
subjects,  signed  by  Mr.  Duncombe  as  chairman  of  the 
meeting.  His  lordship  defended  the  policy  of  his 
Government,  regretted  the  necessity  of  secresy  while 
negotiations  of  importance  were  in  progress,  and  ex- 
pressed the  intention  of  his  colleagues  to  preserve  the 
integrity  of  the  Ottoman  empire,  and  the  national 
honour.  Some  discussion  ensued,  supported  by  Mr. 
Duncombe  and  one  or  two  members  of  the  deputation, 
on  the  conduct  of  preceding  Governments  in  their 
negotiations  with  foreign  powers ;  but  his  lordship 
contented  himself  with  defending  his  own.  Mr. 
Harney  wanted  to  exact  a  pledge  from  the  Foreign 
Secretary  that  the  English  fleet  should  not  be 
employed  to  coerce  the  Turkish  people ;  but  Lord 
Clarendon  declined  discussing  so  improbable  a  con- 
tingency, and  the  deputation  retired. 

Mr.  Duncombe  took  a  profound  interest  in  this 
question,  preserving  every  printed  paper  that  threw 
any  light  upon  it,  and  marking  the  illustrative  pas- 
sages :  the  able  dispatch  of  Lord  Clarendon  to  Sir 
G.  R.  Seymour,  our  ambassador  at  St.  Petersburg, 


THE  SICK    MAN. 


107 


dated  July  16th,  1853,  condemning  the  Eussian  in- 
vasion of  Wallachia  and  Moldavia,  and  expressing  an 
intention  of  defending  the  rights  of  the  Porte ; 
also  the  manifestoes  of  the  Sultan,  the  Czar,  the 
Emperor  of  France ;  as  well  as  the  communications  of 
Count  Nesselrode,  and  Kedschid  Pacha;  the  instructions 
of  the  four  great  European  powers,  England,  France 
Austria,  and  Prussia  to  their  ambassadors ;  the  reply 
of  the  representatives  of  England  and  France  to  the 
Turkish  minister's  application  for  the  assistance  of  the 
combined  fleets ;  the  note  of  the  four  ambassadors ; 
and  the  protocol  of  the  members  of  the  Vienna  con- 
ference; in  short,  every  paper  of  importance  that 
appeared  in  the  public  prints.  The  quarrel  became 
less  and  less  pacific ;  and  notwithstanding  the  declared 
intention  of  the  Governments  of  France  and  England 
to  unite  their  forces  by  sea  and  land  for  the  preservation 
of  the  territorial  rights  of  Turkey,  the  Emperor  of 
Russia  maintained  his  position  and  his  hold  of  the 
property  of  "  the  sick  man." 

The  Parliamentary  attendance  of  Mr.  Duncombe 
was  unremitting  in  this  session.  From  the  previous 
November  he  had  been  in  forty-five  divisions ; 
in  addition,  he  had  a  great  deal  of  duty  to  attend  to 
in  the  way  of  interviews  with  deputations,  taking  the 
chair  at  public  meetings,  and  meetings  with  aggrieved 
individuals,  who  desired  his  advocacy  or  his  subscrip- 
tion. His  health  had  somewhat  improved,  parti- 
cularly after  a  sojourn  at  Tunbridge  Wells  and 
Brighton,  but  he  still  suffered  severely  from 
bronchitis. 

For  a  few  months  in  this  year  the  state  of 
Mr.  Duncombe's  health  necessitating  a  change  of 


108  CHATEAU    BEATJGAILLARD. 

climate,  he  was  induced  by  very  attractive  represen- 
tations to  rent  during  the  recess  a  chateau  and  vine- 
yard called  Beaugaillard,  near  Tours.  It  was  let  to 
him  furnished,  with  the  use  of  the  domestic  establish- 
ment, "as  a  great  favour,"  for  750  francs  a  month. 
He  paid  30/.  in  advance  on  the  28th  of  May,  but 
afterwards  being  advised  to  give  up  the  idea  of  going 
abroad  he  did  so,  convinced  that  the  place  would  not 
suit  him,  and  therefore  never  resided  at  the  chateau. 

Early  in  the  session  of  1854  Mr.  Duncombe  made 
another  appeal  to  the  liberality  of  the  English  Govern- 
ment in  favour  of  the  political  convicts  Frost,  Wil- 
liams, and  Jones.  Lord  Palmerston  promptly  re- 
sponded, and  announced  to  the  House  that  her 
Majesty's  clemency  would  be  extended  to  two  of  the 
Irish  offenders,  Martin  and  Dogherty.  Mr.  Smith 
O'Brien  had  already  been  pardoned.  An  influential 
morning  paper,  in  announcing  this  interesting  fact, 
adds — "  A  sentiment  of  gratitude  is  surely  also  due  to 
Mr.  Thomas  Duncombe,  whose  question  elicited  this 
declaration  from  the  Home  Secretary,  and  whose 
unbought  exertions  in  favour  of  the  political  trans- 
ports have,  during  the  last  fourteen  years,  been  ever 
ready  when  there  seemed  any  chance  of  inducing  such 
a  result  as  is  now  brought  about." 

The  condemned  Chartists,  Frost,  Williams,  and 
Jones,  were  pardoned ;  but  the  Government  appeared 
to  think  that  they  had  left  their  country  for  their 
country's  good,  and  were  not  inclined  to  sanction 
their  return.  Independently  of  the  sort  of  triumph  it 
might  be  represented  as  giving  to  the  Chartist  party } 
it  would,  they  thought,  invest  the  returned  convicts 
with  a  degree  of  importance  they  might  find  it  very 


t 
COTTON    SPINNERS.  109 

difficult  to  resist  in  case  another  movement  of  the 
kind  should  be  attempted.  Mr.  Duncombe  looked 
upon  the  case  as  a  philanthropist,  and  desired  that  the 
men  should  be  restored  to  their  families.  He  believed 
that  with  the  experience  they  had  so  dearly  purchased 
they  would  appreciate  home  too  highly  to  risk  it  for 
the  Five  Points,  or  for  a  hundred.  He  therefore  ad- 
dressed a  communication  on  the  subject,  which  was 

thus  answered : — 

C.  G.,  13th  March,  1854. 

MY  DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — The  pardon  to  be  granted  to  Frost, 
Williams,  and  Jones  is  to  be  a  conditional  pardon,  like  that 
to  be  granted  to  Smith  O'Brien,  the  condition  being  that 
the  person  to  whom  the  pardon  is  granted  shall  not  return 
to  the  Queen's  dominions.  They  may  go  anywhere  else. 
Yours  sincerely,  PALMERSTON. 

There  was  one  part  of  his  duties  as  a  popular 
member  that  Mr.  Duncombe  filled  with  singular  suc- 
cess— that  of  being  a  medium  between  the  more  ex- 
citable operatives  and  the  Government,  when  the 
former  seemed  intent  on  illegal  proceedings.  -  His 
interference  in  behalf  ot  the  convicted  Chartists  of 
Newport  is  one  case  ;  but  now  the  cotton-spinners  of 
the  manufacturing  town  of  Preston  demanded  his 
intervention.  He  had  an  interview  with  Lord  Pal- 
merston ;  and  having  learnt  his  lordship's  views,  wrote 
good  counsel  to  the  spinners,  as  may  be  gathered  from 
the  following  letter  and  reply : — 

1,  Palace  Chambers,  St.  James' s-street,  June  3rd,  1854. 
DEAR  LORD  PALMERSTON, — After  the  interview  that  you 
were  kind  enough  to  give  me  last  night  I  had  just  time  to 
send  an  answer  to  the  Spinners  at  Preston  upon  the  subject 
of  the  withdrawal  of  the  indictments ;  and  as  my  object  was 
to  transmit  as  correctly  as  I  could  your  views,  I  think  it 


110  MR.  BUNCOMBE'S  HEALTH. 

better  to  send  you  a  copy  of  my  note  to  them  in  order  that 
should  I  not  have  reported  the  result  of  our  conversation  as 
you  wished,  I  may  in  my  next  letter  correct  any  error  into 
which  I  have  unintentionally  fallen.  You  will  perceive 
that  with  regard  to  any  opinion  that  I  have  expressed  I 
give  it  as  my  own,  not  as  yours ;  although  I  cannot  help 
thinking  that  if  you  were  in  possession  of  all  the  facts  of 
the  case  as  I  am,  you  would  not  entertain  quite  so  harsh  an 
opinion  of  the  conduct  of  these  poor  fellows,  considering  the 
severe  trials  to  which  they  have  been  exposed,  which  I 
much  fear  you  have  been  induced  to  form  from  the  over- 
charged representations  of  interested  parties. 

I  have  the  honour  to  remain,  dear  Lord  Palmerston, 
Yours  very  sincerely,  T.  S.  D. 

Broadlands,  5th  June,  1854. 

MY  DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — Thank  you  for  the  copy  of  your 
letter  to  the  Preston  men ;  it  was  quite  right.  I  certainly 
should  have  no  wish  to  keep  up  the  dispute  if  the  parties 
concerned  could  agree  to  put  an  end  to  it,  and  no  doubt 
it  would  be  best  that  they  should  come  to  an  understand- 
ing on  the  subject.  Yours  sincerely,  PALMERSTON. 

Mr.  Duncombe's  health  fluctuated ;  lie  got  better, 
and  lie  grew  worse.  He  tried  physician  after 
physician,  and  remedy  after  remedy ;  but  if  with  a 
favourable  result,  this  was  only  transitory.  Having 
exhausted  the  skill  of  Dr.  Williams  and  Dr.  Moore, 
he  called  in  Halse  and  his  galvanic  apparatus :  then 
Dr.  Cronin  and  his  dry  cupping ;  after  these  a  female 
mesmerist,  Mademoiselle  Julia  de  Bouroullec,  who 
promised  a  cure,  and  failed.  He  tried  vegetable  diet, 
bread  and  milk,  decoction  of  walnut  leaves,  and  pills, 
potions,  and  plasters  out  of  number  :  but  he  could  not 
expect  much  amelioration  of  his  symptoms  while  he 
over  exerted  his  delicate  lungs  with  public-  speaking, 
and  continued  to  bring  on  attacks  of  bronchitis  by 


CAMPAIGN    IN    THE    CRIMEA.  Ill 

exposure  to  wet  and  cold.  Every  session  found  him 
less  equal  to  his  parliamentary  duties,  yet  he  was 
present  at  all  important  divisions.  In  July,  1854,  he 
joined  in  eighteen,  and  spoke  on  all  necessary  occasions. 
The  campaign  in  the  Crimea  created  a  great  deal 
of  dissatisfaction.  The  military  arrangements  were 
generally  condemned,  and  the  train  of  evils  that  arose 
out  of  want  of  system  and  ignorance  of  the  require- 
ments of  a  large  body  of  men  in  the  country  they  had 
invaded,  were  much  and  savagely  commented  on  by 
the  opponents  of  Government.  There  certainly  was 
an  unusual  display  of  blunders,  as  well  as  an  enormous 
sacrifice  of  life,  and  a  prodigious  waste  of  property. 
But  the  member  for  Finsbury,  though  he  strongly 
opposed  the  measures  of  the  administration,  far  from 
desiring  to  bear  hard  upon  their  mistakes,  spon- 
taneously offered  his  aid  when  he  thought  advice 
might  be  accepted.  He  wrote  to  the  head  of  the  War 
Department : — 

Preston,  near  Brighton,  December  26th,  1854. 

MY  DEAR  DUKE, — As  it  occurs  to  me  that,  from  the 
senseless  outcry  and  prejudice  that  has  been  so  industriously 
raised  against  the  Foreign  Enlistment  Bill,  the  next  great 
difficulty  that  you  have  to  contend  with  will  be  to  select 
any  locality  where  the  force  during  its  stay  in  England 
can  be  maintained  and  drilled  without  causing  in  some 
instances  considerable  annoyance  and  alarm  to  the  neigh- 
bourhood, and  in  others,  perhaps,  danger  to  the  public 
peace,  I  have  taken  the  liberty  of  sending  you  the  descrip- 
tion of  a  district  which,  from  my  own  personal  knowledge 
for  some  time  both  since  and  when  in  the  Guards,  appears 
to  me  to  possess  all  that  can  be  required  to  enable  you  to 
place  with  care  and  safety  in  temporary  barracks  at  least 
five  or  six  thousand/  if  not  the  whole,  of  the  intended 


112  DUKE    OF   NEWCASTLE. 

force.  I  refer  to  the  small  village  of  Bexliill  in  Sussex ;  it 
stands  high  and  dry,  near  the  sea,  within  six  miles  of 
Hastings  to  the  east,  twenty  of  Lewes  to  the  west,  and 
about  six  of  Battle  to  the  north ;  has  its  own  railway 
station,  and  a  large  common  admirably  adapted  to  drilling, 
&c.  purpqses  close  to  the  ground  where  the  barracks  used 
to  stand.  This  ground  is  at  present  let  out  chiefly  for 
pasture,  but  remains  Government  property,  and  can  be 
resumed  by  the  Crown,  I  am  informed,  on  notice  being 
given  that  it  is  required  again  for  the  public  service.  A 
small  burial-ground  is  also  attached  to  it,  and  is  still  kept 
up,  though  I  rather  think  it  is  only  now  used  for  the  inter- 
ment of  paupers. 

Had  I  been  in  town  I  should  have  done  myself  the 
honour  of  calling  upon  you,  but  as  I  shall  not  be  there 
until  Parliament  reassembles,  and  as  time  presses,  I  have 
ventured  to  trouble  you  through  the  post.  If  my  sugges- 
tion is  of  any  service  to  you  I  shall  be  glad,  or  if  I  can 
give  or  obtain  for  you  any  further  information,  I  shall  be 
happy  to  do  so ;  pray  do  not  therefore  scruple  in  communi- 
cating to  me  your  wishes. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  &c.  my  dear  Duke, 

Yours  faithfully,          T.  S.  D. 
To  His  Grace  the  Duke  of  Newcastle,  &c.  &c., 
Whitehall. 

War  Department,  28th  December,  1854. 

MY  DEAR  MR.  DUNCOMBE, — I  am  greatly  obliged  by 
your  suggestion  of  Bexhill  as  a  good  place  for  encamping 
our  Foreign  Legion. 

A  better  position  could  not  be  selected,  but  I  am  afraid 
the  land  no  longer  belongs  to  the  Crown,  but  has  been  sold 
some  years  ago.  I  have,  however,  written  to  the  Ordnance 
to  enquire. 

I  was  truly  glad  to  find  by  your  letter  that  you  do  not 
participate  in  those  objections  to  the  Government  measure 
which  lately  united  so  many  of  those  with  whom  you 
usually  act,  with  the  factious  Tories. 

Believe  me,  yours  very  faithfully,          NEWCASTLE. 


PASSPORT    SYSTEM.  113 

The  Eussian  war  brought  trouble  upon  many  ;  but 
the  official  administrator  of  the  War  department  had 
a  particular  hard  time  of  it ;  probably  want  of  ex- 
perience was  to  blame  rather  than  want  of  capacity. 
The  Duke  of  Newcastle,  though  young  in  office,  gave 
himself  up  earnestly  to  the  daily  increasing  labour  of 
his  post;  things,  however,  went  wrong,  and  his 
grace  got  blamed.  Mr.  Buncombe  appreciated  his 
manly  and  honourable  character,  and  believed  that  if 
he  had  had  fair  play  he  would  have  been  able  to 
overcome  his  difficulties. 

The  evils  of  the  passport  system  were  felt  by  every 
traveller,  and  in  some  instances  were  intolerable. 
Englishmen  never  could  be  made  to  appreciate  the 
overhauling,  and  scrutinising,  and  worry,  and  ex- 
penses attendant  upon  it;  to  be  stopped,  and  chal- 
lenged, and  searched  at  the  boundaries  of  every  petty 
state,  and  turned  back  if  there  was  the  slightest  irre- 
gularity in  their  papers,  formed  a  drawback  upon  the 
pleasures  of  travelling  that  deprived  them  of  more  than 
half  their  zest.  The  case  was  a  thousand  times  worse 
with  foreigners  who  were  in  the  slightest  degree 
obnoxious  to  the  Governments  of  the  countries  they 
desired  to  traverse.  Doubtless  the  member  for 
Finsbury  heard  many  pitiful  complaints  on  this  head 
from  Hungarian,  Polish,  and  Italian  exiles,  who 
flocked  to  him  as  a  friend.  He  therefore  applied  to 
the  fountain  head  of  authority  to  ascertain  if  some 
improvement  in  the  system  could  not  be  effected. 
After  considerable  delay  an  answer  came : — 

Grosvenor  Crescent,  November  25th,  1854. 
MY  DEAR  BUNCOMBE, — I  have  many  apologies  to  make, 
and  I  must  beg  you  to  excuse  my  unintentional  neglect  in 
VOL.  il.  I 


114  LORD    JOCELYN. 

re  passports.  The  fact  is,  I  could  do  nothing  in  the  matter 
without  consulting  Palmerston,  which  was  impossible  during 
the  last  days  of  the  session ;  then  came  poor  Jocelyn's  * 
death,  and  I  did  not  see  him  again  till  he  came  through 
London  on  his  way  to  Paris.  I  then  went  over  the  whole 
subject  with  him,  and  I  have  since  endeavoured  to  meet 
your  wishes,  as  I  will  explain  to  you  if  you  will  have  the 
goodness  to  call  here  any  afternoon  except  Wednesday. 

Very  truly  yours,          CLARENDON. 

The  progress  of  the  Russian  war  was  viewed  with 
different  feelings  by  different  classes  of  politicians  in 
England,  much  as  the  Peninsular  war  was  regarded  by 
the  Tories  and  the  Whigs.  But  now  it  was  only  the 
knot  of  deluded  individuals  who  called  themselves  the 
Peace  party  who  croaked  about  the  superiority  of  the 
enemy  and  the  certainty  of  disaster  in  the  campaign 
going  on  in  the  Crimea.  Notwithstanding  important 
advantages,  there  were  still  reports  circulated  from 
Manchester  discreditable  to  our  allies  the  Turks,  and 
in  the  highest  degree  laudatory  of  the  Russians.  So 
prejudiced  were  they,  that  the  heroism  of  the  band  of 
nurses  superintended  by  Florence  Nightingale  scarcely 
obtained  recognition.  The  accompanying  note  gives 
some  account  of  the  unfair  spirit  in  which  the  war  was 
judged:— 

Boreham  House. 

MY  DEAR  BUNCOMBE, — I  am  writing  from  a  sick  bed, 
where  I  have  been  for  a  few  days,  in  fact  a  week ;  but 
yesterday  a  thing  came  to  my  knowledge  which  I  have 
determined  to  send  you. 

The  Times  and  the  Government  have  long  acted,  as  was 
suspected  by  you,  upon  the  principle  of  suppression  and 
mutilation  of  any  Turkish  success.  This  at  last  has  been 

*  Lord  Jocelyn  died  on  the  12th  of  August. 


RUSSIAN   PROCLIVITIES.  115 

complete  :  the  Turks  have  taken  a  Russian  man-of-war,  and 
have  obtained  other  naval  advantages;  but  there  is  no 
account  of  them.  This  letter  was  dated  from  Constanti- 
nople, and  also  expressed  the  disgust  of  the  Turks  that  our 
Government  were  permitting  vessels  of  war  at  this  moment 
to  be  built,  and  they  are  building,  on  the  Thames  by  the 

[illegible] builders.       This  I  have  also  confirmed 

from ,   but  he  enjoined  his  name  not  to  be 

mentioned. 

These  Russians  pay  very  large  wages  to  the  men.  What 
I  should  like  would  be  that  you  should  advise  what  course 
is  to  be  pursued.  It  appears  to  me,  when  the  facts  are 
ascertained  as  to  the  present  status  of  the  [illegible]  vessels. 
I  believe  they  are  at  Northfleet. 

I  have  no  objection  to  write  a  letter  in  the  paper  and 
put  my  name  to  it,  addressed  to  the  Peace  Society,  or  any 
parties  you  may  please.  The  case  seems  to  me  to  be  so 
good  a  one,  and  measures  ought  to  be  taken  without  delay, 
that  if  you  satisfy  yourself  of  the  truth  of  the  facts,  you  had 
better  fire  away  directly. 

I  am  writing  in  bed,  and  with  most  unpleasant  feelings. 
While  I  am  writing  I  am  assured  the  account  of  taking  the 
Russian  vessel  is  in  some  of  the  papers,  but  not  in  the 
Times.  I  think  the  people  might  be  brought  to  bear  to 
permit  the  Russians  to  launch  their  own  vessels.  The 
Russian  fleet  might  be  most  effectually  attacked  by  the 
people  of  England  in  their  own  River  Thames,  and  I  a  little 
suspect  at  Portsmouth.  In  fact,  Aberdeen  and  the  Times 
do  all  they  can  for  Russia. 

In  haste,  my  dear  Duncombe, 

Ever  yours,          J.  T.  TYRELL.* 

Increasing  dissatisfaction  met  the  efforts  of  the 
Aberdeen  ministry,  and  soon  after  the  commencement 
of  the  session  of  1855  Mr.  Roebuck  brought  forward, 
a  motion  on  the  state  of  the  army.  The  member  for 

*  Member  for  North  Essex. 

i  2 


116  HYDE    PARK. 

Finsbury  was  in  his  place  in  the  House,  and  spoke  as 
usual  the  popular  sentiments  on  the  subject.  The 
Government  was  in  a  minority,  and  resigned — the 
majority  being  more  than  two  to  one.  A  new  cabinet, 
with  Lord  Palmerston  at  its  head,  gave  the  nation 
assurance  of  a  vigorous  administration. 

Mr.  Duncombe  was  constant  in  his  attendance  at 
the  House,  especially  at  divisions,  and  spoke  on 
every  important  question.  In  April  of  this  year  the 
Emperor  and  Empress  of  France  visited  her  Majesty 
at  Windsor,  and  stayed  a  week.  In  this  month 
the  member  for  Finsbury  was  much  occupied  by 
attending  to  the  affairs  of  Lord  Dundonald  and 
Sir  Charles  Napier  :  the  first  had  war  plans  to 
sirbrnit  for  inspection,  the  other  to  explain  his  ill 
success. 

In  the  summer  of  this  session  the  metropolis 
was  much  excited  by  large  assemblages  of  the  working 
classes,  including  the  usual  average  of  "roughs." 
They  wanted  to  make  Hyde  Park  their  place  of 
rendezvous,  and  seemed  to  prefer  Sunday  as  their 
day  of  meeting.  The  member  for  Finsbury  was 
regarded  by  the  masses  as  their  champion,  and  as  a 
natural  result  he  was  made  responsible  for  their  pro- 
ceedings. Lord  Palmerston  was  not  the  man  to 
sanction  what  he  believed  to  be  wrong.  Eminently 
popular  as  a  minister,  he  would  not  tolerate  what 
looked  like  a  systematic  defiance  of  authority,  how- 
ever agreeable  this  might  be  to  those  to  whom  it  was 
permitted.  Before,  however,  he  had  recourse  to  the 
means  at  his  disposal  for  putting  an  end  to  these 
popular  demonstrations,  he  wrote  the  following  highly 
characteristic  appeal  to  his  friend : — 


DEMAGOGUES.  117 

144,  Piccadilly,  7th  July,  1855. 

MY  DEAR  DUXCOMBE, — I  write  to  you  as  a  friend  and 
not  as  a  minister.  You  have  been,  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons, apparently  the  organ  of  those  who  directed  and 
arranged  the  meetings  in  Hyde  Park  on  the  two  last 
Sundays.  Proceedings  of  a  similar  kind  are  expected 
to-morrow.  It  is  needless  to  point  out  the  various  ways  in 
which  such  proceedings  might  lead  to  consequences  which  I 
am  sure  you  would  be  the  first  to  deplore.  May  I  not  be 
allowed  to  suggest  to  you  that  it  would  do  credit  to  those 
who  may  have  influence  with  the  directors  of  these  pro- 
ceedings if  to-morrow  were  allowed  to  resume  the 
accustomed  character  of  a  summer  Sunday  ? 

Yours  sincerely,          PALMERSTON. 

Mr.  Duncombe's  reply1  proves  how  completely  he 
disowned  the  policy  of  those  mischievous  demagogues 
who,  as  long  as  they  can  have  an  opportunity  of  gra- 
tifying their  vanity  by  placing  themselves  in  a  con- 
spicuous position,  care  not  who  may  be  the  sufferers. 
It  is  impossible  to  prevent  contrasting  the  conduct  of 
the  minister  of  that  day  and  a  real  representative  of 
the  people,,  with  that  of  the  minister  of  a  later  day 
and  a  popular  leader  of  less  experience  and  modera- 
tion. Under  Lord  Palmerston  the  government  of  the 
country  was  not  likely  to  be  brought  into  contempt ; 
and  Mr.  Duncombe  had  much  too  practical  a  mind  to 
risk  a  collision  with  the  civil  and  military  power 
while  insisting  in  the  face  of  a  proclamation  that  so 
many  thousand  industrious  men  should  parade  his 
leadership  in  the  most  fashionable  part  of  the  town. 

St.  James's-street,  Monday  Morning,  July  9th,  1855. 

MY  DEAR  LORD  PALMERSTON, — Many  thanks  to  you  for 
your  kind  note,  which  I  have  only  just  received ;  but  you 


118  SEBASTOPOL. 

wrong  me  in  saying  that  I  have  been  the  organ  of  those 
who  directed  and  arranged  the  meetings  in  Hyde  Park,  for 
I  know  not  who  they  were.  I  have  certainly  been  the 
organ  of  many,  and  some  of  them  your  neighbours,  who 
either  suffered  from  or  witnessed  the  disgraceful  conduct 
of  some  of  the  police ;  and  I  can  assure  you  that 
immediately  after  the  discussion  on  Friday,  I  anticipated 
your  wishes,  and  I  did  my  best  to  allay  the  exasperation 
and  vindictive  feeling  that  then  existed,  by  entreating  all 
those  who  expressed  their  intention  of  revisiting  the  park 
yesterday  to  abstain  from  doing  so,  and  to  wait  with 
patience  the  result  of  the  promised  inquiry,  and  I  am 
informed  that  placards  to  that  effect  were  circulated  and 
posted  up  at  the  East  end.  If  there  is  anything  more  I 
can  do  at  any  future  time  and  with  the  same  object,  pray 
tell  me,  and  it  shall  be  done. 

I  wish  on  the  two  previous  Sundays  that  the  police  had 
conducted  themselves  in  the  same  conciliatory  and  judicious 
manner  that  I   am  informed   they  did  yesterday.     I   hear 
that  the  glaziers  were  at  work,  and  ought  to  be  punished. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  my  dear  Lord, 

Yours  faithfully,          T.  S.  D. 

The  member  for  Finsbury  had  been  among  the 
most  urgent  for  inquiry  into  the  mismanagement  of 
our  army,  and  in  March  he  moved  for  the  cor- 
respondence of  the  Commander-in-Chief  (Lord  Raglan) 
and  the  Minister  for  War.  Lord  Palmerston  replied 
that  as  a  committee  of  inquiry  had  been  granted  that 
had  the  power  of  calling  for  papers,  such  correspon- 
dence could  not  be  necessary.  The  motion  was  ably 
supported  by  Mr.  Milnes,  but  negatived  without  a 
division.  Fortunately  for  the  country  the  reign  of 
jobbery  and  bungling  was  nearly  over,  as  well  as 
the  necessity  of  taking  care  of  O'Dowd.  Sebastopol 
was  taken  by  assault  by  the  French  and  English 


RATS.  119 

armies.  The  Czar  having  found  consolation  in  the 
capture  of  starved  out  Kars  by  General  Mouravieff, 
condescended  to  listen  to  terms  of  peace,  and  the 
remnant  of  our  magnificent  army  left  their  hard-won 
conquests  and  returned  home. 

Some  metropolitan  members  turned  their  popu- 
larity to  profitable  account.  They  advocated  the  in- 
terests of  the  people  and  looked  to  their  own.  Govern- 
ment secured  their  support  by  advancing  them  to 
dignities  or  employments,  or  permitting  them  to 
exercise  extensive  patronage.  Yery  edifying  was  the 
change  of  some  of  these  fortunate  individuals  from  the 
loudest  democratic  sentiments  to  a  quiet  adoption  of 
those  of  the  aristocracy — from  the  principles  of  ex- 
treme liberalism  to  those  more  in  accordance  with  a 
position  in  the  Government.  These  changes  did  not 
always  occur  without  severe  comment.  In  one  case 
the  transition  was  thus  noticed : — 

"  We  dreamt  that  to  nobles  he  ne'er  would  bow, 

Nor  the  people's  cause  disgrace, 
Till  he  crouched  for  a  coronet  rather  low, 

And  wriggled  at  last  to  a  place ; 
And  then  when  we  fancied  fight  he  must 

'Gainst  the  taxes  he  used  to  blame, 
We  found  to  our  most  extreme  disgust 

That  his  views  were  not  the  same  !" 

Mr.  Duncombe  might,  when  personal  friends  were 
at  the  head  of  Government  or  held  influential  posi- 
tions in  the  cabinet,  have  made  equally  advantageous 
terms  for  himself ;  but  as  a  tribune  of  the  people  he 
had  accepted  a  trust,  and  remained  faithful  to  it  to 
the  last.  Let  it  also  be  remembered  that  his  health 
had  been  totally  destroyed  by  his  devotion  to  his 


120  NOTORIOUS   BOROUGHS. 

duties,  and  it  was  only  by  having  constant  recourse  to 
medical  aid  that  he  could  maintain  his  arduous  Par- 
liamentary duties.  "  Honest  Tom  Duncombe  !"  was 
the  familiar  appellation  of  the  Liberal  press,  and  he 
.did  his  best  throughout  his  public  career  to  prove  that 
he  deserved  it. 

His  zeal  was  untiring  in  his  exposure  of  corruption, 
and  he  never  omitted  an  opportunity  of  denouncing 
its  evil  effects  in  influencing  the  election  of  members 
of  Parliament.  •  In  the  address  to  the  Queen's  speech, 
January  31st,  1854,  the  announcement  that  measures 
were  in  preparation  for  amending  the  laws  relating  to 
the  representation  was  adverted  to  for  the  purpose  of 
pressing  the  necessity  of  putting  an  end  to  corrupt 
practices.  In  the  month  of  June  he  put  on  the 
notice-paper  an  amendment,  in  case  a  new  writ  was 
moved  for  the  notorious  boroughs  Canterbury,  Cam- 
bridge, Hull,  Maldon,  or  Barnstaple,  in  which  he  re- 
ferred to  the  proved  allegations  against  them,  and 
stated  that  nothing  had  been  done  in  the  way  of  cor- 
rection. He  then  proposed  as  a  remedy  that  for  five 
years  the  voting  in  such  boroughs  should  be  taken  by 
ballot.  The  reports  of  the  several  committees  had 
hitherto  remained  a  dead  letter.  Mr.  Duncombe 
strove  to  spur  the  Government  on  to  attempt  some- 
thing remedial. 

The  grievances  of  the  postmen  were  brought  under 
the  notice  of  the  House  of  Commons  in  February, 
1855,  by  the  member  for  Finsbury  presenting  253 
petitions  from  them  and  giving  notice  of  a  motion  on 
the  subject.  The  attention  of  the  authorities  was 
roused,  and  a  little  later  the  head  of  the  department  ad- 
dressed Mr.  Duncombe  in  answer  to  a  note  from  him : — 


PEARGUS  O'CONNOR.  121 

G.P.O.,  14th  March,  1855. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  called  at  the  Treasury  this  morning  to 
enquire  again  about  the  Act,  and  was  about  to  write  to  you 
when  I  received  your  note. 

I  should  be  happy  to  frame  your  question  if  I  could 
recollect  the  object  of  your  inquiry,  but,  if  you  named  it, 
the  matter  must  have  escaped  my  memory. 

The  circulars  informing  the  letter-carriers  and  others  of 
their  positions  under  the  new  arrangement  will  be  in  the 
hands  of  many  of  the  men  to-morrow,  and  in  the  hands  of 
all  by  the  end  of  the  week. 

I  made  inquiries  about  your  "  sick  friend,"  and  find  that 
nothing  can  be  done.  He  comes  on  duty  at  five,  not,  as 
you  understood  him,  at  three  in  the  morning. 

Faithfully  yours,          ROWLAND  HILL. 

Thomas  Duncombe,  Esq.,  M.P.,  &c.  &c. 

In  the  month  of  February,  this  year,  the  cause  of 
Reform  lost  an  able  and  conscientious  advocate  in 
Joseph  Hume ;  and  a  few  months  later,  in  poor  Feargus 
O'Connor,  many  years  editor  of  the  Northern  Star, 
and  in  1847  member  for  Nottingham.  In  1853  he 
was  declared  of  unsound  mind  by  a  Commissio  de 
Lunatico  Inquirendo ;  and  about  a  week  before  his 
death  had  been  removed  by  his  sister  from  Dr.  Tuke's 
establishment,  Chiswick.  He  was  buried  at  Kensal 
Green,  nearly  20,000  persons  being  present  at  his 
funeral.  The  loss  of  these  earnest  friends  and  fellow- 
labourers  seriously  affected  Mr.  Duncombe,  and  he 
became  more  excitable.  He  was  much  troubled  with 
deputations  of  all  possible  kinds;  and  when  lie  sus- 
pected that  they  were  trying  to  dictate  to  him,  or 
instruct  him  in  his  duties,  his  patience  would  occa- 
sionally give  way.  We  will  give  a  description  of 
two,  that  the  reader  may  be  able  to  appreciate  the 


122  A    METROPOLITAN    MEMBER. 

trials  to  which  a  popular  member  of  Parliament  is 
subjected. 

When  Sir  Benjamin  Hall's  Bill  was  before  Par- 
liament, it  became  necessary  for  a  certain  commissioner 
of  paving  to  have  an  interview  with  the  members  for 
Finsbury.  He  wrote  a  report  of  this  for  a  Sheffield 
paper,  from  which  our  quotations  are  derived.  He 
was  evidently  a  person  of  influence  in  the  borough,  and 
thoroughly  acquainted  with  the  kind  of  life  led  by 
his  representatives.  In  his  introductory  observations 
he  asks — "  To  what  can  I  liken  the  experience  of  a 
member  for  a  metropolitan  borough  ?  There  is  no 
torture  to  be  compared  to  it  ....  The  metropolitan 
member  may  enjoy  fame  (if  fame  it  be),  but  his  fame 
is  the  curse  of  Kehama — that  is,  accumulated  torture, 
and  no  death."  He  presently  adds,  "  You  must  ordi- 
narily spend  10007.  at  least  in  legal  expenses  at  each 
election.  You  must  lend  money  to  all  the  slip-shod 
orators  in  the  borough,  or  you  must  be  surety  for 
them ;  or  if  you  have  patronage,  you  must  get  them 
situations,  or  these  men  will  review  their  own  political 
opinions  ;  those  opinions  without  solid  argument  may 
quickly  change." 

This  intelligent  commissioner  sought  and  found  the 
members  for  Finsbury  in  a  sort  of  cupboard,  without 
seats,  near  the  lobby  of  the  House  of  Commons.  The 
"  interview"  of  the  deputation  shall  be  described  in 
his  own  words  : — 

"  They  shook  us  heartily  by  the  hand,  and  expressed 
their  regret  that  it  was  so  long  since  they  had  seen 
most  of  us.  Personally  I  believe  they  were  happy 
to  see  us ;  but  it  is  evident  that  such  deputations 
were  a  nuisance.  Every  attitude,  look,  word,  inti- 


A   DEPUTATION.  123 

mated  that  we  must  be  brief.  Our  clerk,  in  his  manly 
way,  began  his  speech. 

"  '  Could  you  not,'  said  Mr.  Duncombe,  '  embody  it 
all  in  a  petition  ?' 

"  Mr.  Talbot  said,  '  We  only  wish  to  draw  your 
attention  to  one  or  two  points.' 

"  '  Put  on  your  hats,'  said  Mr.  Duncombe. 

"  Another  member  named  extra-parochial  plans. 

"  '  I  should  be  happy/  interrupted  Mr.  Duncombe, 
'to  see  you  on  the  subject  at  Spring-gardens.  Come 
and  see  me.' 

"  Several  details  of  Sir  Benjamin  Hall's  Bill  were 
rapidly  and  confusedly  referred  to  by  all  the  members 
of  the  deputation  at  once. 

"  '  I'll  tell  you  what  to  do,'  said  Alderman  Challis. 
'  Elect  two  from  each  parish ;  agree  on  your  views ; 
and  we  shall  be  happy  to  appoint  a  meeting ;  shall 
we  not,  Mr.  Duncombe  ?' 

"  'We  shall,'  replied  Mr.  Duncombe. 

"  I  drew  Alderman  Challis's  attention  to  the  clause 
which  disqualifies  commissioners  if  they  should  be 
bankrupts,  insolvents,  or  if  they  should  compound 
with  their  creditors ;  and  I  suggested  that  the  clause 
should  also  comprehend  collectors  of  rates. 

"  The  alderman  took  a  note  and  said,  "  You  will  be 
one  of  the  two  delegates.' 

"  All  the  deputation  were  now  speaking  at  once — all 
were  hurrying  to  make  their  suggestions — the  mem- 
bers were  distracted,  not  knowing  who  to  listen  to. 
At  this  moment  the  alderman  luckily  looked  out  at 
the  door.  '  Oh !'  exclaimed  he,  '  here  is  the  other  de- 
putation !'  And  in  rushed  a  string  of  respectable 
looking  gentlemen ;  and  out  went  all  of  us  in  a  crowd 


124  POLITICAL  WORKING-MEN. 

without  salutation,  bowing  to,  or  shaking  by  the  hand 
our  excellent  members. 

"  At  a  guess,"  adds  the  frank  and  good-humoured 
reporter  of  the  meeting,  "  we  had  speeches  bottled  up 
that  would  have  engaged  our  members  an  hour  and  a 
half;  as  it  was,  our  rush  meeting  was  over  in  less 
than  ten  minutes.  I  have  no  fault  to  find  with  our 
representatives.  What  are  men  to  do  with  fourteen 
or  fifteen  thousand  constituents,  all  like  locusts  round 
them,  on  the  spot  ?  There  is  not  in  the  House  one 
man — I  say,  not  one  man — so  truly  independent  in 
spirit  as  Mr:  Duncombe." 

The  greatest  trial  to  his  patience  were  deputations 
of  working-men.  These  persons  also  came  with 
"bottled-up  speeches,"  and  insisted  on  wasting  his 
time  by  delivering  their  crude  notions — also  "  all  at 
once."  They  were  paid  for  their  services,  and  their 
"little  brief  authority"  was  pretty  sure  to  invest 
them  with  airs  of  importance.  If  they  were  not  per- 
mitted to  inflict  their  orations  upon,  or  annoy  with 
their  impertinence,  their  unfortunate  representative, 
appalling  was  their  sense  of  injury,  and  dreadful  their 
complaints.  We  append  an  exaggerated  report  by  a 
member  of  one  of  these  deputations : — 

"  On  presenting  our  card  to  Mr.  Duncombe  in  the 
lobby  he  exclaimed,  '  I  am  busy  now/  and  entered 
the  House.  Five  minutes  after  he  came  out,  and 
called  upon  us  to  follow  him  into  the  vote-room.  We 
commenced  by  stating  that  '  the  question  we  have  to 
call  your  attention  to ' 

"  Mr.  Duncombe  interrupted  and  said — '  Well,  but 
stop !  Where  do  you  come  from  ? — who  sends  you  ?' 

"  We  answered,  that  we  were  sent  by  committees 


EXAGGERATIONS.  325 

established  in  various  towns,  whose  objects  are  strictly 
the  investigation  of  home  and  foreign  affairs  /' 

"  Mr.  Johnson,  of  Stafford — '  I  act  for  a  committee 
of  working  men  in  Stafford.' 

"Mr.  Duncombe — 'Do  you  mean  to  tell  me  that 
the  working  men  pay  you  for  coming  here?  I  say 
they  are  great  fools  if  they  do.' 

"  Mr.  Duncombe  abruptly  broke  off  here,  and  left  us, 
and  then  returned  in  company  with,  we  are  informed, 
his  secretary.  He  began  not  where  he  left  off  on 
leaving  us,  but  by  saying,  '  I  will  say  nothing  but 
what  I  say  before  another  person.'  He  then  said 
that  'the  working  men  had  better  keep  their 
money.' 

"  Mr.  Johnson,  of  Newcastle,  interrupted,  and  at- 
tempted to  open  the  case. 

"Mr.  Duncombe,  vehemently — 'Will  you  hold 
your  tongue  ?  I  am  not  going  to  enter  into  the  case 
with  you.  You  came  here  to  instruct  me  on  Maritime 
Law !' 

"  We  said  that  we  did  not  come  to  instruct  him  or 
any  other  gentleman,  but  to  appeal  to  him  as  an 
Englishman,  having  some  interest  in  common  with 
ourselves. 

"  He  again  interrupted,*  exclaiming  with  great 
vehemence,  '  Will  you  hold  your  tongue  ?  You  instruct 
me!  I  am  the  independent  representative  of  an  in- 
dependent constituency.  I  know  far  more  about  it 
than  you  can  tell  me.  You  will  have  my  opinion 
when  the  subject  comes  before  Parliament.'  He  here 
suddenly  relaxed  (?)  into  his  former  menacing  and 

*  A  few  lines  back  we  are  told  that  it  was  Mr.  Johnson  who 
interrupted. 


126  DICTATION. 

insulting  tone  of  speech,  saying,  "  In  fact,  I  will  not 
hear  you.' 

"  On  our  asking  if  he  did  not  represent  England,  he 
said  *  No,  I  don't.  I  represent  a  constituency.' 

"  We  answered,  '  Then  that  is  not  part  of 
England?* 

"  We  were  about  to  continue,  but  he  stopped  us, 
repeating  his  former  words — 'Will  you  hold  your 
tongue  ?  I  will  not  hear  you.  I  tell  you  that  you 
are  imposing  on  the  working  men.'  And  then  asked 
'  if  we  were  not  the  followers  of  Mr.  Urquhart  ?' 

"  On  our  answering  in  the  affirmative  he  said, 
'  Then  I  tell  you  at  once,  that  I  have  no  confidence 
in  his  principles,  and  still  less  in  his  foreign  policy  ;' 
and  then  entered  into  a  rambling  statement  about  it 
being  presumption  on  our  part  [which  it  certainly 
was]  to  be  calling  on  members  of  Parliament  assuming 
to  instruct  them. 

"  We  said  that  we  did  not  wish  to  instruct,  we 
desired  them  to  assist  in  protecting  the  crown  and 
the  people,  who  are  alike  attacked  by  this  innovation. 

"  Mr.  Duncombe — '  To  set  aside  Lord  Campbell 
and  Lord  Clarendon !' 

"  One  of  the  members  of  the  deputation  said,  '  We 
have  nothing  to  do  with  Lord  Campbell ;  we  have 
to  (striking  the  declaration)  do  with  this.  Here  is  a 
question  that  affects  the  crown  of  England,  as  it 
does  us — and  we  come  to  you/ 

"  Mr.  Duncombe  again  interrupted,  declaring  pas- 
sionately that  he  would  not  hear  us ;  that  we  were 
imposing  on  the  working  men ;  and  saying,  '  I  will 

*  These  poor  fellows  had  not  learnt  the  familiar  axiom,  that  a 
part  is  not  equal  to  the  whole. 


MEDDLERS.  127 

tell  them  wherever  I  go.  You  may  take  down  my 
words  if  you  choose.' 

"  He  then  quitted  the  room  abruptly  without  allow- 
ing the  deputation  to  reply."  * 

Probably  this  is  a  bad  sample  of  these  intruders 
upon  his  time.  They  were  not  his  constituents — the 
member  for  Finsbury  had  no  sort  of  connexion  with 
them — nevertheless,  having  imbibed  certain  peculiar 
notions  on  foreign  policy  from  the  pamphlets  of  a  poli- 
tical lecturer,  they  had  considered  themselves  justified 
ii)  taking  an  experienced  member  of  Parliament  away 
from  his  public  duties  to  listen  to  their  "  declaration" 
about  a  question  which,  as  they  represented,  equally 
affected  the  interests  of  the  crown  of  England  and  the 
Johnsons  of  Salford  and  Newcastle ! 

*  Sheffield  Free  Press,  June  21st,  1855. 


128 


CHAPTEE  VI. 

POLAND    AND    HUNGARY. 

Literary  Association  of  the  Friends  of  Poland  and  Lord  Dudley 
Coutts  Stuart  —  Insurrection  in  Hungary  —  Letter  of  Lord 
Dudley  Coutts  Stuart — Arrival  of  Kossuth — His  patriotic  ora- 
tions— Seizure  of  warlike  stores — Mr.  Duncombe  defends  the 
patriot  in  the  House  of  Commons — Letter  of  Louis  Kossuth — 
Walter  Savage  Landor  and  the  Times — Colonel  Tiirr — Mr. 
Duncombe' s  correspondence  with  Lord  Palmerston  relating  to 
him — The  Foreign  Office  refuse  him  a  passport — Lord  Clarendon 
to  Colonel  Tlirr — Mr.  Duncombe  obtains  his  passport,  and  the 
Colonel  joins  Garibaldi — Letter  from  Mr.  Edwin  James — Mar- 
riage of  General  Tiirr — Baron  Prochazka's  revelations  in  Hun- 
gary— Decline  of  the  public  interest  in  Kossuth — Issue  of 
spurious  Hungarian  notes  stopped  by  Government — Kossuth  on 
English  affairs — The  stolen  note — Hungarian  testimonials  to 
Mr.  Duncombe — Coronation  of  Francis  Joseph  as  King  of 
Hungary. 

IT  had  now  become  well  known  all  over  the  civilised 
world  that  the  member  for  Finsbury  was  the  friend 
of  oppressed  nationalities.  It  therefore  occurred  to 
the  exiled  Poles  to  endeavour  to  enlist  his  sympathy 
in  their  behalf.  There  had  for  some  time  existed  in 
this  country  a  society  expressly  established  to  take 
cognizance  of  their  distress  and  afford  them  relief. 
As  is  very  often  the  case,  the  managers  of  this  asso- 
ciation, with  the  best  intentions  in  the  world,  were 
not  popular  with  the  body  of  unfortunates  who  had 
to  apply  to  them  for  assistance.  A  former  chancellor 


FRIENDS    OF  POLAND.  129 

of  the  exchequer  had  brought  a  charge  against  the 
society  of  want  of  discrimination  in  affording  relief 
to  the  Poles;  but  in  August,  1840,  having  occasion 
to  address  the  House  of  Commons  respecting  them, 
Mr.  Duncombe  referred  to  what  appeared  to  him  to 
be  instances  of  partiality  in  the  distribution  of  the 
funds.  This  elicited  several  long  letters  from  Lord 
Dudley  Stuart,  the  President  of  the  "  Literary  Asso- 
ciation of  the  Friends  of  Poland,"  in  which  he  de- 
fended its  administration.  Mr.  Duncombe  wrote  a 
reply,  which  was  published  in  the  newspapers. 

There  was  another  society  organized  for  the  regene- 
ration of  Poland,  of  which  Mr.  Ernest  Jones  was 
president,  and  Mr.  George  Julian  Harney  secretary. 
Mr.  Duncombe  also  belonged  to  this  society,  and 
assisted  them  with  all  his  influence.  He  pre- 
sented a  petition  from  them  demanding  the  interven- 
tion of  the  British  Government  for  the  restoration  of 
the  nationality  of  Poland,  on  the  llth  of  March,  1846, 
and  another  the  following  year.  The  democratic 
committee  issued  a  publication  for  general  circulation 
at  the  price  of  a  penny  each  number ;  but  only  two 
numbers  were  published.  They  then  arranged  that 
missionaries  in  pairs — the  one  an  Englishman,  the 
other  a  Pole — should  be  sent  to  all  parts  of  the 
country  to  stir  up  the  population  with  the  wrongs  of 
Poland.  Messrs.  Jones  and  Harney  indulged  in  a 
good  deal  of  "  tall  talk"  on  these  occasions,  but 
nothing  came  of  it;  they  scolded  the  House  of 
Commons,  but  nothing  came  of  that ;  and  they 
abused  every  one  who  did  not  adopt  their  views — 
with  the  same  negative  result. 

There  cannot  be  a  question  that  Poland  has  been 

VOL.    II.  K 


130  POLES. 

badly  used ;  "but  poems — though  written  by  a  Camp- 
bell— occasional  balls,  and  societies  like  those  we  have 
mentioned,  can  afford  no  real  benefit.  If  "  Freedom 
shrieked  when  Kosciusko  fell,"  she  must  have 
swooned  when  the  duchy  of  "Warsaw  was  seized  upon 
and  declared  a  Russian  province :  since  when  it  looks 
as  if  Poland  had  really  become  "  a  geographical  ex- 
pression;" but  Europe  cannot  help  her,  any  more 
than  it  could  help  the  gallant  race  of  Circassians 
when  they  were  denationalized  after  the  same  fashion. 
No  amount  of  Lord  Dudley  Coutts  Stuarts  could  have 
stopped  the  giant  state  from  absorbing  its  weak 
neighbours.  Mr.  Duncombe  spoke  for  the  Polish 
exiles  whenever  his  advocacy  was  likely  to  be  felt ; 
but  all  statesmen  of  sound  judgment  knew  that  Eng- 
land could  not  interfere  in  their  behalf  to  any  profit. 
He  helped  them  also  with  liberal  subscriptions. 

The  Magyars  in  Hungary,  after  the  insurrection  at 
Vienna,  when  Georgey  led  them  to  revolt  and  the 
down-trodden  Poles  hastened  to  their  assistance  on 
the  Danube,  might  have  established  their  nationality 
on  the  ruins  of  the  Austrian  empire,  had  not  the 
politic  autocrat  of  the  neighbouring  empire  inter- 
posed, and  with  the  assistance  of  the  able  Windisch- 
gratz  rescued  the  House  of  Hapsburg  from  destruc- 
tion. So  enormous  was  the  Russian  force  sent  to  the 
assistance  of  Francis  Joseph,  that  the  Hungarians 
were  everywhere  overpowered.  The  fighting  men  of 
the  revolution  retreated  fighting  till  they  were  pushed 
over  the  frontier  into  the  country  of  the  Turk,  in 
whose  service  they  were  glad  to  offer  their  well- 
stained  swords ;  the  talking  men  of  the  revolution 
fled  talking  into  lands  that  enjoyed  the  blessings  of 


HUNGARIANS.  131 

constitutional  liberty,  in  whose  service  they  superflu- 
ously offered  their  well-used  tongues. 

Lord  Dudley  Coutts  Stuart  took  the  fugitives  under 
his  protection,  notwithstanding  the  trouble  given  him 
by  the  Poles.  He  appealed  on  their  behalf  to  Mr. 
Duncombe,  with  what  result  he  shall  himself  re- 
late :— '- 

34,  St.  James's-place,  Tuesday, 
August  7th,  1849. 

MY  DEAR  MB.  DUNCOMBE, — A  gentleman  has  just  called 
on  me  and  brought  me  your  note  of  the  6th  instant,  with 
51.  from  yourself  for  the  Hungarians,  and  an  order  for  2/. 
from  the  liberal  inhabitants  of  Keighley  for  the  same 
purpose. 

These  subscriptions,  for  which  I  beg  to  offer  my  personal 
thanks,  I  will  take  care  and  have  publicly  acknowledged. 
I  was  delighted  to  see  and  to  hear  you  in  the  House  of 
Commons  so  much  better  than  I  expected,  and  trust  this 
fine  weather  will  promote  the  speedy  restoration  of  your 
health. 

Believe  me,  yours  sincerely, 

DUDLEY  COUTTS  STUART. 

M.  Kossuth  arrived  in  this  country,  and  shortly 
took  upon  himself  the  duties  of  a  political  Peter  the 
Hermit,  making  tremendous  appeals  on  behalf  of 
Hungary.  There  was  great  enthusiasm  excited  for 
him  at  first,  and  it  was  thought  that  a  new  crusade 
was  about  to  commence.  They  were  certainly  won- 
derful orations,  those  of  M.  Kossuth,  and  were  ex- 
tremely patriotic.  The  newspapers  were  full  of  them, 
and  nothing  was  talked  of  but  enslaved  Magyars 
and  Austrian  tyranny.  In  course  of  time,  however, 
this  marvellous  oratory  ceased  to  be  effective,  and  the 
speaker  sought  fresh  audiences  across  the  Atlantic. 

K  2 


]  32  COMBUSTIBLES. 

In  America  his  success  was  equally  great,  and  his 
oratorical  powers  equally  appreciated;  but  in  time 
here  too  he  exhausted  the  admiration  of  his  enthu- 
siastic friends,  and  returned  to  England. 

He  had  not  long  reappeared  before  rumours  were 
circulated  that  he  was  meditating  a  warlike  demon- 
stration against  the  Emperor  of  Austria,  and  it  began 
to  be  whispered  that  munitions  of  war  were  preparing 
that  were  intended  to  do  incalculable  mischief  to  his 
imperial  majesty.  England  was  at  peace  with  Austria, 
and  her  Government  could  not  permit  preparations 
for  a  destructive  war  against  that  power  to  be  carried 
on  in  this  country.  Armed  with  a  secretary  of  state's 
warrant,  the  police  made  a  seizure  of  a  large  store  of 
combustibles  evidently  collected  for  a  destructive  pur- 
pose. The  newspapers  in  recording  the  facts  stated 
also  that  the  magazine  was  the  property  of  M. 
Kossuth. 

Mr.  Duncombe  was  an  earnest  admirer  of  the  Hun- 
garian patriot,  and  it  having  been  reported  to  him 
that  the  account  printed  in  the  journals  was  an  ex- 
aggeration, and  that  an  injustice  had  been  done,  on 
15th  of  May,  1853,  he  addressed  the  House  of 
Commons  on  the  subject,*  and  endeavoured  to  prove 
that  a  Mr.  Hall,  who  was  an  inventor  of  rockets,  had 
been  prosecuted  for  having  a  larger  quantity  of  gun- 
powder in  his  possession  than  was  permitted  by  law, 
and  that  not  content  with  condemning  him  to  penal- 
ties for  his  alleged  transgression,  they  had  accused  him 
of  being  in  league  with  M.  Kossuth  for  establishing  an 
arsenal  to  be  employed  against  a  sovereign  with  whom. 

*  Diary — "  Spoke  on    the   Rotherhithe   and   Kossuth   mare's- 
nest." 


EMPERORS.  133 

England  was  at  peace,  when  in  reality  he  was  merely 
employed  in  completing  a  large  order  for  fireworks. 

The  humour  of  this  defence  was  extremely  relished 
by  the  House ;  nor  were  they  insensible  to  the  reply 
of  Lord  Palmerston,  given  in  the  same  spirit.  The 
Times,  in  a  leading  article  upon  the  subject  the  next 
morning,  acknowledged  the  ingenuity  of  Mr.  Dun- 
combe's  speech,  but  sanctioned  the  seizure  of  the  fifteen 
hundred  rockets  and  missiles  known  to  have  been 
manufactured  by  M.  Kossuth's  Hungarian  friends. 
Mr.  Hall  presently  acknowledged  his  culpability,  and 
the  Government  not  only  let  him  off  the  penalty,  but 
presented  him  with  870/.  as  compensation. 

The  Hungarian  patriot,  like  Othello,  found  his 
occupation  gone.  The  Emperor  of  France  evidently 
considered  one  emperor  at  a  time  a  sufficient  opponent ; 
indeed  there  seemed  reason  to  believe  that,  provided 
he  could  bring  the  war  with  him  to  a  successful  issue 
by  the  capture  of  the  great  Russian  stronghold  in  the 
Black  Sea,  he  would  be  well  content  to  come  to  an 
accommodation.  The  Emperor  of  Austria,  doubtless 
with  many  congratulations  that  he  was  permitted  to 
preserve  his  large  military  force  for  the  maintenance 
of  his  hereditary  dominions,  was  well  content  that  his 
two  imperial  rivals  should  waste  their  strength 
against  each  other.  The  Emperor  of  Russia  having 
contrived  to  make  ridiculous  an  English  admiral  who 
had  led  a  magnificent  fleet  through  the  Baltic,  with 
the  avowed  intention  of  capturing  St.  Petersburg,  and 
in  the  result  had  slightly  varied  the  famous  report  of 
Caesar — "  He  came,  saw,  and" — sailed  away, — was 
preparing  a  demonstration  in  another  direction,  in- 
tended to  terminate  in  a  manner  still  more  to  the 


134  KOSSUTH 

honour  of  "  holy  Bussia,"  and  was  in  a  mood  to  con- 
ciliate the  most  formidable  of  his  allies,  that  he  might 
recover  his  prestige  in  Europe,  while  the  potentates 
not  engaged  in  the  struggle  reserved  their  strength  to 
put  down  democracy  in  their  own  dominions.  There 
was  therefore  no  encouragement  for  the  eloquent 
leader  of  an  Hungarian  revolt,  so  he  employed  himself 
as  an  itinerant  lecturer,  while  he  scrutinized  the  pro- 
gress of  events  from  his  own  point  of  view.  He  was 
solicitous  to  inspect  treaties  and  blue-books,  and 
applied  to  the  member  for  Finsbury  to  procure  them 

for  him : — 

8,  South  Bank,  Eegent's-paxk, 
February  19th,  1856. 

DEAR  SIR, — Your  obliging  affability  encourages  me  to  a 
request. 

Has  the  treaty  of  alliance  between  Great  Britain  and 
France  (referring  to  this  war),  and  the  other  treaty  with 
Turkey  on  the  same  subject,  ever  been  communicated  to 
Parliament  ? 

If  it  has  been  you  would  very  much  oblige  me  by 
lending  it  to  me  for  perusal,  as  I  never  have  seen  these 
fundamental  documents.  Upon  your  kind  permission  I 
would  send  my  aide-de-camp  to  fetch  them,  and  return  them 
with  thanks  immediately  after  perusal. 

If  they  were  never  brought  under  the  notice  of  Parlia- 
ment, then  I  really  don't  know  what  to  say ;  the  fact  is  so 
curious.  How  can  an  opinion  be  formed  on  the  issue  when 
the  basis  of  the  whole  transaction,  and  the  engagements 
England  has  entered  [into],  are  unknown  ? 

With  high  esteem  and  particular  consideration, 

Yours  most  obsequiously,        -  KOSSUTH. 

That  lookers-on  see  most  of  the  game,  is  as  appli- 
cable to  the  great  game  of  war  as  to  humbler  and 
more  innocent  pastimes ;  and  when  such  a  spectator 


ON    PASSING   EVENTS.  135 

as  the  ex-governor  of  republican  Hungary  takes  a 
deliberate  survey  of  what  is  going  on  in  that  way,  a 
comprehensive  knowledge  of  its  past,  present,  and 
future  may  be  looked  for  as  a  matter  of  course.  M. 
Kossuth  disliked  the  war  in  the  Crimea — it  was  not 
undertaken  for  any  purpose  in  which  he  could  feel 
interest ;  he  therefore  looked  with  disfavour  on  the 
belligerents,  and  was  ready  to  scrutinise  the  arrange- 
ments that  led  to  it,  in  a  hostile  spirit.  Making 
allowances  for  this,  his  criticism  is  not  without  a 
certain  illustrative  value : — 

"Wednesday,  February  20th,  1856. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  beg  to  return  my  sincere  thanks  for 
the  documents,  and  the  obliging  manner  in  so  promptly 
and  so  perfectly  complying  with  my  humble  request.  The 
documents  are  exactly  those  I  desired  to  see. 

The  passage  about  the  Sea  of  Azoff  is  to  be  found  in  the 
despatch  of  the  Earl  of  Clarendon  to  Lord  John  Russell, 
dated  April  3,  1855 ;  it  is  the  No.  2  of  the  additional 
Vienna  Papers  presented  to  Parliament  in  July  1855,  and 
published  in  the  Times  of  July  14th. 

Perhaps  you  will  allow  me  to  invite  your  attention  like- 
wise to  the  following  facts  : — 

1,  Lord  John  Russell,  in  the  debates  of  June  5,  1855 
(previous  to  his  compulsory  resignation),  made  the  following 
statement ;  "  The  proposition  suggested  by  the  French 
Government,  though  not  regularly  put  in  the  form  of  a 
proposition  in  the  protocol,  but  more  than  once  stated  with 
great  eloquence  and  ability  by  the  French  minister, 
M.  Drouyn  de  Lhuys,  was  this,  that  there  should  be  what 
he  called  a  neutralization  of  the  Black  Sea,  that  it  should 
be  a  neutral  sea  for  the  purposes  of  commerce,  and,  being 
so,  that  arsenals  and  fortifications  for  the  purpose  of  war 
should  be  destroyed/' 

At  present  the  word  "  fortifications  "  has  been  omitted 
from  the  text  of  the  third  point. 


136  VARIATIONS. 

2.  In  the  original  proposition  of  the  four  points  (Eastern 
Papers,  part  xiii.  1855,  Vienna  Protocols.  No.  1  and  2)  the 
third  point  explicitly  contained  a  double  object,  "  to  connect 
the  existence  of  the  Ottoman  empire  more  completely  with 
the  European  equilibrium/'  and  to  put  an  end  to  the  pre- 
ponderance of  Russia  in  the  Black  Sea. 

With  respect  to  the  first  object,  an  Article  has  been 
agreed  to  "  engaging  to  respect  the  independence  and 
integrity  of  Turkey,  and  guaranteeing  the  observance  of 
this  engagement"  (Annex  A  to  Vienna  Protocol,  No.  11). 

At  present  no  reference  is  made  in  the  preliminaries  of 
peace  to  this  first  object  of  the  third  point,  the  connecting 
Turkey  with  the  European  system ;  the  guarantee  of  his 
independence  and  integrity,  is  entirely  dropped. 

3.  You  of  course  are  aware  of  the  fact  that  the  present 
fifth  point  is  absolutely  no  new  addition  to  the  olden  four 
points ;  only  last  year  at  Vienna  it  stood  in  the  prologue, 
now  it  stands  in  the  epilogue;  but  in  connexion  with  the 
fact  No.  2,  alluded   to    above,    there    is    again    a    curious 
modification  in  the  text. 

Now  the  fifth  point  is :  The  belligerent  powers  reserve  to 
themselves  the  right  of  producing,  in  a  European  interest, 
special  conditions  over  and  above  the  four  guarantees. 

At  Vienna  last  year  the  reservation  stood  thus  (Vienna 
Papers,  No.  1,  Memorandum)  ;  "  Austria,  France,  and  Great 
Britain  reserving  to  themselves  the  power  to  put  forward 
such  special  conditions  as  may  appear  to  them  required 
beyond  the  four  guarantees  by  the  general  interest  of 
Europe  to  prevent  the  recurrence  of  the  late  complications." 

You  see  the  difference,  "  the  prevention  of  the  recurrence 
of  the  late  complications "  here,  and  "  the  connecting  of 
Turkey  with  the  European  system "  there,  are  omitted 
(diplomatists  never  change  an  expression  accepted  by  com- 
mon agreement  without  some  design),  while  the  right  of 
producing  new  conditions,  formerly  reserved  to  the  allies, 
now  appears  reserved  for  the  belligerent  powers,  consequently 
for  Russia  likewise.  Of  course  it  was  due  to  the  dignity  of 
Russia  that  should  England  dare  to  speak  "  Bomarsund," 


DIPLOMACY.  137 

Russia    should  be   in  order  when   speaking,  for  instance, 
"  Heligoland." 

This  forcibly  recalls  to  my  memory  that  despatch  of  Lord 
Clarendon  to  Lord  John  Russell  (additional  Vienna  Papers, 
No.  1),  wherein  he  speaks  of  Russia  lulling  her  antagonists 
into  security,  and  says  that  "  while  the  navy  of  England 
were  upon  a  peace  establishment  a  Russian  fleet  of  twenty- 
seven  or  thirty  sail  of  the  line  might  suddenly  issue  from 
the  Baltic  and  sweep  the  British  seas." 

Oh,  how  the  "  big  brother  "  (as  Mr.  Roebuck  calls  him) 
would  chuckle  should  he  succeed  in  making  Clarendon  a 
prophet,  besides  having  gained  his  point  now,  which 
undoubtedly  was  never  anything  but  "  the  legitimisation  of 
his  dynasty,"  not  only  not  yet  recognised  until  now,  but 
rather  outlawed  by  the  1815  treaties.  Lord  Clarendon  had 
some  presentiment  of  this  issue  when  he  wrote  his  despatch 
of  March  23,  1853,  to  Sir  G.  H.  Seymour  (Secret 
Correspondence,  page  19),  but  of  course  "  drifted  "  is  the 
word. 

Still,  since  Lord  Clarendon  (House  of  Lords,  May  25, 
1855)  acknowledged  that  "  the  four  points  would  certainly 
have  offered  no  security  to  Turkey,"  and  since  the  condi- 
tions actually  agreed  to  are  nothing  but  those  same  four 
points,  only  milder  in  favour  of  Russia,  it  will  be  pleasant 
to  hear  how  the  Government  will  convince  Parliament  that 
the  peace  is  "  safe  and  satisfactory,  and  that  it  secures  the 
future  independence  and  tranquillity  of  Europe/' 

The  Roman  augurs  laughed  when  they  met  each  other. 
I  wonder  what  those  at  Paris  will  do. 

Excuse  my  chattering,  and  believe  me  to  be,  with  distin- 
guished consideration, 

Your  most  obsequious  servant,          KOSSUTH. 

By  this  time  intelligence  reached  England  of 
another  failure  in  the  allied  operations  against 
Russia;  it  was  one,  however,  in  which  English 
interests  were  most  concerned.  The  only  general 
officer  in  our  army  who  had  conspicuously  displayed 


138  WAR   IN    THE    CRIMEA. 

generalship  had  been  placed  in  command  of  an  im- 
portant post,  with  an  inadequate  Turkish  garrison, 
and  with  the  assistance  of  only  one  or  two  English 
officers,  was  left  unsupported  to  abide  the  attack  of 
an  overwhelming  Russian  army,  in  the  most  perfect 
state  of  efficiency,  and  conducted  by  the  ablest  general 
in  the  Russian  service.  The  heroic  defence  of  Kars 
by  General  Sir  Fenwick  Williams,  was,  as  every  one 
knows,  the  most  glorious  event  in  that  grand  chapter 
of  accidents,  the  Crimean  war.  How  it  was  caused 
the  Hungarian  looker-on  shall  relate  : — 

8,  South  Bank,  April  27th,  1856. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  leave  to-morrow  for  Edinburgh,  and 
hence  on  a  three  weeks'  lecturing  tour.  I  thought  to  get 
ready  yesterday  with  my  arrangements,  but  so  many  unex- 
pected matters  came  between  that  I  have  absolutely  not  a 
minute  to  my  disposition.  It  is,  therefore,  with  very 
sincere  regrets  that  I  feel  obliged  to  apologise  for  my  being 
prevented  to  wait  upon  you. 

As  to  Kars,  as  far  as  I  can  remember  the  Kars  papers 
contain  numerous  indications  that  Kars  has  been  designedly 
sacrificed.  I  have  no  time  now  to  refer  to  them.  I,  how- 
ever, am  one  of  those  who  are  wont  to  form  their  opinion 
rather  on  the  logic  of  a  given  situation  than  on  petty 
details.  These  are  but  symptomatic,  great  events  walk  on 
a  broad  track. 

Now,  thus  much  is  incontrovertibly  established :  that  the 
allies  had  200,000  men  in  the  Crimea  absolutely  idle,  while 
Kars  lingered  in  protracted  agony  (those  200,000  men  were 
already  consigned  to  winter  quarters  at  that  time,  conse- 
quently idle),  and  the  allies  had  immense  means  of  sea 
transport.  To  relieve  Kars  they  had  not  to  go  to  Kars : 
no  land  transport  was  needed ;  they  had  only  to  land  at 
Batoum.  Please  look  to  the  map  and  you  shall  feel  con- 
vinced that  the  mere  landing  of  30,000  men  at  Batoum 


DEFENCE    OF    EARS.  139 

would  have  instantly  forced  Mouravieff  to  leave  Kars  in  all 
haste,  and  to  retreat  in  forced  marches  towards  his  basis, 
Tim's,  at  least  as  far  as  Achalosik,  or  else  he  would  have 
been  cut  off,  and  caught  like  Mack  at  Ulm,  with  his  whole 
army. 


Batoum 


O  Kars. 


Well,  the  allies  had  men  to  spare,  had  countless  idle 
ships  for  transport,  and  had  Batoum  within  easy  distance 
(50-60  hours),  still  they  did  not  move. 

Why  ?  because  the  Czar  wanted  a  victory  to  restore  a 
prestige  to  his  arms,  or  else  he  would  not  have  consented, 
could  not  have  consented,  to  negotiate. 

But  Bonaparte  wanted  him  to  make  peace,  for  making 
the  new  dynasty  acknowledged,  and  for  arriving  at  that 
alliance  with  Russia,  which  was  the  only  aim  of  war  with 
him. 

Bonaparte  was  the  leader  in  the  war  ;  his  marshal  com- 
manded in  the  Crimea:  England  was  but  an  auxiliary. 

So  he  voluntarily  sacrificed  Kars  to  induce  the  Czar  to 
negotiations. 

Please  read  the  Russian  proclamations,  whereupon  do 
they  turn  ?  "  I  could  make  peace  with  honour,  because  I 
was  victorious  in  Asia  ;  "  thus  says  the  Czar. 

To  this  conspiracy  fell  Kars  a  victim. 

This  is  the  leading  feature  in  my  opinion. 

And  how  came  it  to  pass  that  Turkey  was  not  able  to 
save  it  ?  please  to  read  in  one  of  the  enclosed  slips  what  I 
marked  "  Kars,"  written  in  December.  There  is  my  expla- 
nation. 

I  have,  besides,  the  honour  to  enclose  another  slip  to 
which  I  referred  at  our  late  interview.  Its  value  is  only 


140  WALTER    SAVAGE    LANDOR. 

that  it  might  facilitate  the  "  recherche  "  amongst  the  ocean 
of  rubbish  "  blue  books." 

I  would  request  you  to  have  these  two  slips  returned,  as 
I  have  no  other  copy,  and  like  to  file  for  my  children  my 
writings. 

Many  thanks  for  the  Eastern  papers. 

I  have  the  honour  to  remain,  with  very  grateful  feelings 
for    your  last   benevolent   allusions  in   Parliament  to  the 
cause   of  the  nationalities  (a  ray  of  consolation  while  the 
horizon  is  all  dark),  and  with  very  distinguished  regards, 
Your  most  obedient  servant,          KOSSUTH. 

Th.  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Walter  Savage  Landor,  an  author  of  some  celebrity, 
who  had  occasionally  come  forward  to  give  expression 
to  liberal  ideas,  not  unfrequently  extravagant  and  ex- 
aggerated, in  the  month  of  March,  1856,  published  a 
letter  addressed  to  the  editor  of  the  Times,  in  which 
he  proposed  the  raising  of  a  public  subscription  for 
Kossuth,  who,  he  alleged,  was  in  straitened  circum- 
stances. The  communication  was  written  in  his  cus- 
tomary style.  The  person  for  whom  he  required 
pecuniary  assistance  was  thus  described : — "  The 
jewels  of  the  Hungarian  crown  lay  at  his  feet ;  he 
spurned  them,  as  he  spurned  the  usurper  and  perjurer 
who  had  worn  them.  *  *  *  The  representative 
of  Mahomet  saved  the  follower  of  Christ  from  the 
vengeance  of  the  Apostolic  :  the  caliph  cast  his  mantle 
over  the  wounded,  and  defied  the  uplifted  sword." 

As  if  such  inflated  language  was  not  sufficiently 
unpalatable  to  English  common- sense,  he  went  on  to 
degrade  and  vilify  one  of  the  most  honoured  names 
in  English  history  among  liberal  politicians. 

"  Mr.  Fox  had  squandered  a  large  fortune  in  the 
most  pernicious  of  vices,  gambling.  *  *  *  Mr. 


KOSSUTH    SUBSCRIPTION.  141 

Fox  committed  an  act  of  treason,  or  very  similar,  in 
sending  an  agent  to  the  Empress  Catherine  assuring  her 
that  she  might  safely  take  possession  of  Nootka  Sound 
against  the  just  claims  of  England.  The  speeches  of 
Mr.  Fox  never  elevated  the  soul,  never  enlarged  the 
intellect,  never  touched  the  heart.  He  upheld  the 
cause  of  France  against  England  throughout  the  war, 
even  while  her  best  citizens  were  bleeding  on  the 
scaffold.  Kossuth  upheld  the  cause  of  Hungary,  &c." 

Such  a  comparison  challenged  a  reply;  and  the 
editor  of  the  Times,  in  a  leading  article  of  the  same 
date,  gave  it  in  a  way  that  made  the  idea  of  a  public 
subscription  for  Mr.  Kossuth  totally  out  of  the  ques- 
tion, and  damaged  that  "  Daniel  O'Connell  of  Hun- 
gary," as  he  is  styled  by  the  writer,  irretrievably. 
It  came  under  his  notice,  and  he  possessed  penetra- 
tion enough  to  see  the  mischief  it  was  calculated  to 
do  both  to  his  cause  and  himself.  The  same  day  he 
wrote  to  Mr.  Duncombe,  enclosing  both  the  letter 
and  the  commentary  cut  from  the  newspaper,  with 
this  sentence  referring  to  the  former. 

"I just  see,  with  indescribable  astonishment  and 
grief,  from  the  Times,  that  the  sacred  domains  of  my 
private  life  have  been  profaned  by  a  public  appeal — 
well  intentioned,  but  sorely  afflicting  my  feelings,  and 
grievously  inconsiderate.  I  beg  from  you  to  believe 
that  not  only  have  I  had  no  knowledge  of  it,  but  that 
I  would  gladly  sacrifice  a  goodly  portion  of  the  little 
life  I  may  yet  have  in  store  could  I  make  it  un- 
done." 

He  wrote  a  communication  to  the  same  effect  for 
publication,  but  was  never  able  to  remove  the  injuri- 
ous effect  which  his  friend's  mischievous  comparison 


142  COLONEL   TURK. 

with  one  of  the  first  and  noblest  of  English  reformers, 
had  created. 

Among  the  Hungarian  patriots  who  were  compelled 
to  fly  their  country  was  Colonel  Tiirr.  On  the  break- 
ing out  of -the  Russian  war,  this  gentleman  obtained 
a  commission  in  the  English  service,  and  was  sent  to 
Bucharest  to  purchase  horses  for  the  English  Govern- 
ment. Here  he  was  recognised  and  carried  away  a 
prisoner  by  the  Austrians.  On  February  1st,  1856, 
Mr.  Duncombe  addressed  a  question  to  the  Govern- 
ment  respecting  this  gross  violation  of  international 
law.  Lord  Palmer ston  replied  that  the  Austrian 
Government,  in  deference  to  her  Majesty's  Govern- 
ment, having  first  tried  Colonel  Tiirr  as  a  deserter, 
and  found  him  guilty,  had  ordered  him  to  be  released. 
The  colonel  was  permitted  to  return  to  his  duty,  and 
Mr.  Duncombe  had  almost  forgotten  the  individual 
for  whom  he  had  interested  himself,  when  the  latter 
called  upon  him  towards  the  close  of  August  of  the 
same  year,  bearing  a  letter  of  introduction  from  his 
countryman,  Louis  Kossuth. 

Colonel  Tiirr's  troubles  recommenced,  when  he  had 
reasonable  hope  for  believing  that  they  were  at  an 
end,  and  a  prospect  opening  to  him  for  a  useful,  if  not 
a  brilliant  career,  in  the  East.  He  had  expressed  his 
intentions  to  Mr.  Duncombe,  during  several  visits 
paid  to  him  in  the  autumn  of  1856,  and  the  latter 
had  engaged  to  forward  his  wishes  as  much  as  lay  in 
his  power.  With  that  object  he  at  once  addressed  his 
friend  the  Premier. 

57,  Cambridge-terrace,  October  10th,  1856. 

MY  DEAR  LORD  PALMERSTON, — Colonel  Tiirr,  in  respect 
of  whose  illegal  arrest  by  Austria,  while  in  the  service  of 


LORD    PALMERSTON.  143 

Great  Britain  and  on  a  neutral  territory,  you  may  possibly 
recollect  I  asked  a  question  during  the  last  Session,  has 
called  upon  me  and  is  very  anxious  that  I  should  bring  him 
to  you  to  enable  him  to  thank  you  personally  for  your 
intercession  upon  that  occasion  in  his  behalf,  which  I  would 
willingly  do  did  I  not  feel  convinced  that  your  time  must 
be  much  better  occupied  at  present  than  by  receiving  our 
visits ;  but  as  he  is  desirous  of  returning  to  Turkey  in  a  few 
days,  and  wishes  to  obtain  employment,  civil  or  military, 
either  under  the  Sultan  or  the  British  Government,  perhaps 
you  would  have  no  objection  to  kindly  furnish  him  with  a 
recommendation  for  that  purpose  to  Lord  S.  de  Redcliffe. 

If  you  can  consistently  do  so,  I  am  confident  that  you 
will  not  only  be  doing  a  kindness  but  an  act  of  justice  to  a 
most  ill-used  and  honourable  man. 

The  director-general  (Colonel  McMurdo)  appears  to  think 
most  highly  of  him,  has  passed  all  his  accounts,  and  very 
properly,  in  my  opinion,  recommended  the  secretary  for 
war  to  authorise  the  liquidation  of  his  arrears  of  pay  during 
the  period  of  his  Austrian  persecution  and  imprisonment. 

I  may  add  that  Colonel  Tiirr  has  recently  become  a 
naturalized  British  subject. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be, 

My  dear  Lord  Palmerston, 

Very  faithfully  yours, 

THOS.  S.  DUNCOMBE. 

In  due  course  a  reply  reached  him : — 

Broadlands,  October  16th,  1856. 

MY  DEAR  BUNCOMBE, — If  I  had  been  in  town  I  would 
have  seen  Colonel  Tiirr,  though  I  could  not  have  been  of 
any  use  to  him. 

It  would  of  course  have  been  impossible  to  give  him 
employment  in  the  British  service,  and  I  fear  there  is  little 
chance  of  his  obtaining  service  in  the  Turkish  army,  as  we 
have  not  succeeded  in  regard  to  Polish  officers  who  have 
stronger  claims  upon  us  than  Colonel  Tiirr.  The  Colonel 


144  FOREIGN-OFFICE. 

was  very  ill  used,  but  he  was  indiscreet  in  placing  himself 
in  a  situation  which  rendered  him  liable  to  ill-usage. 

Yours  sincerely,          PALMERSTON. 

Mr.  Duncombe  experienced  a  very  severe  attack  of 
illness  in  the  autumn  of  1856  that  confined  him  to 
his  room  for  thirteen  weeks.  Among  the  few  per- 
sons who  had  access  to  him  was  Colonel  Tiirr,  who 
came  several  times  previous  to  his  return  to  the  East. 
That  he  felt  a  profound  interest  in  the  colonel  was 
evident,  for  as  soon  as  he  was  permitted  to  leave  the 
house  he  called  at  the  Foreign-office  and  had  an  inter- 
view with  Lord  Palmerston  and  Lord  Clarendon  on 
his  account.  Questions  of  inconvenience  or  even  of  risk 
were  never  permitted  to  interfere  with  the  perform- 
ance of  friendly  or  public  services.  Indeed,  there 
cannot  be  a  doubt  that  this  unselfishness  of  spirit 
often  aggravated  his  disorder ;  but  it  had  never  taken 
so  serious  a  turn  as  in  the  last  attack.  It  had  become 
essential  to  his  safety  that  he  should  seek  a  warmer 
climate,  but  he  could  not  be  induced  to  listen  to  such 
suggestions. 

There  remained  now  nothing  for  the  colonel  to  do 
but  to  get  his  passports  and  proceed  to  Constantinople. 
But  here,  as  in  many  other  sublunary  matters,  the 
first  step  was  the  greatest  difficulty.  He  was  hardly, 
then  aware  of  the  troubles  that  beset  an  alien  on  quit- 
ting its  shores.  Although  he  was  a  naturalized  sub- 
ject, the  Foreign-office  could  only  regard  him  as  a 
foreigner,  and  looked  jealously  to  his  antecedents 
before  they  would  in  the  smallest  way  become  re- 
sponsible for  his  future.  The  following  announce- 
ment, and  the  communication  that  follows,  apprized 
his  friends  that  the  authority  essential  for  his  depar- 


HUNGARIAN    FRENCH.  145 

ture  from  England  had  been  withheld.  The  clerks  in 
the  Foreign-office  had  detected  some  passages  in  a 
hook  published  by  Colonel  Tiirr  that  did  not  accord 
with  his  application  for  a  passport.  Lord  Clarendon 

therefore  demurred. 

16,  Leicester-place,  Leicester-square, 
Octobre  26,  1856. 

MONSIEUR, — Je  re9u  a  la  fin  un  lettre  de  Foreigne 
Offize,  dans  lequel  on  me  dit  de  venir  Mercredi  le  29 
Octobre,  pour  mon  passport :  je  tacherais  partir  ce  meme 
jour.  Si  vous  verais  un  fois  le  Lord  Palmerston,  je  vous 
en  prie  de  lui  presente  ma  malheureuse  situation,  et  de 
1'engagee  de  fair  quelque  chose  pour  moi.  Un  photografist 
a  voulu  fair  mon  portrait,  et  il  m'envoye  aussi  deux  copies : 
veuillez  accepte  un,  en  signe  de  profound  respecte  ? 

Agreez,  cher  monsieur,  les  homages  de 

Votre  sincerement  devoue,          E.  TURK.* 

16,  Leicester-place,  London, 
Octobre  29,  1856. 

MONSIEUR, — Je  suis  allez  chez  Mr.  Lenex  Conynham 
dans  le  Foreigne  Offize,  qui  pour  me  donner  un  passport, 
ma  fait  savoir  que  Lord  Clarendon  me  refuse  le  passport, 
pour  le  raison  suivant. 

1.  Que  je  suis  devenu  sujet   Anglais  par  le  temoignage 
que  j'abite  FAngelter  depuis  5  anne ;   qui  n'est  pas  exact. 

2.  Que  je  suis  allez  Panne  passe  en  Valachie,  ou  j'etais 
arrete  pour  le  delit  militair  par  les  autorite  d'Autriche,  qui 
a   causez    beaucoup  d'enbarass  au  Governement,  et  amene 
d'aigrement  entre  le  Gouvernement  d'Autricb.  et  le  Gouver- 
nement  Britanique ;    apres   quand  j'etais  mis  en  liberte  je 
suis  partis  de  Constantinopel  tout  suit  dans  le  voisinages 
du    quartier-general    Autricliien,   que    a   cause   de    nouvel 
protestation. 

3.  Que    je    declare    d'avoir    Fintention    de    reste     en 
Angelter,  qui  est  en    contradiction   avec  le  demand   d'un 
passport  pour  Constantinopel.     Pour  finir,  le  Lord  Claren- 

*  We  print  the  colonel's  letters  as  they  are  written. 
VOL.    II.  L 


146  LORD    CLARENDON 

don    dit    pour    n'avoir    pas    de    nouvelles    question    avec 
1'Autrich  le  Gouvernement  me  refuse  de  donne  un  passport. 

Je  reponde  aujourd'hui  au  Lord  Clarendon,  et  je  lui  fait 
voir  qu'il  a  tort,  et  que  le  raison  qu'il  me  donne  sont  pas 
exact.  C'est  conu  que  j'abite  PAngelter  depuis  1850 ;  ce  vrais 
que  j'allee  suivant  reste  plusieurs  mois  a  Turin,  Suisse,  ou 
en  France.  Le  2 — 3  imputation  vous  micux  aprecie  que 
person.  Je  suis  fache  que  un  minister  Anglais  me  dit  que 
j'etais  arrete  pour  delit  militair,  et  que  le  Gouvernement  a 
ou  d'enbaras ; — et  moi  ?  j'avais  un  sort  inviable  en  prison 
pendent  4  mois.  Je  part  demain,  Jeudi. 

Agreez,  Monsieur,  le  gratitud  eternel 

De  votre  tout  devoue,      -  E.  TURK. 

Lord  Clarendon's  reason  for  refusing  Colonel  Tiirr 
the  opportunity  for  obtaining  that  of  which  he  was 
in  search,  employment  in  Turkey,  seems  to  have  been 
based  on  an  apprehension  that  he  was  going  elsewhere. 
His  lordship  no  doubt  was  well  aware  of  his  intimacy 
with  Kossuth,  and  evidently  suspected  that  he  was  pro- 
ceeding on  a  mission  that  might  involve  the  English 
Government  in  unpleasant  complications.  The  colonel 
had  already  established  a  character  for  imprudence, 
and  might  again  place  himself  in  Austrian  hands. 
The  Foreign  Secretary  thought  that  gentleman  would 
be  out  of  harm's  way  at  home,  and  considered  that  a 
naturalised  subject  should  be  naturalised  only  to  settle 
in  it,  in  accordance  with  the  Act  "  To  amend  the 
laws  relating  to  aliens,"  section  vi.  We  give  Lord 
Clarendon's  declaration  on  the  subject : — 

Foreign  Office,  November  3rd,  1856. 

SIR, — I  am  directed  by  the  Earl  of  Clarendon  to  acknow- 
ledge the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  the  29th  ultimo,  and  to 
inform  you  that  it  does  not  explain  the  inconsistencies 
which  appear  to  exist  in  your  case,  nor  is  there  any 


RESPECTING   COLONEL    TURK.  147 

attempt  in  it  to  account  for  the  discrepancies  between 
your  printed  accounts  of  yourself  and  the  statements  as 
to  residence  in  your  own  letter.  You  state  in  your  letter 
that  in  1850, 1851, 1852,  1853  you  resided  chiefly  in  London, 
though  part  of  that  time  your  affairs  obliged  you  to  visit 
Turin,  Switzerland,  and  France;  on  the  other  hand  you 
state  in  your  pamphlet,  page  10,  that  between  September, 
1849,  and  October,  1850,  "  you  resided  partly  in  Switzer- 
land and  partly  in  Piedmont "  until  October,  1850, 
subsequently  to  which  date  you  conducted,  "  on  foot  to 
Havre,"  a  party  of  Hungarians.  You  then  state  that  "  you 
remained  in  Europe,  residing  alternately  in  Piedmont, 
Switzerland,  and  now  and  then  in  Paris  and  London,  until 
the  month  of  February,  1853,  when  you  went  into  Italy  " 
The  revolution  in  Milano  having  failed,  you  state  that  you 
were  arrested  and  kept  in  prison  forty  days ;  that  you  were 
afterwards  sent  to  Tunis,  whence  you  had  an  opportunity  of 
reaching  England.  You  further  state  that  when  the  war 
broke  out  between  Russia  and  the  Western  Powers  in 
March,  1854,  you  went  to  Turkey,  and  you  make  no 
allusion  to  any  subsequent  residence  in  England  till 
August,  1856. 

There  is  nothing  in  these  statements  with  respect  to  the 
past  which  bears  out  the  allegation  that  you  resided  five 
years  in  England ;  and,  with  respect  to  the  future,  you  have 
informed  Lord  Clarendon  of  your  intention  of  seeking 
employment  in  the  East,  in  a  manner  which  is  wholly 
incompatible  with  the  supposition  of  a  residence  in  this 
country. 

His  lordship  does  not  feel  it  necessary  to  enter  into  any 
argument  as  to  whether  or  not  your  conduct,  after  you  had 
been  provided  by  the  British  Government  with  employment, 
was  or  was  not  judicious,  or  likely  to  lead  to  the  difficulties 
which  were  subsequently  created  by  the  course  you  pur- 
sued ;  but  there  was  certainly  nothing  in  your  case  to  justify 
Lord  Clarendon  in  departing  from  the  course  he  would 
pursue  in  any  similar  case,  namely,  of  refusing  to  grant  a 
British  passport  to  a  naturalized  subject  in  virtue  of  a  cer- 

L  2 


148  NATURALIZATION. 

tificate  of  naturalization   obtained  upon  statements  which 
appear  to  be  incorrect. 

It  was  open  to  you  when  you  were  informed  that  your 
statement  of  residence  was  incorrect,  as  it  is  open  to  you 
now,  to  offer  any  explanation  of  the  conflicting  statements 
you  appear  to  have  made. 

You  were  not  informed  at  this  office,  as  you  seem  to 
imply,  that  your  becoming  a  British  subject  "  debarred  you 
from  ever  leaving  British  soil ;"  but  I  am  directed  to  inform 
you  that  until  you  can  satisfy  Lord  Clarendon  on  the  points 
to  which  I  have  alluded,  he  cannot  feel  himself  justified  in 
granting  you  a  passport. 

I  am,  Sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

SHELBURNE. 

•§!£.  "War  Department,  November  8th,  1856. 

SIR, — In  reply  to  your  letter  of  the  21st  October  I  am 
directed  by  Lord  Panmure  to  acquaint  you  that  the  pay- 
ments to  Colonel  Tiirr  cannot  be  exempted  from  the  charge 
for  Income  duty. 

I  am,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

(Signed)          JOHN  CROOMES. 
Colonel  M'Murdo. 

Je  vous  transmets  cette  copie  en  vous  disant  que  person 
des  employees  etranger  du  Land  Transport  Corps  n'a  pas 
payee  1'income  taxe.  Par  exception  particuliere  je  n'etais  pas 
conte  parmi  les  heureux,  et  je  du  la  payer. 

The  next  communication  the  unfortunate  Hungarian 
received  from  the  English  Government  was  to  an- 
nounce to  him  the  surprising  fact  that,  although  he 
had  become  nationalised  in  England,  he  had  not  been 
de-nationalised  in  Austria ;  therefore  he  was  still  an 
Austrian  subject. 

Lord  Clarendon  finding  that  Colonel  Tiirr  could 
not  give  a  satisfactory  explanation  of  his  errand  to 
Turkey,  was  obliged  to  come  to  the  conclusion  that 


TURK    WITH    GARIBALDI.  149 

this  was  only  an  assumed  destination.  The  colonel 
again  applied  to  the  member  for  Finsbury,  and  Mr. 
Buncombe  again  had  an  interview  with  Lord 
Palmerston.  Whether  the  Foreign  Secretary  became 
satisfied  that  the  Hungarian  had  a  legitimate  object 
in  travelling  at  this  particular  period,  cannot  be  stated 
on  sufficient  authority ;  all  that  we  are  aware  of  is, 
that  he  did  obtain  a  passport,  and  that  a  short  time 
afterwards,  first  as  chief  of  the  aides-de-camp,  and  sub- 
sequently with  the  rank  of  general,  was  serving 
gallantly  with  Garibaldi  in  the  French  and  Sardinian 
war  with  Austria  in  Italy.* 

General  Tiirr  gained  great  credit  for  a  brilliant 
achievement  in  that  glorious  campaign,  in  which  he 
was  wounded.  At  this  period  Mr.  Duncombe,  at  the 
request  of  Mr.  Edwin  James,  the  eminent  barrister, 
wrote  a  letter  of  introduction  to  the  general,  and 
another  to  Baron  Poerio,  Mr.  James  having  decided 
on  going  to  the  seat  of  war.  These  were  not  the 
only  services  of  the  kind  he  rendered  military 
amateurs.  Mr.  Francis  George  Hare,  formerly  of  the 
2nd  Life  Guards,  received  such  a  recommendation  as 
procured  him  employment  immediately.  He  was 
present  at  the  battle  of  Volturno,  for  his  gallant  con- 
duct got  promoted  to  the  Staff,  and  was  made  a 
captain. 

The  general  had  the  command  of  one  of  the  divi- 
sions of  the  army  of  Sicily,  and  Mr.  Duncombe's 
legal  friend  met  him  at  Naples,  in  the  full  enjoyment 
of  his  well-deserved  success,  but  suffering  much  from 
indisposition. 

*  General  Tiirr's  other  letters  to  Mr.  Duncombe  will  be  found 
in  the  Appendix. 


150  MR.    EDWIN    JAMES. 

I 
Naples,  Sunday,  September  9th,  1860. 

MY  DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — This  evening  I  gave  your  letter 
to  Colonel  Tiirr.  What  a  scene  we  have  had  here  !  no  pen 
can  describe  it.  I  entered  Naples  with  Garibaldi,  and 
came  by  special  train  with  him  from  Salerno.  The  popular 
enthusiasm  knows  no  bounds. 

I  have  been  with  him  three  times,  and  like  him  much. 
Tiirr  seems  very  ill;  he  desired  his  kindest  remembrances 
to  you. 

Garibaldi  will  pass  on  to  Rome  at  once. 

I  shall  remain  here  about  ten  days.  I  want  to  see 
Garibaldi  give  the  Bavarian  troops  a  good  licking. 

Ever  sincerely,          EDWIN  JAMES. 

I  have  been  very  well,  but  the  heat  is  fearful. 

Garibaldi  was  not  permitted  to  continue  the  cam- 
paign to  its  crowning  triumph.  Italy  was  won ;  but 
Rome,  as  usual  in  its  extremity,  protected  by  the 
chapter  of  accidents,  had  a  reprieve  in  the  eleventh 
hour. 

The  war  was  over,  and  the  heroes  retired  on  their 
laurels  till  they  should  again  be  wanted.  In  the 
following  year  one  of  them  published  the  following 
announcement  amongst  his  friends  : — 

Turin,  Septembre  le  11°,  1861. 

Le  General  Etienne  Tiirr  a  Thonneur  de  vous  faire  part 
de  son  mariage  avec  Mademoiselle  Adeline  Bonaparte 
Wyse.* 

The  public  interest  in  Kossuth  waned  in  England 
from  the  time  that  more  impartial  accounts  of  his 
antecedents  and  of  the  civil  war  in  Hungary  began  to 
circulate.  They  varied  materially  from  the  narrative 

*  Daughter  of  Madame  Laetitia  Wyse,  who  wrote  the  letter  to 
Mr.  Duncombe  to  be  found  in  a  preceding  chapter. 


DECLINE    OF   KOSSUTH.  151 

of  himself  and  his  partizans.  Perhaps  the  one  most 
damaging  to  him  was  the  Baron  Prochazka's  "  Reve- 
lations of  Hungary,"  published  in  this  country  in 
1851.  A  memoir  of  Kossuth  was  added,  that  repre- 
sented him  as  anything  but  a  hero,  and  his  proceed- 
ings as  anything  rather  than  beneficial  to  Hungary. 
No  doubt  there  was  a  strong  bias  in  its  tone  ;  but  the 
facts  related  were  indisputable,  and  these  getting 
diffused  through  the  newspapers  aided  materially  in 
divesting  his  name  of  that  romantic  interest  with 
which  it  was  clothed  on  his  arrival  in  England  after 
the  termination  of  the  revolt  he  had  assisted  in  crea- 
ting and  helped  to  maintain. 

Hungary  became  less  and  less  attractive  in  Eng- 
land. Kossuth  persuaded  "The  Friends  of  Italy"  to 
combine  the  Hungarian  with  the  Italian  cause.  This 
idea  in  November,  1851,  was  brought  before  the 
members  of  the  society.  On  the  12th  of  that  month 
Mr.  Duncombe  wrote  a  letter  to  the  secretary,  Mr. 
Daniel  Masson,  stating  that  he  would  approve  of  the 
change  provided  it  had  the  sanction  of  Mazzini  as 
well  as  of  Kossuth.  The  desired  sanction  was  ob- 
tained; moreover,  a  joint  appeal  was  made  for  a 
shilling  subscription  on  behalf  of  Hungary  and  Italy, 
to  be  handed  over  to  the  two  patriots ;  but  as  events 
made  their  projects  more  and  more  hopeless,  more  and 
more  lukewarm  became  their  admirers. 

Kossuth,  though  he  had  no  pretensions  to  patri- 
cian descent,  in  all  his  communications  signed  with 
his  surname  only,  as  though  the  representative 
of  a  noble  or  princely  house.  His  name  was  Lajos 
Kossuth,  the  Hungarian  Christian  name  agreeing  with 
"  Louis,"  and  complaints  were  made  of  his  haughti- 


152  SPURIOUS   NOTES. 

ness  during  his  short-lived  power.  The  murder  of 
Count  Lamberg  threw  as  much  odium  on  the  cause  of 
the  Hungarian  revolutionists  as  that  of  Count  Rossi 
did  on  the  Italian. 

Early  in  the  year  1861  public  attention  was  again 
directed  to  Kossuth  by  his  being  a  defendant  in  the 
Court  of  Chancery,  the  plaintiff  being  Francis  Joseph 
Emperor  of  Austria  and  King  of  Hungary  and 
Bohemia.  It  was  caused  by  the  manufacture  in  this 
country  of  paper  .money  for  circulation  in  the  king- 
dom of  Hungary,  signed  "  Louis  Kossuth,"  in  the 
Hungarian  language,  and  bearing  the  royal  arms. 
On  the  affidavit  of  Count  Apponyi,  the  Austrian  am- 
bassador, that  the  amount  of  such  paper  money 
attempted  to  be  thrown  into  circulation  in  the  em- 
peror's dominions  would  exceed  a  hundred  millions  of 
florins,  for  revolutionary  purposes,  an  injunction  was 
prayed  for  and  granted  by  Lord  Campbell.  The 
result  was  that  Messrs.  Day  and  Son,  who  had  been 
made  defendants  in  the  suit  with  Kossuth,  had  to 
surrender  the  whole  of  the  notes  they  had  manufac- 
tured, and  to  pay  the  costs  of  the  injunction. 

Kossuth  was  as  much  discomfited  by  the  treaty  of 
Villafranca  as  by  the  injunction  in  the  English  Court 
of  Chancery.  According  to  a  statement  in  a  commu- 
nication addressed  by  him  to  a  friend  in  Glasgow, 
published  in  the  newspapers,  he  had  been  organizing 
a  revolution  in  Hungary  which,  just  when  success 
was  certain,  was  extinguished  by  the  unwelcome 
compact  between  the  imperial  belligerents ;  and  we 
learn  under  his  own  hand  that  he  never  obtained  one 
of  the  notes  printed  by  Messrs.  Day.  Mr.  Duncombe 
was  not  disposed  to  give  the  Government  so  easy  a 


LORD  JOHN'S  DIPLOMACY.  153 

victory,  and  followed  the  same  course  with  the 
Kossuth  notes  he  had  taken  with  the  Kossuth 
rockets.  His  proceeding  elicited  the  following  com- 
prehensive reply : — 

7,  Bedford-place,  Russell-square, 
March  18th,  1861. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  beg  to  express  my  most  sincere  thanks 
for  your  so  ably  and  so  warmly  protecting  my  good  cause. 

I  am  going  instantly  to  take  steps  that  I  hope  will  give 
me  authority  to  put  into  your  hands  conclusive  evidences 
to  substantiate  the  facts  to  which  you  have  been  pleased 
to  refer  in  the  House  of  Commons  on  Friday  last,  and  I 
shall  not  rest  till  I  get  the  authority  required  for  the  pro- 
duction of  said  evidence. 

I  think  Lord  John's  explanation  about  "  the  interests 
England  has  in  the  Adriatic  "  was  very  illogical  and  very 
weak.  What  possible  connexion  there  can  be  between 
England  being  in  possession  of  the  Ionian  Islands  and 
Lord  John  using  the  authority  of  England  for  deterring 
Count  Cavour  from  liberating  Venice  from  Austrian 
thraldom,  no  man  in  his  senses  will  ever  understand, 
nor  will  Lord  John  ever  be  able  to  explain.  "  Baculus  in 
angulo  ergo  pluit,"  says  the  culinary  Latin  proverb. 

The  "  I  do  not  remember "  of  Lord  John,  about  his 
ordering  Sir  James  Hudson  "  to  keep  an  eye  on  my 
doings  at  Turin,"  is  not  dignified.  It  puts  one  in-  mind 
of  the  notorious  '•'  non  mi  ricordo."  He  had  notice  of  the 
question,  he  has  had  time  to  refresh  his  memory  by 
referring  to  his  papers;  he  must  therefore  say  yes  or  no, 
and  can't  be  allowed  to  evade  the  question  with  a  "  non 
mi  ricordo."  Perhaps  he  is  playing  on  the  word 
"  despatch ; "  the  order  in  question  may  go  by  some  other 
denomination  in  the  diplomatic  phraseology :  they  may 
call  it  not  despatch  but  "  note,"  or  "  inquiry,"  or  "  com- 
munication," or  "  letter,"  &c.  Be  its  name  what  it  may, 
he  did  write  to  Sir  James  to  the  effect. 

His  answer  with  regard  to  the  "  mesquine  "  interference 


154  AUSTRIAN    INTERESTS. 

with  the  railroad  business  misrepresents  the  facts.  It  was 
never  proposed  or  intended  (therefore  it  is  not  true  that  the 
project,  it  having  never  existed,  could  have  been  afterwards 
abandoned)  to  concede  the  railroad  in  question  to  anybody 
upon  the  condition  that  a  large  sum  should  be  paid  to  me. 
Quite  the  contrary;  I  made  inquiries  whether  that  railroad 
was  yet  open  to  concession,  and  to  competition  for  a  con- 
cession, and  I  was  answered  in  the  affirmative.  I  was  told 
that  any  man  or  company  may  apply  for  it,  but  upon  the 
express  understanding  that  the  affair  can  only  be  treated 
exclusively  on  its  own  ground,  and  any  application  for  said 
concession  will  only  be  decided  on  its  own  merits,  and  not 
on  any  political  considerations.  Upon  this  I  got  up 
amongst  my  city  friends  a  company  which  offered  to  con- 
struct the  railroad  on  certain  terms.  I  myself  was  not  a 
director  of  the  railroad,  I  only  had  brought  the  matter 
under  the  consideration  of  some  English  capitalists,  and 
they  remained  connected  with  them,  when  Lord  John 
remonstrated  against  the  concession  being  granted  to  a 
company  with  whom  I  was  connected. 

So  my  lord  did  not  threaten  that  he  will  not  allow  any 
expedition  from  Italy  into  the  Adriatic  ?  Well,  I  shall  use 
every  possible  exertion  to  procure  you  the  proof.  In  the 
meanwhile  I  may  say  that  the  very  despatch  of  August  31 
bears  out  the  fact,  because  tjiere  he  speaks  of  England 
having  gone  already  too  far  in  blinking  at  armed  expedi- 
tions, declares  that  in  future  they  would  be  considered  as 
organised  with  the  consent  of  the  Government,  and  winds 
up  with  referring  to  the  interests  of  England  in  the 
Adriatic. 

Now  either  Lord  John  must  say  that  he  wrote  words 
without  any  meaning  at  all,  or  else  the  only  possible  mean- 
ing of  his  words  is, — that  in  the  past  England  allowed 
armed  expeditions  (for  Sicily),  but  her  indulgence  will  go 
110  farther,  and  for  the  future  she  will  not  allow  any  such 
expeditions  to  start  from  Italy,  especially  for  the  Adriatic, 
because  there  England  has  interests  (the  safety  of  Austria) 
to  guard. 


SIR   CORNEWALL   LEWIS.  155 

This  is  the  only  reasonable  construction  that  can  be  put 
on  those  words,  especially  as  they  were  shortly  followed 
by  a  concentration  of  a  powerful  fleet  (800  guns)  before 
Corfu,  that  concentration  implying  a  "  de  facto  "  prepara- 
tion, to  give  effect  to  the  menace  implied  in  the  despatch 
of  August  31. 

I  can  positively  assert  that  this  is  the  sense  in  which  the 
said  despatch  and  the  said  concentration  was  understood, 
not  only  at  Turin  and  Paris,  but  also  at  Vienna. 

Lord  John  should  be  pressed  to  produce  the  instructions 
issued  to  the  admiral  on  his  being  ordered  to  concentrate 
so  large  a  force  before  Corfu.  I  am  perfectly  confident 
that  we  should  see  contained  in  them  the  order  to  stop  or 
not  to  let  pass  any  armed  expedition  from  Italy  for  the 
coast  of  Dalmatia,  and  the  order  closely  to  watch  for  this 
purpose  the  "  Levante  "  coast  of  Italy. 

I  instructed  Messrs.  Day  to  send  you  a  copy  of  his 
affidavit.  The  statement  of  Sir  Cornewall  Lewis  about  his 
having  had  no  translation  of  the  body  of  the  note  is  not 
correct ;  Sir  Richard  Mayne  positively  told  Day  on  their 
first  interview  that  he,  Sir  Richard,  had  a  translation  made 
of  the  note ;  therefore  Government  knew  that  the  notes  are 
neither  forgery  nor  imitation  of  any  note  in  existence 
before  the  police  had  been  ordered  to  interfere  with  the  work. 

I  have  the  honour  to  remain,  with  very  high  regard  and 
esteem, 

In  great  haste,  yours  ever  truly  and  gratefully, 

KOSSUTH. 

It  is  very  evident  that  the  proceedings  of  Kossuth 
were  closely  watched  by  the  English  Government; 
and  the  police  having  secured  evidence  of  his  cul- 
pability, by  means  generally  considered  unjustifiable, 
another  prosecution  against  him  was  commenced. 
A  note  was  said  to  have  been  purloined,  and  the  case 
was  made  to  assume  such  an  aspect  that  several 
of  his  English  friends  formed  themselves  into  a  com- 


156  MR.    BRIGHT. 

mittee  for  undertaking  his  defence.  This  Mr.  Dun- 
combe  joined;  he  moreover  from  his  seat  in  Par- 
liament did  his  best  to  excite  public  indignation 
against  a  prosecution  so  conducted. 

The  writer  of  the  accompanying  notes  was  a  bar- 
rister of  Liberal  principles,  who  seems  to  have  been 
extremely  zealous  in  the  cause  : — 

Highgate,  March  26th,  1861. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — How  thoroughly  I  enter  into  the  course 
you  have  taken  you  will  best  see  by  the  copy  note  which  I 
now  enclose,  and  also  by  another  of  mine  which  ought  to 
appear  in  Star  of  to-day.  The  fact  is,  we  must  "  bother  " 
them  in  every  way  we  can,  and,  luckily,  we  have  got  the 
whip-hand  of  them  both  on  the  facts  and  the  merits. 

We  must  not  let  Mr.  Ashurst  consider  whether  to  prose- 
cute ;  we  must  insist  on  the  prosecution.  Between  ourselves 
I  have  had  to  take  this  course  throughout,  or  the  game 
would  have  been  entirely  spoiled.  I  had  myself  to  prepare 
Kossuth's  affidavits,  or  they  would  have  been  a  disgrace  to 
us  all,  and  the  only  trouble  I  now  have  comes  of  one 
affidavit  which  I  let  Ashurst  prepare,  thinking  he  could  not 
blunder,  but  he  has  made  a  dreadful  mess  of  it. 

I  am  disgusted  with  Bright  (I  have  often  been  so  before) . 
I  happen  to  know  that  he  was  specially  communicated 
with.  He  had  in  his  possession  facts  by  which  he 
could  have  shown  up  Lord  J.  Russell's  lying  about  the 
Banshee. 

I  cannot  express  warmly  enough  my  thanks  to  you,  as 
an  Englishman,  a  lover  of  liberty,  a  hater  of  espionage  and 
conspiracy,  for  what  you  have  done,  and  for  your  promises 
of  continued  help.  I  am  spending  the  Easter  "  holiday  "  [!] 
in  working  the  matter.  We  will  be  too  much  for  the 
rascals  yet. 

Believe  me,  my  dear  Sir,  very  faithfully  yours, 

TOULMIN  SMITH. 

T.  S.  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 


A    FIREBRAND.  157 

Highgate,  March  25th,  1861. 

SIR, — It  having  been  stated  officially  that  the  stolen 
Kossuth  note  was  brought  to  you  by  a  policeman,  and  as 
this  policeman  must  have  either  stolen  the  note  himself,  or 
received  it  knowing  it  to  have  been  stolen,  I  beg  to  ask 
whether  steps  have  already  been  taken  by  you  to  prosecute 
this  policeman,  as  the  law  requires,  or,  if  not,  when  those 
steps  are  about  to  be  taken.  I  will  not  allow  myself  to 
suppose  that  you  will  allow  so  base  and  flagrant  a  crime, 
committed  immediately  under  your  eye  and  within  your 
special  jurisdiction,  to  pass  without  prosecution  and 
punishment.  I  have,  &c.  TOULMIN  SMITH. 

Sir  R.  Mayne. 

The  affair  did  not  turn  out  so  damaging  to  the 
Government  or  to  the  police  as  the  indignant  writer 
of  the  foregoing  had  anticipated ;  but  this  result  was 
in  no  way  owing  to  the  want  of  spirit  of  Kossuth's 
friends.  They  did  their  utmost  in  behalf  of  their 
client :  unfortunately  for  him  his  popularity  had 
vanished,  and  public  opinion — except  a  small  but 
active  band  of  reformers — was  averse  to  his  projects. 
In  truth,  there  was  a  powerful  party  strongly  sym- 
pathizing with  Austria  in  her  reverses,  who  regarded 
the  Hungarian  patriot  as  a  firebrand,  and  this  opinion 
was  shared  by  several  members  of  the  Government, 
who  were  determined  to  extinguish  him  rather  than 
permit  a  conflagration. 

The  mystery  about  Kossuth's  note  admitted  of 
easy  explanation :  but  it  was  one  no  member  of 
the  Government  would  have  given  or  sanctioned. 
They  had  secured  evidence  of  a  spurious  issue  of 
paper  money,  produced  at  the  instigation  of  the  Hun- 
garian patriot.  Mr.  Duncombe  was  indignant  at  their 


158  THE    KOSSUTH    NOTE. 

finesse;  other  friends  of  Hungary  were  equally  so. 
We  quote  a  communication  from  one  to  show  in  what 
light  they  regarded  the  general  support  afforded  to 
the  executive  in  this  transaction.  The  correspon- 
dence between  the  member  for  Finsbury  and  the 
Secretary  of  State  for  the  Home  Department  shows 
the  spirit  that  existed  in  that  quarter : — 

Highgate,  March  24th,  1861. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  entirely  agree  with  you  that  there 
never  was  such  a  lick-spittle  House  of  Commons.  Every 
day  serves  only  more  and  more  to  show  this.  Why  you 
were  not  backed  up  is  inexplicable  ;  Collier  wrote  to  "White 
and  Layard,  and  I  sent  them  copies  of  the  petition. 
Bright  was  both  seen  and  written  urgently  to.  It  is 
thoroughly  disgraceful  that  men  who  pretend  to  be  liberals 
and  lovers  of  freedom  put  little  personal  jealousies  before 
public  duty.  One  man  did  go  down  on  purpose  to  support 
you,  and  that  was  Mr.  Horsman.  He  had  been  out  of 
town ;  he  found  my  note  on  his  return  on  Friday,  late  in 
the  afternoon,  and  instantly  went  down  to  the  House,  but, 
owing  to  other  men  having  broken  faith,  the  thing  was  over, 
and  it  was  too  late. 

But  an  invaluable  result  was  got.  It  is  now  admitted 
(1)  that  they  dare  not  let  the  public  know  how  they  got 
the  note ;  (2)  that  they  alone  supplied  the  evidence  to  the 
Austrian  Embassy,  and  so  are  entirely  responsible  for  the 
proceedings.  To  have  got  this  out  is  of  the  highest 
importance.  I  have  handled  Sir  G.  L.'s  flimsy  pretences 
in  "  Remembrancer." 

Very  faithfully  yours,          TOULMIN  SMITH. 

March  25th,  1861. 

SIR, — To  save  time  and  further  trouble  on  the  reassem- 
bling of  Parliament  I  shall  feel  much  obliged  to  you  to 
give  me  the  name,  number,  and  letter  of  the  policeman 
from  whom  Sir  R.  M.  received  "  the  K.  note ;  "  also  to 


HUNGARIAN   ADDRESSES.  159 

inform  me  whether  the  aforesaid  policeman  is  still  on  the 
strength  of  the  Metropolitan  Force,  if  not,  when  he  left  it. 
Your  obedient  humble  servant,       T.  S.  DUNCOMBE. 

Home  Office,  March  30th,  1861. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — In  answer  to  your   letter  of  the  25th 
instant  I  beg  leave  to  say  that  I  do   not  feel  justified  in 
complying  with  your  request,   and  in   furnishing  you  with 
the  information  which  you  desire. 
I  remain,  my  dear  Sir, 

Yours  very  truly,          G.  C.  LEWIS. 
T.  S.  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 

The  member  for  Finsbury,  so  far  from  being  de- 
terred by  the  hostility  of  the  Government  to  the 
Hungarian  patriot  from  aiding  in  his  defence,  now 
proceeded  to  make  powerful  appeals  in  the  House  of 
Commons  in  favour  of  the  Hungarians.  Though  they 
produced  no  decided  effect  in  England,  as  they  were 
translated  and  reproduced  in  the  continental  papers, 
they  were  very  favourably  received  in  Hungary.  In 
the  course  of  the  next  three  or  four  months  Mr.  Dun- 
combe  received  about  a  dozen  addresses  from  patriotic 
assemblies  in  that  country  acknowledging  the  value 
of  his  advocacy,  and  expressing  a  grateful  sense  of 
obligation. 

The  provincial  assemblies  in  Hungary  that  evinced 
so  lively  an  appreciation  of  the  advocacy  of  the 
member  for  Finsbury  conferred  on  him  the  distinction 
of  being  an  honorary  member  of  the  General  Com- 
mittee, a  distinction  occasionally  conferred  on  dis- 
tinguished foreigners,  of  whom  one  was  the  late 
Prince  Consort.  It  is  curious  that  among  extreme 
reformers  in  the  House  of  Commons  there  should  be 
two  retained  in  antagonistic  services.  One  by  repute 


160  PROCEEDINGS    OF   THE    FOREIGN    OFFICE. 

at  least  filled  the  office  of  counsel  for  Austria,  the 
other  thus  publicly  became  the  leader  on  the  opposite, 
side.  Mr.  Duncombe  was  now  an  Hungarian  by  a 
higher  authority  than  that  which  made  Lord  John 
Russell  a  freeman  of  the  city  of  London,  and  the 
honour  was  well  merited,  and  could  be  worn  without 
reproach.  There  was  no  assumption  of  republican 
sentiment  in  those  who  thus  chose  to  regard  their 
English  advocate  as  one  of  themselves.  They  desired 
only  in  a  constitutional  way  to  preserve  the  institu- 
tions many  generations  of  Hungarians  had  been  per- 
mitted to  enjoy. 

The  proceedings  of  the  Foreign  Office  were  watched 
with  great  jealousy  by  the  refugees  in  England,  and 
if  any  transaction  occurred  that  they  disapproved  of, 
through  every  accessible  channel  complaints  were  sure 
to  be  made  that  the  Government  was  acting  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  true  interests  of  the  country.  Kossuth 
kept  quite  as  keen  a  glance  upon  their  doings  as  they 
maintained  upon  his,  and  having  a  popular  represen- 
tative in  the  British  House  of  Commons  to  whom  to 
state  his  impressions,  he  was  not  without  hope  that 
he  should  be  able  to  check  any  manifestation  of 
Austrian  policy  that  came  under  his  observation. 
Lord  John  Russell  was  in  his  eyes  the  bete  noir  of  the 
Government,  and  he  lost  no  opportunity  of  expressing 
his  opinion  of  the  darkness  of  his  doings. 

2,  Cromwell-terrace,  Harrow-road,  W., 
April  7th,  1861. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  think  Government  should  be  asked  to 
lay  before  Parliament  all  the  diplomatic  correspondence 
referring  to  the  subject  of  certain  arms  carried  under 
Sardinian  flag  from  Genoa  to  the  East,  and  of  Her 


THE    KING  OF    HUNGARY.  161 

Majesty's  ship  Banshee,  ordered  to  bring  some  of  those 
arms  back  to  Genoa  from  Galatz,  where  they  had  been 
seized  by  the  Moldo-Valachian  Government. 

This  is  a  very,  very  important  affair.  Either  Lord  John 
wjll  place  the  papers  complete  before  Parliament,  and  then 
they  will  afford  the  best  possible  opportunity  for  reviewing 
the  philo- Austrian  policy  of  the  Foreign  Office,  or  else  Lord 
John  will  resort  to  the  usual  trick  of  garbled  extracts,  and 
in  that  case  I  shall  not  rest  till  I  put  you  in  possession  of 
the  whole,  though  I  may  have  to  send  to  Constantinople 
for  the  papers. 

You  very  likely  have  heard  from  Mr.  Ashurst  of  what  has 
come  to  pass  with  regard  to  the  notes.  I  have  not  heard 
of  Mr.  Ashurst  for  two  days,  and  am  therefore  not  quite  au 
fait.  It  requires  to  be  considered  how  far  the  new  disclo- 
sures may  or  may  not  interfere  with  further  steps  to  be 
taken  with  regard  to  the  policeman  over  whom  Sir  G.  Lewis 
is  so  deliberately  throwing  his  protecting  shield. 

Most  faithfully  yours,          KOSSUTH. 

T.  S.  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 

In  his  own  country  Kossuth's  name  and  cause  were 
equally  neglected,  and  in  England  his  few  supporters 
were  rapidly  diminishing.  The  surrender  of  the 
Austrian  rule  in  Italy  appears  to  have  strengthened 
the  emperor's  hold  over  Hungary,  and  the  reverses 
subsequently  met  with  at  the  hands  of  the  King  of 
Prussia  have  so  intensely  excited  Hungarian  chivalry, 
that  the  recent  magnificent  coronation  of  the  emperor 
as  their  king  has  been  cordially  accepted  by  the  entire 
nation.  Francis  Joseph  has  since  published  a  political 
amnesty. 


VOL.    II.  M 


162 


CHAPTEK  VII. 

FRANCE    AFTER   THE    COUP    D*ETAT. 

A  slice  off  the  magnificent  reversion — Another  secret  mission — 
The  Duke  attacked  with  apoplexy  foudroyant — The  President 
and  the  new  treaty  of  commerce — The  will — The  Duke  and 
the  retrospective  clause — Horse  exercise — Fould  and  Persigny 
— The  President  signs  a  Decree  in  favour  of  the  Secretary's 
scheme  —  Preparations  for  the  Crimean  War — The  Duke's 
health — The  camp  at  Helfaut — Iron  barracks — Mr.  Duncombe's 
secretary  in  great  request — Ideas  on  climate — Letter  of  the 
Duke — Marshal  Vaillant — Disaster  at  the  Camp — Probable 
destination  of  the  Camp  du  Nord — Conduct  of  the  Emperor  and 
the  Prince  Consort — An  impromptu  engineer — The  Poles  con- 
sidered, under  a  new  aspect — Reinforcements  for  the  French 
army  in  the  Crimea — The  greatest  men  in  Europe — What  is 
Mr.  Duncombe's  secretary  to  become? — Charges  against  the 
Emperor. 

Two  objects  of  special  interest  to  Mr.  Buncombe  still 
remained  in  Paris,  and  his  secretary  was  still  in  requi- 
sition as  a  medium  of  communication  with  both.  The 
magnificent  reversion,  however,  began  to  be  enveloped 
in  an  atmosphere  of  doubt.  Nothing  seemed  more 
probable  than  that,  with  a  disposition  so  uncertain, 
the  Duke  should  entertain  other  views ;  and  as  if  to 
prepare  him  for  such  a  change  in  his  prospects,  the  fol- 
lowing announcement  was  sent  him  to  authenticate : — 

The  Sovereign  Duke  of  Brunswick  has  this  day  informed 
us  that  he  has  left  in  the  hands  of  the  Baron  Andlau  the 
following  bonds  and  securities,  viz. : — 


LEGACIES.  163 

50  Bonds  Russian  English  Loan  5    per  Cent,  of  £1036  each. 
5  Bonds       „  „  „     4£  pr.  „  £1000  each. 

45  Bonds  Danish  Loan,  1849,  5  per  Cent.  „  £1000  each. 
15  Bonds  „  „  1850,  5  per  Cent.  „  £1000  each. 
2,000,000  francs  5  per  Cent.  French  Rentes ;  as  also  a  sealed 
portfolio.  And  his  Sovereign  Highness  has  been  pleased  to 
command  that  in  the  event  of  his  death  the  Baron  Andlau 
shall  take  therefrom  the  sum  of  twenty  thousand  pounds 
sterling  money  as  a  legacy ;  and  which  donation  we  promise 
to  respect  as  his  Highness'  testamentary  executors. 
London,  this  15th  day  of  March,  1851. 

Signed,  T.  S.  D. 

G.  T.  S. 

The  Sovereign  Duke  of  Brunswick  has  this  day  informed 
us  that  he  has  left  in  the  hands  of  Mademoiselle  Lucie 
Victorine  Bordier  six  "bank  notes  of  £100  each  as  a  legacy 
in  case  of  his  death,  which  donation  we  promise  to  respect 
as  his  Highness'  testamentary  executors. 
London,  this  15th  day  of  March,  1851. 

Signed,  T.  S.  D. 

G.  T.  S. 

The  indefatigable  secretary  was  again  in  Paris 
towards  the  end  of  July,  and  returned  on  the  2nd  of 
August,  and  was  off  for  the  same  destination  on  the 
20th.  The  narrative  of  his  proceedings,  which  we 
will  now  place  before  the  reader,  requires  very  little 
commentary.  He  will  see,  however,  that  besides  the 
objects  he  had  previously  in  view  in  these  visits,  there 
was  now  an  addition  in  the  shape  of  another  mer- 
cantile speculation  quite  different  to  the  last.  The  idea 
apparently  was  to  introduce  the  system  of  bonding  and 
warehousing  employed  by  English  merchants;  and 
it  was  sought  to  establish  a  company  under  the  auspices 
of  the  Government,  to  put  this  into  a  practical  shape 
in  Paris.  How  he  fared  in  bringing  his  scheme  before 

M  2 


lf)4  SPANISH    WINES. 

the  President  and   his   principal  ministers   he  fully 

describes : — 

Hotel  Britannique,  Rue  Duphot  (St.  Honore"), 
Saturday  Morning,  Augt.  28th,  1852. 

I  have  delayed  writing  to  you,  having  nothing  good  to 
say,  but  that  we  had  arrived  safe  ;  for  unfortunately,  the 
ministre  d'etat  with  whom  I  have  had  to  do  has  gone  to  the 
Pyrenees,  and  I  can  do  nothing  during  his  absence.  He 
waited  for  me,  it  appears,  as  long  as  he  could  ;  consequently, 
I  suppose  my  affair  will  go  on  well,  as  far  as  the  President 
and  Ministers  are  concerned.  I  have,  however,  had  great 
difficulties  to  encounter,  for  I  found  out  that  my  position  in 
the  affair  was  not  quite  as  it  ought  to  be;  and  I  have, 
therefore,  been  compelled  to  employ  a  lawyer,  and  have 
been  very  busy  with  him  all  the  week  endeavouring  to  place 
myself  in  the  proper  position,  in  which  I  had  understood 
myself  to  be  already.  However  this  morning,  at  seven 
o'clock  (strange  hour !)  we  all  met,  accompanied  by  our 
professional  men,  and  made  a  notarial  act  in  my  favour, 
deposited  in  the  hands  of  a  third  party,  defining  the  sum  I 
am  to  receive,  and  my  position  in  the  affair.  I  am  indebted 
to  you  for  the  discovery,  for  it  was  in  pressing  and  persisting 
in  my  right  to  name  a  friend  as  administrator  with  myself, 
to  form  two  of  the  English  board,  that  I  found  out  I  was 
dependent  upon  others,  owing  to  my  not  having  been 
present  when  the  first  notarial  act  was  made.  However, 
all  ia  now,  I  think,  well  settled,  and  Blot  has  got  my  act 
deposited  with  him. 

I  have  sent  off  yesterday,  or  rather  ordered  to  be  sent 
off,  twelve  bottles  of  wine  to  Mr.  Durham,  six  bottles  of 
St.  Emelion,  a  perfectly  pure  wine,  and  said  to  be  the  best 
wine  for  invalids  of  any ;  and  I  have  great  hopes  it  will  be 
found  for  you  highly  beneficial,  as  it  is  invigorating  without 
being  stimulating,  and  as  it  possesses  nothing  in  the  shape 
of  spirit  but  that  of  its  own  formation.  I  have  not  seen 
Ricord,  but  in  talking  with  a  chemist  he  says  the  reason 
why  Spanish  wines —  or  in  fact  any  wines — prepared  for  the 
English  taste  and  market,  are  bad  for  invalids,  is  the  amount 


A   CONCESSION.  165 

of  alcohol  they  contain ;  and  therefore,  instead  of  generously 
nourishing  the  blood  they  inflame  it,  besides  destroying 
altogether  the  digestive  powers ;  and  a  pure  wine,  notwith- 
standing it  may  taste  a  little  acid,  aids  the  digestive  powers, 
and,  strange  to  say,  the  vegetable  acid  of  the  wine  destroys, 
or  rather  counteracts  the  animal  acidity  of  the  stomach, 
and  so  produces  healthy  action.  I  hope  St.  Emilion  may 
do  so  for  you ;  it  is  only  2*.  Id.  the  bottle. 

Hotel  Britannique,  Rue  Duphot, 
September  2nd,  1852. 

You  say  I  do  not  mention  D.  B. ;  it  was  an  omission  on 
my  part,  for  I  am  always  out  with  him  at  night;  and  his 
servant  has  just  called  to  tell  me  (by  the  duke's  command) 
that  the  duke  has  been  "  iceing"  his  head  all  night,  and  is 
lying  in  bed.  Strange  to  say,  he  (D.  B.)  has  those  fits 
much  oftener  than  heretofore,  although  he  has  less  con- 
stipation. As  soon  as  I  have  written  this  I  shall  go  to  him. 

My  affair  has  not  yet  commenced,  in  consequence  of  the 
ministre  d'etat;  but  he  returns  to  Paris  to-morrow  or 
Saturday,  and  then  I  must  work  it  quick,  so  as  to  get  it 
done  before  the  15th  instant,  as  the  President  leaves  for  the 
south  on  that  day.  In  fact,  if  the  decree  of  the  concession 
is  not  signed  before  the  15th  the  thing  will  fall  for  the 
winter.  I  wrote  the  prince  so  the  other  day,  by  the  desire 
of  the  chef  du  cabinet,  of  Fould. 

Orsi  has  just  got  a  concession  of  a  railway  and  coal- 
mine, with  a  contract  to  supply  the  French  navy  with 
French  coals,  from  a  mine  lately  discovered,  and  said  to  be 
the  best  coals  on  the  Continent,  and  nearly  equal  in 
quality  to  the  English  coals.  He  has  found  English 
capitalists  to  come  forward  and  pay  the  caution  money ; 
and  in  a  few  days  will  pocket  16,000/.,  with  a  good  annual 
income  besides.  I  understand  the  prince  is  very  desirous  of 
doing  my  matter,  and  Fould  is  quite  willing,  so  that  I  have 
great  hopes.  But  after  the  trick  I  have  been  served,  I  do 
not  like  some  of  the  people  who  are  concerned  in  the  matter 
with  me,  although  I  cannot  expel  them. 


166  THE    MORGUE. 

I  think  it  a  great  pity  that  the  Times  should  continue 
those  unjustifiable  attacks  against  the  prince,  and  they 
become  the  more  unjust  because,  to  a  great  extent,  they  are 
untrue.  I  wish  you  would  write  a  letter  containing  your  views 
of  the  Claremont  clique,  so  that  I  could  show  the  prince, 
as  it  might  happen  that  some  day  he  might  be  useful  to  you. 

To  show  you  the  highly  civilized  state  of  society,  in 
passing  "  la  Morgue"  yesterday  I  went  in,  and  saw  three 
bodies  lying  there ;  two  had  been  assassinated,  bearing  all 
the  marks  of  the  knife.  The  lookers-on  were  coolly  re- 
marking, that  they '  "  had  got  something  for  themselves." 
Surely  such  a  people  want  governing,  and  are  unfit  to 
govern  themselves.  And  hence  the  popularity  of  the 
President ;  they  fear  him,  and  consequently  they  love  him ; 
and  he  is  certainly  doing  all  he  can  to  give  the  people 
employment,  and  thereby  hoping  to  get  them  quietly  settled 
down  into  a  sober  thinking  and  commercial  people.  Could 
he  once  manage  that,  he  would  make  France  the  dread  and 
envy  of  the  world. 

Everybody  seems  to  be  here :  among  the  persons  I  have 
seen  and  met  are  Lord  Granville,  one  or  two  Cavendishes, 
Sir  R.  Peel,  Sir  R.  Inglis — I  should  say  his  first  visit, 
because  he  had  a  guide  with  him  —  Mr.  Blunt,  Mrs. 
Maberly,  Mr.  Wilkinson,  Lawyer,  Dr.  Lewis,  Mr.  Fortnum, 
and  Marshal  Haynau,  besides  a  host  of  others. 

Hotel  Britannique,  Rue  Duphot, 

September  3rd,  1842,  4  o'clock  afternoon. 

I  write  just  two  lines  to  say  that  the  duke  is  very  ill 
with  an  attack  of  "  blood  to  the  head."  After  I  left  him 
late  last  night  I  thought  he  would  have  had  a  better  night, 
but  this  morning  I  was  called  up  at  four  o'clock  to  put 
twenty  leeches  on  his  head.  I  have  only  just  returned 
home  ;  I  am  going  again  by-and-bye  to  put  on  twenty  more 
leeches  on  the  other  side  of  his  head,  as  I  could  only  put 
them  on  one  side,  he  being  too  unwell  to  sit  up ;  therefore  I 
put  the  twenty  on  the  upper  side.  Strange  to  say,  he  will 
not  have  a  doctor,  but  trusts  to  me — a  very  unpleasant 


APOPLEXY.  167 

responsibility.  He  is  much  frightened,  as  several  persons 
have  died  lately  of  apoplexie  foudroyant.  I  will  report  to 
you  again  when  I  can.  It  is  most  unfortunate,  as  I  hope 
to-morrow  to  begin  my  work.  The  President  goes  to- 
morrow to  Saumur;  there  has  been  a  row  there  between 
the  cavalry  and  the  citizens.  He  will  not  return  till 
Tuesday. 

The  duke  made  me  tell  him  the  news  last  night ;  and 
upon  my  telling  him  that  the  Secretary  for  the  Interieure 
here  is  in  London  to  negotiate  the  Act  of  Extradition,  it 
affected  him  greatly.  He  counts  much  upon  your  aid  in 
the  House  of  Commons;  and  desires  me  to  write  to  you, 
and  so  state.  Report  says  that  France  offers  to  England 
a  favourable  "  treaty  of  commerce/'  in  lieu  of  her  passing 
through  the  Parliament  the  Bill  of  Extradition  as  first 
proposed. 

I  saw  last  evening  some  of  the  Elysee  people,  who  assure 
me  that  the  treaty  between  the  northern  powers  re  Im- 
perialism exists  only  in  the  imagination  of  the  Chronicle. 

With  respect  to  Hopwood,*  I  told  young  Hopwood  I 
was  going  to  France,  and  requested  he  would  do  nothing 
till  I  returned,  as  he  thought  a  deputation  from  the 
Alderman's  committeef  ought  to  wait  upon  your  com- 
mittee on  the  subject  of  the  dinner.  He  thought  he  should 
like  me  first  to  sound  them — i.e.,  your  committee — as  to 
their  views,  so  as  to  prevent  the  application  on  their  part 
if  there  was  any  chance  of  refusal. 

The  duke's  illness  was  not  of  that  dangerous  nature 
the  doctors  consulted  represented  it  to  be ;  but  it 
appears  to  have  been  sufficiently  serious  to  have 
frightened  him  into  a  reference  to  his  testamentary 
arrangements.  His  royal  highness  did  not  give  any 
indication  of  having  changed  his  mind.  As  regards 
the  other  illustrious  personage,  equally  the  object  of 

*  Under  Sheriff. 
f  Committee  of  Alderman  Challis,  Member  for  Finsbury. 


168  CONVENTION. 

the  secretary's  hopes  and  anxieties,  he  gives  some 
curious  notices  of  his  principal  ministers.  It  will  be 
seen  that  he  had  a  difficult  part  to  play ;  the  duke 
wanting  an  amount  of  English  parliamentary  influence 
for  his  own  purposes,  it  was  more  easy  to  promise, 
than  safe  to  employ.  The  Convention  Treaty  to 
which  he  referred  with  such  anxiety,  was  for  the 
mutual  surrender  of  criminals  fled  from  justice ;  and 
the  new  clause  introduced  was  to  the  following 
effect : — 

Copy  of  the  change,  in  English,  proposed  to  the  14th  para- 
graph of  the  Convention  between  England  and  France. 

The  stipulations  of  the  present  Convention  shall  in 
nowise  be  applicable  to  crimes  or  misdemeanours  committed 
previously  to  the  date  of  the  present  Convention,  except  for 
the  crimes  already  named  in  the  Convention  of  the  13th 
February,  1843,  for  which  crimes  this  Convention  will 
remain  in  force  retrospectively  till  the  13th  February,  1843. 

The  following  is  in  the  handwriting  of  Mr.  Dun- 
combe's  secretary : — 

MEMO*' — The  duke  gave  me  this,  written  by  Monsieur 
le  Due  de  Feumacon,  and  he  desires  me  to  inform  you  that 
this  was  the  proposition  of  some  noble  lord,  he  does  not 
know  who.  I  again  repeat  'tis  most  important  you  write 
to  me  on  this  subject  directly. 

We  now  give  a  series  of  his  reports  as  forwarded  to 
Mr.  Duncombe : — 

Hotel  Britannique,  September  7th,  1852. 
With  respect  to  D.  B.,  he  has  now  been  in  bed  for  the 
last  six  days,  and  yesterday  he  sent  for  a  doctor,  an  homoeo- 
.  pathist,  who  gave  him  some  globules.     This  same  man  at- 
tended D'Orsay*  in    conjunction  with    Ricord ;    they    dis- 

*  The  fate  of  the  Count  is  well  known. 


PARTRIDGES.  169 

agreed,  and  you  know  the  rest.  However,  I  have  taken  an 
opinion  with  regard  to  D.  B.,  and  it  is  thought  to  be  a 
breaking  up  of  the  constitution ;  they  say,  at  his  age,  he 
runs  great  risk  of  a  severe  attack. 

Last  night  the  conversation  between  H.R.H.  and  self 
was  the  subject  of  the  will ;  and  he  said  to  me,  "  If  any- 
thing happens  to  me  during  this  illness,  over  and  above  what 
you  have  by  the  will,  I  give  you  50,000  Sardinians  as  a  gift ; 
and  as  there  are  156,000  in  the  packet,  it  would  be  well  to 
send  Mr.  D.*  over  the  same  amount,  and  place  the  remaining 
50,000  in  some  secure  place,  to  pay  your  joint  law  expenses 
which  you  would  incur  in  insisting  upon  the  whole  of  my 
Brunswick  property  being  placed  at  your  disposal."  I  then 
said  (having  a  good  opportunity),  "  Are  you  quite  sure  that 
the  will  is  in  perfect  order  to  satisfy  the  French  law?" 
He  said,  "  I  have  always  understood  so ;  but  you  may 
ask  Blot ;"  which  I  shall  do  as  soon  as  he  returns  to 
town. 

With  respect  to  my  own  affair,  it  hangs  fire  most  terribly. 
Fould  has  been  absent  all  the  time  I  have  been  here ;  in 
fact,  it  would  appear  as  I  entered  Paris  he  quitted  it. 
He  came  to  town  on  Sunday,  and  started  to  see  the  Prince 
at  St.  Cloud,  and  has  stopped  shooting,  but  returns  to-night ; 
and  the  Prince  says  it  is  no  good  seeing  me  till  I  have 
settled  with  Fould,  so  I  begin  to  think  that  it  is  absolutely 
necessary  to  kill  partridges  in  September  to  prevent  their 
assuming  other  forms  in  January ;  for  all  over  Europe, 
whether  constitutional  or  despotic,  the  government,  the 
minister,  and  diplomatist  quit  their  bureau  to  kill  their 
partridges,  leaving  all  business  to  take  care  of  itself;  and 
so,  owing  to  the  fine  weather  in  the  south,  and  the  shooting 
here,  I  have  been  compelled  to  wait  patiently  with  my  im- 
portant affair. 

I  send  you  the  debates  ;  you  will  see  hef  is  corresponding 
with  the  press  here  as  elsewhere.  Strange  to  say,  there  is 
now  always  something  in  the  Augsburg  Gazette  as  well  as 
the  Cologne  Gazette  about  D.B. 

*  Mr.  Duncombe.  f  Duke  of  Brunswick. 


170  RETROSPECTIVE    CLAUSE. 

I  now  beg  to  call  your  serious  attention  to  the  following, 
which  really  may  prove  too  much  for  us  unless  you  can  in 
any  way  nip  it  in  the  bud.  The  duke  desires  me  to  say  to 
you  that  he  is  not  at  all  easy  about  the  treaty  the  French 
Government  are  seeking  for  with  England;  and  he  particularly 
desires  me  to  call  your  attention  to  the  fact  that  he  shall 
not  consider  himself  safe  here,  and  consequently  will  not 
stop,  if  the  English  Parliament  pass  that  Act  ratifying  the 
treaty  with  the  retrospective  clause  cut  out.  But  he  thinks, 
considering  the  original  proposition  was  for  the  retrospec- 
tive clause,  that  there  ought  to  be  in  the  new  treaty  a  posi- 
tive clause  stating  that  on  no  account  shall  the  treaty  be 
considered  retrospective ;  for  he  says  after  that  it  has  been 
proposed  to  be  retroactive,  and  then,  that  clause  merely 
omitted,  would  not  be  sufficient  to  decide  whether  it  was 
intended  to  be  retroactive  or  not. 

I  must  beg  of  you  to  write  me  on  this  subject  directly ; 
for  he  says  as  soon  as  the  bill  has  passed  the  Lords  in  any- 
thing like  a  doubtful  form  he  will  quit  Paris,  and  will  not 
stop  for  the  passing  of  the  Commons.  So  pray  write  me  a 
letter  for  him  on  the  subject,  assuring  him  or  me  (as  the 
case  may  be)  that  the  English  Parliament  will  not  pass 
such  a  law,  and  promising  him  all  he  desires  with  respect 
to  the  retrospective  clause,  for  in  that  and  on  that  depends 
his  danger.  And  if  you  can  send  him  a  copy  of  the  clause  you 
would  propose,  to  mark  it  as  not  being  intended  in  any  way 
retroactive,  it  would  do  great  good ;  and,  entre  nous,  I  think 
you  might  get  some  peer  to  move  for  the  insertion  of  the 
clause  in  your  words,  and  that  would  be  of  immense  im- 
portance to  us. 

Hotel  Britannique,  Rue  Duphot  (St.  Honor6), 
September  8th,  1852. 

Yesterday,  the  7th,  I  called  upon  him,  par  ordre 
superieure,  to  read  to  him  and  to  open  his  letters,  and  to 
reply  thereto  if  any  required  a  reply ;  and  while  there,  his 
new  medical  man,  the  homoeopathist,  arrived,  and  we  were 
both  ushered  to  the  royal  bed  together;  and  after  the  M.D. 
had  prescribed  for  him,  and  given  him  orders  positive  that 


MORNING  EXERCISE.  171 

he  must  quit  his  bed,  or  that  he  would  he  so  weaken  him- 
self that  it  would  be  a  long  time  before  he  would  recover 
his  strength,  the  duke  called  me  to  his  bedside,  and  re- 
quested me  to  ask  the  M.D.  in  the  next  room  as  he  was 
going  out,  the  name  of  his  disease,  which  I  did,  and  which 
the  M.D.  pronounced  to  be  "cephalite."  The  M.D.  cut 
me  very  short,  merely  giving  me  the  name  of  the  disease, 
and  pronouncing  that  it  was  tres  dangereux. 

Neither  the  duke  or  myself  was  to  be  done  by  the  term 
"  cephalite,"  which  neither  of  us  understood ;  but  on  re- 
ferring to  the  dictionary  we  found  it  thus  described  : — 
"  Cephalite — inflammation  de  cerveaux"  The  duke  per- 
sists that  I  must  have  made  a  mistake ;  but  I  am  quite  sure 
of  my  correctness.  You  are  as  good  a  judge  as  I  am  of 
the  nature  of  the  disease,  and  therefore  it  would  be  pre- 
sumption in  me  to  attempt  to  describe  it. 

When  the  duke's  M.D.  was  pointing  out  to  him  the 
necessity  of  his  getting  out  as  soon  as  possible  in  order  to 
avail  himself  of  the  "  tonicity"  of  the  morning  air,  all  of 
which  D.B.  pronounced  "  d — d  nonsense,"  I  made  a  few 
inquiries  as  to  the  most  healthy  and  fitting  time  to  take 
exercise,  and  the  nature  thereof;  and  the  reply  I  got  was, 
that  morning  exercise  on  horseback  at  this  time  of  the  year — 
in  fact,  at  all  times — had  a  doubly  good  effect,  viz.,  to  bring 
into  action  the  lazy,  torpid  functions  of  the  human  frame 
(this  applies  to  an  invalid),  and  at  the  same  time  the 
"  tonicity"  of  the  air  creates  appetite,  while  the  digestive 
powers  are  in  action  to  digest  it.  All  this  is  caused  by  the 
exercise  on  horseback. 

With  respect  to  my  affair,  I  have  an  appointment  with 
the  Ministre  d'Etat  to-morrow ;  but  in  consequence  of  my 
detecting  the  fraud  intended  to  be  practised  on  me,  one  of 
the  poorest  but  yet  the  most  active  of  the  parties  concerned 
has  taken  umbrage,  and  we  are  divided ;  consequently  great 
difficultes  are  thrown  in  the  way.  But  I  prefer  spoiling 
the  thing  altogether  rather  than  allow  them  to  benefit  them- 
selves at  my  expense;  for  they  (that  is,  one  of  them),  was 
working  hard  to  obtain  the  concession,  and  to  deprive  me  of 


172  THE  DUKE'S  DANGER. 

the  promised  benefits ;  in  fact,  it  was  nothing  less  than  a 
fraud.  I  therefore  have  not  quite  made  up  my  mind  whether 
I  shall  not  explain  all  to  the  Minister  to-morrow,  and  leave 
him  to  decide  upon  the  merits.  The  real  difficulty  is  this, 
that  the  party  of  whom  I  complain  has  so  tightly  got  hold 
of  all  the  other  parties  concerned,  that  they  dare  not  act  as 
I  believe  they  would.  Orsi  is  going  with  me  to-morrow  ; 
and  he  proposes  that  I  should  take  the  concession,  and  look 
for  other  capitalists. 

Hotel  Britannique,  Rue  Duphot, 

Saturday  Morning,  11  o'clock. 

I  have  this  morning  been  to  pay  the  other  Dr.  Ca- 
banas, and  I  asked  him  the  name  of  the  duke's  disease, 
and  he  replied — "  Cephalit,"  and  the  consequence,  sooner 
or  later,  "  apoplexy  foudroyant."  I  said,  then  there  is 
great  danger  ?  He  said — "  Yes  ;  great  danger."  And  the 
duke's  life  is  not  worth  one  moment's  purchase,  for  when 
he  appears  the  best  in  health,  then  he  is  the  worst.  He 
ought  not  to  be  left ;  but  if  he  thought  so,  the  nature  of  the 
disease  invariably  makes  them,  i.e.  the  sufferers,  suspicious. 

My  affair  stands  thus  :  admitted  by  all  to  be  first-rate. 
Fould  made  the  report  to  the  prince,  and  fixed  last  Thurs- 
day to  settle  the  matter,  so  that  the  prince  might  sign  the 
decree  before  he  leaves,  which  he  does  on  Monday  or  Tues- 
day next ;  but  when  we  met  he  admitted  the  reality  of  the 
proposition,  but  regretted  it  was  not  belonging  to  his 
ministry,  and  so  threw  us  over.  We  are  now  handed  over 
to  Persigny,  who  treated  me  very  kindly,  went  to  St.  Cloud 
to  the  prince,  and  is  willing,  if  possible,  to  do  it ;  but  he 
says,  and  truly,  that  he  cannot  draw  a  decree  without 
knowing  something  of  the  matter,  and  he  feared  we  shall 
have  to  consult  the  "  Chamber  of  Commerce/'  the  "  Ville 
de  Paris,"  and  the  "  Conseil  d'Utilite  Publique."  He  saya — 
"  I  am  willing  to  shut  my  eyes  as  much  as  possible,  but  I 
must  know  something  of  the  affair."  Fould  has  got  all  the 
papers,  and  we  have  to  make  a  formal  demand  to  get  them. 

I  have  the  prince's  order  for  him  to  hand  them  to  Per- 
signy ;  but  he  can  if  he  chooses  take  a  day  or  two  before  so 


M.    FOULD.  173 

doing,  and  then  I  am  done.  Fould  is  a  banker,  and  doubt- 
less would  like  the  thing  indirectly  himself.  The  prince  is 
all  for  it,  and  I  fear  Fould — desirous,  either  under  pretence 
of  being  a  cautious  minister,  or  wishing  to  have  it  himself — 
against  us,  and  so  has  delayed  the  affair  till  the  last 
moment  in  order  that  the  thing  may  die  a  natural  death  by 
lapse  of  time,  as  all  the  contracts  for  the  purchase  of  exist- 
ing monopolies  will  fall  in  in  November,  of  which  Fould  is 
aware.  I  am  going  to-day  to  Persigny,  who  has  promised, 
if  he  gets  the  papers,  to  study  them  to-day. 

The  duke  is  better,  much  better ;  but  imprudently — in- 
stead of  taking  a  drive,  as  ordered,  in  the  open  air — nothing 
would  suit  but  he  must  drive  to  the  theatre.  He  was 
so  weak  as  scarcely  to  be  able  to  walk,  and  when  I  left  him 
last  night  complained  of  the  pain  returning  again  to  his 
head.  I  shall  see  by  and  bye  how  he  is ;  he  has  never  before 
been  so  shaken. 

Ricord  has  quitted  Paris,  I  think  to  visit  his  friend  in 
"  New  Orleans."  Some  say  he  retired  with  a  large  fortune. 
However,  he  is  not  here  at  present,  and  they  say  will  not 
be  here  for  some  months. 

I  shall  not  stop  here  longer  than  this  day  week,  for  when 
the  prince  has  gone  I  may  go ;  however,  of  that  I  will  let 
you  know.  Alderman  Humphreys,  late  for  Southwark,  is 
here.  He  is  a  great  "warehouser"  in  London,  and  I 
believe  will  be  a  director.  I  have  not  yet  seen  him. 

Blot  is  gone  to  Spain,  or  the  borders  thereof,  shooting. 
With  respect  to  the  document :  if  anything  happened  while 
I  am  here  I  should  telegraph  to  you,  and  I  fear  your  pre- 
sence would  be  also  necessary,  as  I  could  not  act  for  you, 
having  no  power  beyond  your  letter,  and  being  myself  an 
executor.  I  shall  learn  this  from  a  counsellor,  as  it  is  most 
important  to  know. 

I  was  on  the  point  of  coming  to  England  the  other  day 
for  a  few  hours  for  D.  B.,  when  I  should  so  have  done,  but 
his  illness  put  it  and  the  cause  aside.  Strange,  the  night 
he  was  taken  he  had  been  with  me  to  the  theatre,  and  after- 
wards we  supped  together  at  Cafe  Anglais,  and  he  ap- 


174  A   DELICACY. 

peared  better  than  usual,  full  of  fun  and  mirth,  and  you 
would  have  said  had  you  seen  him  he  never  had  been 
better;  but  the  attack  came  on  in  the  night — not,  the 
doctor  assures  me  this  morning,  the  effects  of  the  supper, 
but  from  natural  causes,  i.e.  that  the  blood  in  his  case  has 
a  natural  tendency  to  flow  to  the  brain,  and  will  some  day 
congest  the  same  and  produce  apoplexy.  Nothing  can 
save  him  but  great  exercise;  and  the  duke  says  he  is  a 
d — d  fool  for  his  advice,  for  he  will  for  no  one  get  up  at 
eight  o'clock  in  the  morning  and  not  know  what  to  do 
all  day. 

Thursday,  September  16th,  1852. 

With  respect  to  my  own  affair,  that  has  assumed  a 
favourable  position,  and  I  think  I  shall  get  the  decree 
signed  in  a  day  or  two.  I  was  with  Persigny  yesterday, 
and  he  planned  the  form  of  the  decree,  and  the  prince 
desires  to  sign  it  at  Lyons.  Whether  I  shall  have  to  go 
there  I  know  not;  but  I  hope  in  a  few  days  to  settle  all. 
The  decree  will  be  in  the  names  of  Messrs.  Cusin,  Legendre, 
and  Du  Chene  de  Vere.  I  have  not  insisted  on  being 
therein,  for  reasons  which  I  will  explain  when  I  see  you. 

Hotel  Britannique,  September  26th. 

I  send  you  by  this  post  the  Moniteur  of  this  morning, 
and  you  will  see  the  affair  has  been  signed  at  Roanne. 

I  have  taken  counsel's  opinion  on  D.  B/s  matter,  and  I 
am  sure  you  will  be  delighted  at  the  information  I  have 
obtained  as  to  our  plan  of  action  in  the  event  of  our  being 
called  upon  to  act.  I  shall  not  be  able  to  get  away  before 
Thursday  next,  as  there  is  yet  a  great  deal  to  do  to  carry 
out  the  decree. 

On  Sunday  I  go  to  Fontainbleau,  and  shall  then 
see  a  celebrated  trapper  of  cailles  de  chasselas,  and  will 
bespeak  some  for  you.  They  are  in  high  perfec- 
tion just  now,  and  much  sought  after  par  les  vrais 
gourmets. 


THE   DECREE.  175 

Au  Norn  du  Peuple  Franqais. 

LOUIS-NAPOLEON, 

President  de  la  Republique  Fran9aise, 

Sur  le  rapport  du  Ministre  de  1'Interieur,  de  1'Agricul- 
ture  et  du  Commerce ; 

Vu  le  decret  du  21  Mars,  1848,  concernant  les  magasins 
generaux  pour  depot  de  marchandises ; 

Considerant  que  le  commerce  doit  retirer  une  tres-grande 
utilite  de  Tetablissement  de  docks  ou  magasins  destines  a 
recevoir  en  depot  les  marchandises  dont  on  veut  mobiliser 
la  valeur  au  moyen  de  warrants,  recepisses  negociables  par 
voie  de  simple  endossement,  et  qui,  sans  cette  faculte, 
restent  souvent  steriles  dans  les  mains  du  producteur; 

Considerant  que  ces  docks  et  magasins  profiteront  non- 
seulement  au  commerce  mais  encore  a  1'ouvrier  travaillant 
a  son  compte,  ou,  en  cas  de  mevente,  pourra  deposer  la 
ses  produits  et  continuer  son  travail  au  moyen  des  fonds 
qu'il  se  procurera  sur  le  recepisse  delivre  par  la  compagnie ; 

Considerant  que  Inexperience  qui  se  fera  a  Paris  d'un 
etablissement  analogue  a  ceux  qui  fonctionnent  si  utilement 
en  Angleterre  et  en  Hollande,  est  de  nature  a  encourager  la 
creation  de  semblables  etablissements  dans  nos  grands 
centres  commerciaux, 

Decrete  : 

"Art.  ler>  MM.  Cusin,  Legendre  et  Duchesne  de  Vere 
sont  autorises  a  ctablir,  a  Paris,  sur  les  terrains  qui  leur 
appartiennent  pres  la  place  de  TEurope,  des  magasins  dans 
lesquels  les  negociants  et  industriels  pourront,  conforme- 
ment  au  decret  du  21  Mars,  1848,  deposer  les  matieres  pre- 
mieres, les  marchandises  et  objets  fabriques  dont  ils  sont 
proprietaires. 

"  Art.  2.  Les  marchandises  deposees  dans  les  dits  maga- 
sins seront  consideres  comme  appartenant  a  des  sujets  neutres, 
quelle  qu'en  soit  la  provenance  et  quelles  que  soient  les 
eventualites  qui  pourraient  survenir. 

"  Art.  3.  Un  reglement  d'administration  publique  deter- 


176  VISITS    TO    PARIS. 

minera  les  obligations  de  la  compagnie  en  ce  qui  concerne 
la  surveillance  de  ses  magasins  par  1'Etat,  les  garanties 
qu'elle  devra  oflfrir  au  commerce,  et  le  mode  de  delivrance 
des  recepisses  transmissibles  par  voie  d'endossement. 

"  Art.  4.  Le  Ministre  de  1'Interieur,  de  1' Agriculture  et 
du  Commerce  et  le  Ministre  des  Finances  sont  charges, 
chacun  -en  ce  qui  le  concerne,  de  1'execution  du  present 
decret. 

LOUIS-NAPOLEON. 

Fait  a  Roanne,  le  17  Septembre,  1852. 

Par  le  Prince  President : 
Le  Ministre  de  Vlnterieur, 

de  I' Agriculture  et  du  Commerce,      F.  DE  PERSIGNY. 

The  secretary  visited  Paris  twice  in  1853,  but 
stayed  only  a  few  days.  He  again  went,  on  14th 
April,  with  Baron  Andlau,  and  returned  on  the  24th, 
and  repeated  his  visit  on  the  6th,  returning  on  the 
10th ;  left  on  the  4th  of  September,  and  did  not  return 
till  the  5th  of  October.  He  was  off  again  on  the  21st. 
The  only  communications  that  have  been  preserved 
commence  before  his  last  departure ;  and  it  will  be 
seen  that  he  was  now  on  a  totally  different  mission. 
The  emperor  desired  his  services  to  assist  his  military 
arrangements  for  the  Russian  war.  He  gives  the 
following  account  of  them,  and  of  the  duke.  The 
manner  in  which  he  procured  the  habitations  required, 
and  set  up  the  barracks,  gained  him  great  favour. 

Chez-moi,  October  9th,  1854. 

You  say  I  did  not  tell  you  anything  about  the  duke ;  all 
I  can  say  is,  that  he  was,  if  possible,  kinder  than  ever,  and 
made  me  promise  to  spend  a  fortnight  -with  him  soon; 
though  how  that  is  to  be  managed  I  know  not,  as  I  must 
finish  at  the  Camps,  which  will  take  twenty  days,  all  of 


AN    APOPLECTIC    ATTACK.  177 

which  when  I  see  you.  But  to  refer  again  to  the  duke.  We, 
although  you  have  been  absent,  stand  better  than  ever;  I, 
on  account  of  being  so  much  taken  up  by  the  emperor 
while  at  Boulogne,  which  pleases  his  highness  much;  and 
he  said,  on  parting,  that  he  should  be  angry  if  I  did 
not  come  and  spend  a  fortnight  at  least  with  him.  On 
my  arrival  at  Beaujon  he  saw  me  directly.  I  then  went 
out  till  he  got  up,  rode  out  on  horseback,  and  then 

went  out  alone*  and  dined  with  duke .  He  said,  while 

I  was  sitting  in  his  drawing-room,  "  I  thought,  about  three 
weeks  ago,  you  would  have  to  be  telegraphed  for  on  ac- 
count of  my  health ;"  and  he  then  informed  me  that  he  had 
had  a  slight  attack  of  apoplexy.  It  appears  he  was  in  better 
health  than  usual,  dressing  to  go  out;  felt  the  room  go 
round  with  him  backwards,  and  fell  out  of  his  chair  on  the 
ground ;  and  that  is  all  he  knows,  but  referred  me  to  his  valet 
for  the  rest.  The  valet  said  he  was  just  passing  his  highnesses 
cravat  round  his  neck  when  his  highness  fell,  and  the  force 
of  the  fall  was  saved  by  his  being  suspended  in  his  cravat. 
He  (the  valet)  eased  him  to  the  ground,  sent  off  directly  for 
medical  aid,  during  which  time  the  duke  turned  all  manner 
of  colours,  and  his  tongue  hung  out  of  his  mouth,  and  he 
was  as  cold  as  marble.  The  M.D.  pronounced  it  as  a  bad 
omen,  and  said  it  was  a  slight  fit  of  apoplexy;  and 
although  this  one  has  done  no  harm,  he  is  never  certain 
when  he  might  be  again  so  attacked,  as  he  will  always  have 
a  tendency  to  such  attacks,  more  now  than  ever. 

The  Prince  of  Armenia  is  at  Mazas,  and  all  the  world — 
i.  e.,  those  who  know  us — say  that  I  have  done  it.  Be  it  how 
it  may,  he  is  secure  for  the  present,  and  therefore  the  duke 
wants  some  one.  How  I  regret  your  not  being  well 
enough  to  enjoy  Paris  life. 

One  good  thing  the  duke  said  directly  he  recovered,  which 
was  at  night : — "  If  I  say  Smith  during  my  illness,  that 
means  send  for  him — he  is  now  at  Folkestone,  Hotel 
Boulogne — and  by  telegraph." 

*  I  mean  without  the  countess. 
VOL.    II.  N 


178  THE    EMPEROR. 

I 

Friday  Afternoon,  October  13th,  1854. 

With  respect  to  my  matters  at  Boulogne,  the  tale  would 
occupy  many  sheets  of  paper  to  inform  you  of  its  nature, 
and  then  the  details  would  be  uninteresting  to  you.  In  a 
few  words,  the  camps  from  Equichen  to  Helfaut  will  exist 
all  the  winter;  and  the  Emperor,  being  desirous  that  the 
troops  should  suffer  as  little  as  possible,  is  always  ready  to 
adopt  any  plan  which  he  thinks  will  add  to  their  comfort. 
During  the  sojourn  of  Prince  Albert,  he  happened  to  men- 
tion that  the  Queen,  being  desirous  of  giving  balls  at  Bal- 
moral, had  had  a  ball-room  constructed  of  iron  in  ten  days. 

The  Emperor,  whom  I  had  just  pleased  by  my  happy 
selection  of  some  presents  from  him  to  the  Duchess  d'Alba 
and  the  Countess  Montijo,  in  which  I  was  lucky  enough 
to  give  great  satisfaction  to  him  and  the  Empress,  sent  for 
me  to  England,  thinking  I  had  gone  home.  The  letter  was 
forwarded  to  me  in  due  course,  and  I  presented  myself. 
The  Emperor  explained  his  wants,  and  sent  me  off  to  the 
north  of  England  to  purchase  one  of  these  buildings.  I  did 
not  find  one  ready  made,  but  by  dint  of  pressure  got  a  con- 
tract signed  under  demurrage  to  have  one  erected  in  six 
days.  I  returned  to  Boulogne  without  stopping  in  London, 
and  in  six  days  had  the  honour  to  receive  their  majesties 
and  the  generals  of  division  in  the  completed  house. 

I  was  then  sent  three  other  times  to  England  (once  I 
crossed  in  a  storm)  but  never  slept,  and  entered  into  con- 
tracts, which  will  be  completed  and  landed  on  the  21st,  by 
the  boat  leaving  Saturday  morning,  the  20th,  and  conse- 
quently I  must  be  there  to  superintend  the  lauding  and 
erection  at  each  of  the  camps,  as  all  is  under  my  charge ; 
and  on  Tuesday  next  I  must  send  an  account  to  each  camp 
of  the  number  of  men,  horses,  and  prolonge  d'artillerie  I 
shall  want,  so  as  not  to  interfere  with  the  organized  service 
of  the  waggon  train.  You  will  see,  therefore,  that  I  am 
compelled  to  go  on  Sunday,  the  21st,  or  I  shall  again  throw 
away  opportunities  which  may  eventually  prove  of  material 
benefit  to  me,  and  which  might  never  occur  again. 


IRON    BARRACKS.  179 

Hotel  de  Folkestone,  Boulogne-sur-Mer, 
October  29th,  1854. 

When  I  wrote  to  you  on  Tuesday  I  could  say  nothing  of 
my  barracks,  as  they  had  been  detained,  and  did  not  arrive 
till  Wednesday  night,  in  consequence  of  the  dreadful  storms 
in  the  Channel.  I  am  now  happy  to  say  that  they  are  pro- 
gressing, but  not  so  fast  as  I  could  wish. 

I  have  not  heard  direct  from  the  duke,  but  it  appears 
that  the  Minister  of  War  (Marshal  Vaillant)  wanted  to 
communicate  with  me,  and  applied  to  the  duke  for  my  ad- 
dress in  Boulogne,  which  the  duke  gave,  and  the  minister 
sent  his  aide-de-camp  from  Paris  to  me,  by  command  of  the 
emperor,  to  consult  about  making  permanent  barracks  at 
Marseilles.  We  sat  up  all  night  calculating,  and  the  aide- 
de-camp  has  returned  to  Paris. 

With  respect  to  myself,  I  have  been  suffering  from 
having  got  wet  through  two  days  in  succession,  being 
obliged  to  take  long  rides  in  the  wet. 

I  write  to-day  to  the  duke  to  thank  him.  I  have  no 
doubt  he  will  not  fix  a  time  till  he  knows  I  am  free  from 
the  emperor. 

P.S. — The  Hon.  H.  Fitzroy  is  here,  and  has  been  for 
some  time. 

Hotel  de  Folkestone,  Boulogne-sur-Mer, 
November  3rd,  1854. 

My  business  goes  on  slowly,  from  a  variety  of  causes; 
but  I  hope  the  middle  of  next  week  to  get  to  Helfaut,  the 
camp  near  St.  Omer,  and  after  that  I  shall  be  guided  in  my 
movements  entirely  by  what  I  hear  from  you.  I  wrote  to 
the  duke  to  know  when  he  wished  me  to  visit  him,  and  to 
say  that  perhaps  as  the  baron  intended  visiting  Paris  at 
Christmas,  that  his  highness  would  prefer  my  availing  myself 
of  that  moment ;  and  further,  that  as  I  should  have  many 
visitors  that  perhaps  that  might  be  disagreeable  to  him.  I 
enclose  you  a  copy  of  his  reply  to  me  verbatim  et  literatim. 

I  have  had  a  long  chat  with  the  medical  inspector  of  the 
camps,  with  whom  I  happened  to  be  the  other  day — a  very 
sensible  man,  and  of  high  standing  in  his  profession.  The 

N  2 


180  MONTPELLIER. 

subject  turned  upon  the  effect  of  climate  upon  certain 
diseases,  and  the  susceptibility  of  some  diseases,  and  how 
they  are  influenced  by  climate.  A  gentleman  said  to  him — 
"  What  do  you  think  of  the  climate  of  Montpellier  ?  Are 
the  hotels  good  ?"  &c.  His  reply,  which  first  excited  my 
attention,  was — "  Montpellier  is  a  most  delicious  climate 
for  persons  in  good  health  ;  but  you  will  find  there  nothing 
but  malades  et  des  gens  poitrinaires,  envoyes  la  par  les  mede- 
cins  Anglais  pour  mourir."  I  then  began,  and  said — "Do 
you  mean  to  say  that  the  whole  of  the  climate  du  midi  is 
the  same  ?"  He  replied — "  Yes  ;  it  is  quite  a  mistaken 
notion  to  suppose  that  that  beautiful  climate  is  without  its 
evils,  and  in  the  case  of  diseases  of  the  chest  very  dan- 
gerous/' He  then  as  a  reason  gave  the  following — "  You 
must  know,"  he  said,  "  that  when  the  chest  is  affected  the 
most  delicate  membrane  of  the  whole  frame  is  attacked; 
and  how  can  you  suppose  the  fine  climate  of  the  midi  can 
be  beneficial  to  such,  when  I  tell  you  that  it  does  not  rain 
sometimes  for  three  months?  The  earth  becomes  pul- 
verized, and  imperceptible  but  dangerous  grit  is  floating  in 
the  air.  This  dust  or  grit  exists  to  an  extent  fabulous  to 
the  healthy,  but  deleterious  and  deadly  to  the  diseased 
chest,  producing  irritation  to  an  extent,  in  the  very  weak, 
too  much  for  them  to  bear,  and  consequently  producing 
death.  In  the  summer  months  the  heat  is  too  great  for 
invalids  or  anybody  else  to  go  out  in  the  midday,  and  the 
delicious  evening  cannot  be  enjoyed  by  the  weak  chest 
without  producing  certain  death.  The  winter  is  beautifully 
temperate  on  the  whole,  but  subject  to  sudden  and  violent 
changes  :  as,  for  instance,  in  one  hour  the  mistrale  wind  will 
convert  the  most  beautiful  imaginable  day  in  winter,  when  all 
appeared  genial,  to  knives  and  daggers  to  the  weak  chest,  and 
the  thermometer  will  fall  many  degrees  in  that  same  hour, 
while  the  air  is  again  charged  with  dust.  This  applies  more 
or  less  to  the  whole  length  of  the  Mediterranean  coast. 
Perhaps  any  other  disease  but  that  of  the  chest  might  be 
benefited  by  such  a  climate,  in  fact  would  be." 

We  then    spoke    of  other  places,   and  he   said — "  The 


CLIMATE.  181 

strange  thing  is  that  you  have  in  England  one  or  two 
places  almost  all  that  could  be  desired,  viz.,  the  Isle  of 
Wight,  Devonshire,  and  Cornwall  in  certain  months,  the 
shores  of  the  Channel — perhaps  the  French  side  during  a 
couple  of  months,  about  Dieppe  the  best."  As  a  proof  of  this 
the  Russian  imperial  family  preferred  those  places  to  Italy. 
The  things  most  to  be  avoided :  unnatural  air,  dust,  and 
smoke — the  greatest  irritants;  and  as  a  preventative  to 
some  extent  of  catching  cold,  avoid  a  thing  which  people, 
he  says,  have  not  the  common  sense  to  do,  that  is  going 
out  of  broad  sunshine  into  shade,  or,  to  use  his  own  words, 
"  Jumping  from  Italy  to  Iceland,  and  back  again,  and  then 
asking  yourself  why  you  caught  cold";  and  it  mostly 
happens  that  when  shade  is  the  most  agreeable  that  it  is 
most  dangerous ;  the  sun  itself  rather  good  to  bask  in,  when 
not  overpowering,  so  as  to  produce  a  sunstroke,  and  never 
of  any  harm  if  the  head  is  well  protected;  never  ride  in 
open  carriages  with  the  head  up,  as  the  head  draws  in  the 
air;  and  above  all  adapt  yourself  as  well  as  you  can  to 
things,  and  things  to  you — this  last  remark  applies  to 
physic  and  diet ;  move  about,  or  rather  remain  no  longer  in 
any  place  than  you  feel  comfortable — that  means  with 
respect  to  your  health.  Egypt  a  beautiful  climate,  but  all 
the  good  things  of  the  world  not  to  be  had  there  if  wanted, 
and  man  cannot  live  on  climate  alone ;  many  places  in  the 
centre  of  France,  as  also  Italy,  equally  good."  And  upon 
my  thoroughly  describing  your  complaint,  he  said  that  you 
must  seek  for  yourself;  but  that  he  had  known  many  in- 
stances of  persons  being  reduced  to  almost  death,  and  after 
years  of  suffering,  and  by  some  sudden  and  unaccountable 
effort  of  nature,  recover  and  live  for  years. 

Copy  of  Duke  of  Brunswick's  Letter. 

Rue  de  Beaujon,  November  1st,  1854. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  thank  you  for  your  good  wishes  to  my 
birthday ;  but  I  have  been  unwell  and  unable  to  leave  my 
bed  since  Thursday  last  with  what  Dr.  Cabanas  calls  neu- 


182  MARSHAL  VAILLANT. 

ralgia.  I  prefer  your  coming  this  time,  but  that  is  no 
reason  why  you  should  not  come  when  the  baron  comes. 
I  have  no  objection  to  your  receiving  the  emperor's  and 
minister's  people  or  messengers.  I  close  this  letter,  as  I 
am  still  unable  to  sit  up  long  in  bed.  Receive,  dear  sir, 
the  assurance  of  my  consideration,  D.  B. 

(P.S.  to  mine. — Woodcocks  are  very  plentiful  at  eight 
francs  per  brace.  Quails  all  gone;  I  have  seen  none 
since  I  have  been  here  this  time.  Would  you  like  any 
woodcocks  ?) 

Hotel  de  Folkestone,  Boulogne-sur-Mer, 
November  7th,  1854. 

It  is  a  great  piece  of  humbug  on  the  part  of  the  Govern- 
ment. They  have  collected  a  double  income  tax  for  the 
war,  and  now  lend  themselves  to  supply  their  own  defi- 
ciency and  want  of  foresight  in  preparing  proper  means  for 
every  event  by  an  appeal  to  the  private  charity  of  the 
nation,  and  her  Majesty  and  Co.  lending  themselves  to  it, 
cause  all  persons  in  public  positions  to  become  marked  if 
they  do  not  contribute. 

With  respect  to  myself:  I  think  as  soon  as  I  have 
finished  my  camps  (and  I  hope  to  begin  Helfaut  early  next 
week)  I  shall  go  while  on  this  side  to  see  D.  B.  He  evi- 
dently wishes  me  to  be  there  alone,  and  'tis  not  often  you 
catch  him  writing  such  a  letter  as  that  to  me !  so  I  shall 
write  him  to  that  effect.  I  am  in  direct  communication 
with  L.  N.,  and  have  an  aide  de  camp  de  service  mostly  with 
me.  I  have  just  declined  the  Marseilles  and  Algerian 
trip — not  but  what  I  should  like  it.  Marshal  Vaillant, 
le  Ministre  de  la  Guerre,  has  just  informed  me  by  tele- 
graph that  aide-de-camp  Colonel  Dutrelaine  will  be  with 
me  at  six  o'clock  this  evening  from  Paris.  I  have  an 
orderly  at  my  disposal,  and  am  doing  things  quite  a  la 
militaire. 

Hotel  de  Folkestone, 
Wednesday,  November  15th,  1854. 

The  weather  being  so  bad  retards  very  much  my  camp 
operations,  and  I  had  hoped  by  this  time  to  be  at  Helfaut ; 


A    DISASTER.  183 

but  from  calculations  made  last  night,  I  fear  I  shall  not 
get  there  till  next  Wednesday. 

After  the  receipt  of  your  last  I  wrote  to  the  duke  to  say 
that  as  soon  as  I  had  done  I  would  join  him  in  Paris,  and 
received  a  reply  written  by  the  countess  to  say  I  was  to 
give  them  notice  of  my  arrival,  in  order  that  my  room 
might  be  got  ready;  but  not  a  word  about  the  duke's 
health.  I  suppose  he  was  still  unwell,  or  he  would  have 
written  himself.  This  is  all  I  have  heard  since  I  last 
wrote  to  you.  You  may  rely  upon  my  keeping  you  au 
courant  of  all  news  in  that  quarter.  All  my  other  news 
would  not  interest  you,  or  I  have  plenty  of  camp  news. 

My  opinion  as  to  the  reason  of  the  duke  wishing  to  see 
me  alone  is  this  :  no  doubt  the  Camp  du  Nord,  to  which  I 
am  attached  for  the  moment,  will  at  early  spring  march 
into  Prussia,  and  the  duke  may  hope  to  be  able  to  join 
them  in  some  way  when  they  go  to  Germany,  and  punish 
his  brother,  who  is  a  general  in  the  Prussian  service.  I 
think  that  something  of  this  sort  may  be  passing  in  his 
head,  and  that  he  will  confide  to  me  his  bags  while  he  goes 
there.  What  do  you  think  of  this  view  ? 

Sunday  Afternoon,  November  19th,  1854. 

All  was  just  upon  the  point  of  completion  at  the  camps 
near  this,  and  I  had  planned  to  start  for  Helfaut  on  Tues- 
day, when  a  courier  arrives  to  inform  me  that  the  general 
who  commands  the  Equihen  division  wanted  to  see  me 
without  a  moment's  delay.  I  mount  on  horseback  and 
ride  there,  and  find  the  camps  all  razed  to  the  ground. 
Upon  inquiry  I  find  that  the  officers  of  engineers,  to  carry 
on  some  work,  have  so  relieved  the  buildings  of  their  sup- 
ports that  the  wind  has  carried  them  away.  What  damage 
and  what  delay,  cannot  yet  be  told ;  but  we  are  all  thrown 
on  our  beam-ends.  The  emperor  every  alternate  day  writes 
to  urge  us  on,  and  now  all  is  down,  and  when  it  will  be 
again  up,  God  knows  ;  for  the  frost  and  hurricanes  have 
commenced,  and  it  will  be  with  great  difficulty  we  shall 
get  them  up  again.  I  had  at  first  intended  to  write  to  the 


184       THE  COLDSTREAMS  IN  THE  CRIMEA. 

emperor  and  marshal  minister ;  but  they  persuaded  me  not, 
and  so  I  have  not  done  so,  and  therefore  they  may  get 
done  quicker,  to  oblige  me,  as  I  have  served  them.  It  is 
the  expense  of  thousands,  and  all  the  responsibility  rests  on 
my  shoulders,  although  I  cannot  govern  the  elements  or 
make  fools  wise  men. 

P.S. — I  have  written  to  the  duke  also  to  inform  him  of 
my  accident  as  a  reason  why  I  cannot  fix  a  time  to  join 
him.  I  know  he  is  anxious  to  see  me,  as  a  person  called 
en  route  for  England — left  no  name,  but  I  know  it  was 
Tibbey — to  say  my  presence  would  not  be  disagreeable  in 
Paris.  I  was  at  the  camp  when  he  called. 

Tuesday,  November  21st,  1854. 

I  am,  with  you,  curious  to  be  at  Beaujon,  and  I  might 
almost  say  anxious.  I  have  a  good  deal  of  exciting  news 
to  tell  him,  as  I  really  think — in  fact  know — that  Prussia 
will  be  the  destination  of  the  Camp  du  Nord,  unless  the 
winter  brings  an  arrangement,  which  I  doubt.  The  pre- 
vailing opinion  of  the  higher  military  men  here  is,  that 
Menchikoff,  by  his  lies  and  the  despatches  which  were  pub- 
lished, was  only  to  throw  us  (the  allies)  off  our  guard,  in 
order  to  deceive  us  as  to  the  necessity  of  having  a  large 
army  there  during  the  whole  time  he  was  getting  his  rein- 
forcements up,  while  we  were  only  crying  up  that  the 
Russian  empire  was  made  of  carton.  His  ruse  de  guerre 
succeeded,  and  we  have  our  work  to  do  now,  with  a  small, 
decimated  army,  and  the  winter  at  hand.  I  hope  your 
nephew  has  escaped,  although  one  can  hardly  hope  that 
many  of  them  will  return. 

I  see  by  the  papers,  which  sometimes  fall  in  my  hands, 
that  Lord  Paulet,  whose  chambers  I  went  after  in  the 
Albany,  has  been  scalped.  I  recollect  when  the  Cold- 
streams  marched,  you,  with  something  like  regret,  said — 
"  If  I  had  remained  in  the  regiment  I  should  now  have 
commanded  them  instead  of  (I  think)  Bentinck."  Permit 
me  to  congratulate  you  upon  being  even  as  you  are,  and 
a  civilian,  rather  than  in  the  Crimea. 


SINGULAR   PROFICIENCY.  185 

The  emperor  has  sent  me  word  that  I  am  to  make  a 
daily  report  of  my  progress,  as  he  thinks  of  coming 
down.  He  has  not  been  at  Compiegne,  nor  has  he  had  a 
dinner  party  since  the  commencement  of  the  siege;  and 
many  people  here  say  that  'tis  bad  taste  of  Prince  Albert 
hunting  and  amusing  himself  as  though  nothing  was  occur- 
ring, while  the  nation  is  spending  its  best  blood  for  the 
support  of  the  honour  of  England  and  the  power  of  the 
crown.  Admiral  Dundas  is  often  called  "  Madame  Dundas," 
while  they  say  of  Admiral  Lyons — "  He  is  un  vrai  lion." 
If  this  dreadful  hurricane  which  is  now  blowing  does  me 
no  harm  I  shall  soon  get  from  this. 

P.S. — The  waiter  on  bringing  up  your  letter  to  me  said — 
"  Here  are  five  letters  for  you,  sir :  one  from  the  ministre 
Anglaise  d'Oree."  Your  crest  and  envelope  quite  as- 
tonished him. 

Thursday  Night. 

P.S.  2. — I  send  this  by  the  boat.  I  have  just  returned 
from  holding  an  inquest  on  two  barracks  blown  down  last 
night.  When  the  blowing  down  will  finish,  I  know  not ; 
and  it  is  my  almost  fixed  intention,  if  an  aide-de-camp  does 
not  come  to  me  from  1'empereur,  to  go  up  to  Paris  and 
explain  all  about  it,  for  I  am  truly  tired  of  it  all. 

Hotel  de  Folkestone,  Boulogne-sur-Mer, 
Tuesday,  November  28th  1854. 

You  say,  and  apparently  to  you,  with  some  truth,  that 
you  are  at  a  loss  to  conceive  in  what  my  knowledge  of  erec- 
tion can  consist.  I  confess  to  you  I  am  astonished  at  the 
same  myself;  but  by  dint  of  perseverance  I  have  arrived 
at  such  a  knowledge,  and  in  a  short  space  of  time,  that  I 
attend  the  council  of  engineers,  i.e.  the  military  council, 
every  Saturday,  and  I  submit  my  plans,  give  rough  sketches 
on  the  spot,  and  have  them  adopted;  and  so  pleased  are  all 
the  commanding  officers  to  whom  I  am  accredited,  that  they 
three  weeks  ago  reported  to  the  Minister  of  War,  and  the 
said  minister,  by  command  of  the  emperor,  sent  his  aide- 
de-camp  to  me  here  to  make  some  proposals  highly  advan- 


ISO  THE    POLES. 

tageous,  which  I  declined  for  reasons  that  few  would  believe. 
But  I  again  repeat  to  you  I  am  myself  astonished  at  what 
I  have  been  doing,  and  where  I  learned  it  I  know  not, 
and  in  making  any  proposals  I  always  give  them  the  liberty 
to  laugh  at  them  if  they  appear  foolish,  as  I  remind  them  I 
am  not  an  engineer,  either  military  or  civil. 

What  I  am  doing  here  for  the  moment  is  superintending 
and  giving  orders  direct  from  the  emperor  and  for  the 
emperor,  who  has  given  me  a  carte  blanche  credit  to  a  cer- 
tain limited  amount  outre  de  cela.  I  have  been  offered 
(a  continuation  of  the  emperor's  wishes  to  serve  me)  a  very 
excellent  appointment,  which  I  have  accepted,  under  terms 
of  limitation  and  reduction,  to  enable  me  to  fulfil  my  duties 
chez  vous.  In  other  words,  I  have  proposed  to  reserve  to 
myself  the  right  of  living  in  England  for  a  period  of  say 
five  years  on  half  pay,  and  thereby  to  be  able  to  act  as 
heretofore  for  you,  as  after  the  finish  of  this  affair  at  Bou- 
logne an  occasional  run  to  France  is  all  that  will  be 
required. 

I  shall  not  get  from  here  to  Helfaut  before  next  week, 
and  shall  certainly  be  a  fortnight  there,  and  then  to -please 
D.  B.,  to  whom  I  have  this  day  written  to  tell  him  I  am 
still  here,  and  promised  to  join  him  before  I  return  to 
England. 

With  respect  to  the  Poles,  I  should  have  nothing  to  do 
with  them,  for  if  the  kingdom  of  Poland  was  again  re- 
established as  of  old,  it  would  be  as  great  a  blot  upon 
civilization  as  a  Russian  empire,  and  the  Poles  are  only 
fit  for  demonstrations  out  of  which  good  subscriptions  arise. 
Where  are  the  Poles  in  the  Russian  service? — what  move 
have  they  made?  If  they  would  only  make  a  diversion,  it 
would  be  something;  but  no,  they  are  as  passive  as  the 
purest  Russian  serf.  And  again,  supposing  they  wanted  to 
be  certain  that  their  brethren  in  England  (a  most  disor- 
ganized family,  by-the-bye)  were  up,  what  possible  means  of 
letting  them  know  ?  Nicholas  is  too  wide-awake  to  let  the 
news  in.  If  they  (the  Poles)  are  willing  to  do  anything,  let 
them  organize  themselves  into  regiments  and  then  apply 


THEIR    CHARACTER.  187 

to  the  allied  governments  for  means  of  transport  and  other 
requisite  aid :  although  I  should  be  sorry  to  see  even  that 
take  place,  for  my  opinion  of  them  is,  that  they  would  take 
Russian  gold  to  betray  us,  or  anybody  else.  I  never  had 
any  opinion  of  these  gentry. 

If  Austria  still  plays  false,  then,  if  L.  N.  wills  it,  Mazzini 
would  be  powerful,  and  do  the  business;  and  humbug  as 
Kossuth  is,  he  might,  as  a  rallying  name  for  the  Hun- 
garians, be  of  some  use.  But  the  Poles  have  lost  their 
nationality,  and  are  become  hired  assassins  all  over  the 
world  :  there  are  a  few  good  men  among  their  generals,  and 
that's  all.  When  Poland  did  exist  it  was  quite  as  bad  a 
despotism  as  Russia — serfs  and  nobles  were  the  population, 
and  the  nobles  actually  wiped  their  feet  upon  the  serfs  to 
prove  their  humbleness,  i.e.  degraded  position.  It  was  a  good 
stalking-horse  for  poor  Lord  Dudley.*  Once  you  take  them 
up,  and  the  bank  of  England  would  not  supply  the  demands 
upon  your  purse,  and  when  you  ceased  to  give,  they  would 
begin  to  denounce  their  patriotism,  and  their  view  of  patriots 
is  money. 

Tuesday  Night  (after  the  Post). 

You  say  why  does  not  L.  N.  send  troops  directly  to  the 
Crimea ;  he  is  doing  so,  but  we  cannot  expect  him  to  send 
a  sufficient  force  to  gain  the  day  without  some  arrangement 
with  England,  which  doubtless  is  the  object  of  Lord 
Palmerston's  mission.  We  must  incur  some  risk,  either  a 
money  risk  or  men  risk,  and  the  question  is  asked  here, 
suppose  England  pays  for  keeping  of  the  men,  their  trans- 
port and  accoutrements  (the  latter  when  injured),  how  is 
the  man  himself  to  be  paid  for  ?  Suppose,  as  in  many 
cases  in  the  French  army,  he  is  the  only  son  of  hard- 
working parents,  and  he  falls  as  a  hired  man,  what  compen- 
sation do  you  make  for  the  man  ?  or,  as  they  say,  and  very 
truly,  is  the  man  counted  as  nothing  ?  the  value  being  only 
what  he  consumes  while  living,  either  in  food  or  material  ? 
There  must  be  some  contingent  for  the  surviving  family,  or 
there  will  be  difficulty  in  managing  the  matter. 

*  Lord  Dudley  Coutts  Stuart. 


188  ARRANGEMENTS. 

When  I  see  you  I  will  tell  you  a  conversation  I  had  with 
the  Hon.  H.  Fitzroy ;  he  did  not  think  1  knew  him,  and  if 
the  sentiments  he  expressed  to  me  are  really  the  sentiments 
of  the  English  Ministers  I  really  think  they  differ  strongly 
with  those  of  the  English  people. 

I  could,  I  have  no  doubt,  get  L.  N/s  views  as  well  as 
anybody,  but  I  know  there  exists  a  feeling  that  you  desire 
knowledge  merely  for  your  own  personal  pleasure,  having 
never  said  anything  for  him  when  he  wanted  friends, 
although  he  gave  you  ample  opportunities ;  now  he  has 
ministries  and  governments  ready  to  aid  him  :  therefore  I 
will  not  attempt  to  do  anything  there  in  that  shape. 

I  have  been  on  horseback  to  Ambleteuse,  and  have  been 
strongly  pressed  to  go  there  next  Sunday  to  assist  at  the 
ceremony  of  opening  the  first  barrack;  the  generals  all 
invite  me,  and  I  should  stop  at  one  of  their  houses  all 
night.  I  have  refused,  to  get  back  to  London  as  soon  as 
I  can,  and,  notwithstanding  my  letter  of  to-day,  if  it  is 
possible  to  get  home  sooner  than  I  named  I  will,  but  I 
cannot  then  visit  D.  B. 

General  Rolin  has  sent  me  word  to-day  since  I  wrote 
that  the  emperor  is  quite  satisfied,  in  fact,  very  much 
pleased  with  my  efforts,  and  he  finishes  by  saying,  as  soon 
as  your  work  is  over,  and  you  present  yourself  at  Paris, 
"  vous  serez  tres-bien  requ." 

I  could,  if  I  deserted  my  post,  never  expect  to  get 
received  again  by  L.  N.,  who  is  certainly  the  greatest  man 
in  Europe,  in  my  opinion. 

Wednesday  Morning. 

I  have  written  to  General  Dubreton  at  Helfaut,  informing 
him  that  I  hope  to  be  with  him  on  the  5th  and  not  later 
than  the  6th  proximo,  and  I  propose  stopping  with  him  one 
week,  in  which  time  I  shall  set  all  in  train  for  completion ; 
this  will  bring  it  to  the  12th  or  13th.  I  then  propose  to 
go  to  D.  B.  and  stop  a  week,  which  will  bring  it  to  the 
20th,  and  then  try  to  return  home  on  that  day,  or  to  pre- 
sent myself  the  day  after.  Now,  what  I  want  in  this 
arrangement  is  this,  and  the  part  I  most  particularly  want 


BEAUJON.  189 

you  to  answer  is,  whether  I  shall  go  to  D.  B.  or  return 
home.  I  think,  under  any  circumstances,  I  must  go  to 
St.  Cloud,  and  I  only  propose  the  returning  home  subject 
to  your  taking  the  responsibility  of  D.  B.  being  offended,  or 
not. 

The  reason  of  the  delay  has  been  the  blowing  down 
before  completion,  caused  by  the  large  surface  presented  to 
the  wind,  and  the  power  the  wind  had  on  what  presented 
a  breach,  it  being  impossible  to  do  as  much  in  a  day  or 
days  as  would  prevent  the  wind  getting  in.  The  ground 
plan  will  give  you  some  idea  of  the  surface  presented  to  the 
winds,  and  with  an  elevation  of  twelve  feet  it  caused  a 
great  deal  of  difficulty.  If,  please  God,  the  wind  that  is 
blowing  now  does  no  harm  I  shall  be  quite  able  to  carry 
out  the  plan  I  propose. 

21,  Rue  Beaujon,  Champs  Elysees,  Paris, 
December  29th,  1854. 

I  arrived  here  last  night  and  was  most  kindly  received 
by  the  duke  and  countess.  Ure  has  been  stopping  in  Paris 
and  had  taken  his  leave  before  I  arrived,  with  the  promise 
that  if  he  remained  over  the  night  in  Paris  he  would  come 
to  the  duke's  box  "  aux  Italiens,"  but  as  he  did  not  come  I 
conclude  he  left  for  England,  and  so  I  did  not  see  him. 
Strange  to  say,  I  had  not  been  here  half  an  hour  before  the 
duke  said,  "  As  you  are  here,  and  the  baron  is  coming,  we 
will  dine  at  home  sometimes,  and  you  can  write  to  England 
for  some  pheasants."  I  then  said  that  his  wish  had  been 
anticipated  by  you,  and  that  some  would  be  here. 

I  have,  therefore,  by  this  same  post  sent  to  Fisher  for 
some  in  your  name.  I  was  very  nearly  starting  for  Eng- 
land this  evening  for  the  emperor,  but  I  have  telegraphed 
instead. 

The  weather  is  fine,  but  Paris  itself  dull.  The  duke 
seems  in  tolerable  good  health,  but  certainly  I  think  from 
what  he  says  is  brewing  something,  as  he  feels  an  inclina- 
tion to  lie  in  bed  for  days  at  a  time. 

The  reader  by  this  time  must  have  come  to  a  con- 


190  MANY    MASTERS. 

elusion  that  the  writer  of  these  reports  had  changed  his 
vocation.  His  secretariat  must  have  become  a  sinecure, 
whilst  between  two  illustrious  potentates  he  oscil- 
lated like  an  uneasy  pendulum,  or  a  waiter  upon 
Providence,  unable  to  make  up  his  mind  as  to  the 
superior  attractions  of  a  millionaire  royal  duke  or  an 
all-powerful  imperial  majesty.  Whether  he  is  to  become 
a  military  Paxton  or  a  commercial  Walewski,  is  still 
in  the  womb  of  time  ;  whether  as  the  presiding  genius 
of  the  Camp  du  Nord  he  is  to  cross  the  Ehine,  and 
become  the  Bismark  of  a  "  young  Brunswick,"  is 
behind  the  curtain  of  coming  eventualities ;  all  that 
the  reader  can  be  informed  is,  that  while  the  clever 
employe  was  making  himself  master  of  the  situation  at 
Beaujon,  at  the  Elysee,  at  the  camp,  everywhere,  a 
process  of  ratiocination  was  passing  through  the  mind 
of  his  invalid  employer,  which  resulted  in  the  question 
— "  If  no  man  can  serve  two  masters,  how  is  it  possible 
to  serve  three  ?"  This  led  to  the  suggestion,  that  there 
might  be  a  fourth,  nearer  and  dearer  to  his  agent, 
who  would  inevitably  secure  the  first  consideration. 
How  the  result  affected  Mr.  Duncombe's  interests  will 
presently  be  shown;  we  can  now  only  state  that 
during  the  Crimean  war  the  entente  cordiale  was  pre- 
served in  France ;  and  notwithstanding  the  charges 
brought  forward  by  a  certain  historian,  we  believe 
that  the  conflict  was  maintained  by  our  illustrious 
ally  in  a  spirit  of  perfect  good  faith  and  loyalty. 


191 


CHAPTER  VIII.. 

LIBERAL       LEGISLATION. 

The  Albert  Park — Letter  of  Lord  Robert  Grosvenor — Mr.  Dun- 
combe  and  Mr.  Roebuck — Correspondence  of  Lord  Brougham 
and  Mr.  Buncombe — Unconditional  pardon  of  Frost,  Williams, 
and  Jones — Contested  Election  for  Finsbury — Mr.  Duncombe 
at  the  head  of  the  poll — Cost  of  a  seat  in  Parliament — Educa- 
tion— Untaught  talent — Thorogood  imprisoned  for  non-payment 
of  Church-Rates  —  Mr.  Duncombe  effects  his  liberation  — 
Catholics  and  Dissenters — Letters  of  Mr.  Chisholm  Anstey — 
Cardinal  Wiseman  and  the  establishment  in  England  of  a  papal 
hierarchy — Mr.  Duncombe's  moderation — His  advocacy  of  the 
Jews — The  Jews'  Bill — Report  of  a  Select  Committee  of  the 
House  of  Commons — Another  triumphant  return — Reform — 
Sunday  trading — Letters  of  Lord  Chelmsford. 

THE  member  for  Finsbury  did  not  restrict  himself  to 
the  performance  of  his  political  duties ;  out  of  Par- 
liament he  was  as  active  in  advancing  the  public  wel- 
fare as  in  it.  Any  scheme  of  real  utility  was  sure  of 
his  support ;  but  in  no  instance  did  he  afford  it  so 
heartily  as  he  did  to  the  plan  for  creating  a  public 
park  at  Islington  for  the  benefit  of  the  northern  por- 
tion of  the  metropolis.  A  communication  from  one 
of  its  most  active  supporters  describes  it  in  detail: — 

Moor  Park,  December  26th,  1853. 

MY  DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — As  chairman  of  the  public  meet- 
ings held  at  Sadler's  Wells  theatre  for  the  purpose  of 
promoting  the  formation  of  a  park  in  the  northern  portion 


192  ALBERT    PARK. 

of  the  metropolis,  and  having  been  since  the  organ  of 
communication  between  the  committee  appointed  at  those 
meetings  to  carry  out  the  resolutions  then  passed  and  the 
Government,  I  take  the  liberty  of  requesting  your  opinion 
on  the  following  subject : — 

The  Government  have  sanctioned  the  introduction  of  a 
Bill  into  Parliament,  and  for  the  above  purpose  to  propose 
an  advance  out  of  the  public  revenue,  provided  the  larger 
portion  of  the  expenses  be  borne  by  a  rate.  I  may  mention 
that  to  make  a  park  worthy  of  the  name,  in  the  locality 
described,  will  require  a  series  of  advances  altogether  not 
exceeding  300,0007.,  of  which  the  half  will  be  recovered  in 
the  course  of  a  few  years,  so  that  the  absolute  cost  may  be 
estimated  at  150,000/. 

The  inquiries  going  on  at  the  present  moment  into  the 
affairs  and  actions  of  the  Corporation  of  the  City  of  London 
will  probably  lead  to  a  consideration  of  the  subject  of 
municipal  government  for  the  whole  of  the  metropolis, 
including  the  method  whereby  future  improvements  in  the 
capital  of  the  empire  shall  be  carried  on ;  and  were  it  not 
for  the  peculiar  position  of  the  question  relative  to  Albert 
Park,  it  would  obviously  be  better  to  postpone  the  considera- 
tion of  it  until  the  general  question  shall  be  settled.  But 
as  every  day's  delay  is  most  injurious,  on  account  of  the 
rapid  absorption  of  every  green  spot  for  building  purposes, 
so  that  for  nearly  four  miles  in  a  direct  line  north  of  the 
River  Thames  the  whole  is  one  dense  mass  of  crowded 
tenements,  and  as  great  injury  is  accruing  to  a  portion  of 
the  property  proposed  to  be  taken,  from  having  been  in 
schedule  for  two  years,  I  shall  feel  obliged  to  you  if  you 
will  say  whether  you  think  that  the  rate  ought  to  be 
levied  only  upon  the  district  likely  to  derive  immediate 
benefit  from  the  park,  or  upon  the  whole  of  the  metropolis  ? 

My  opinion  is  that  it  will  be  most  unfair,  after  all  the 
other  quarters  of  London  have  been  improved  and  beautified 
with  parks  and  commodious  streets  at  the  public  expense,  to 
suddenly  limit  the  area  of  taxation  to  the  immediate  vicinity 
of  any  proposed  improvement. 


LORD  ROBERT  GROSVENOR.  193 

It  would,  moreover,  be  an  entirely  novel  method  of 
treating  urban  and  suburban  improvements  of  this  nature, 
and  my  belief  is  that  the  inhabitants  of  London  will  con- 
sider that  though  their  city  must  always  be  a  matter  of 
imperial  concern,  still  that  the  cost  of  metropolitan 
improvements  ought  to  be  defrayed  by  metropolitan  funds, 
raised  not  by  parish  rates  but  by  a  rate  levied  over  the 
entire  area  of  the  capital.  As  this  question  is  still  unsettled, 
and  as,  for  the  preparation  of  the  Bill  required  in  the  case 
'of  Albert  Park,  it  should  be  arranged  at  as  early  a  period 
as  possible,  may  I  request  you  will  send  me  a  reply  at  your 
earliest  convenience,  addressed  to  the  Committee  Room, 
Canonbury  Tavern,  Islington. 

I  remain,  yours  very  faithfully,          R.  GROSVENOR. 

The  member  for  Finsbury  had  a  happy  way  of 
exposing  jobbery  that  invariably  carried  the  House 
with  him.  In  July,  1856,  during  a  debate  on  going 
into  committee  on  the  General  Board  of  Health  Bill, 
he  made  an  amusing  allusion  to  the  comprehensive 
experiments  at  reform  of  Mr.  Eoebuck.  He  said — 
"  He  is  going  to  set  us  all  to  rights,  not  only  in 
Leadenhall-street,  but  in  New  Palace-yard,  at  Somer- 
set House,  at  the  Admiralty,  at  the  Horse  Guards,  and 
at  Downing- street.  But  if  the  honourable  and  learned 
gentleman  would  come  to  this  neighbourhood  he 
would  find  in  a  corner  of  a  street  a  little  hole,  called 
the  Board  of  Health  (laughter),  and  where  he  would 
find  comfortably  ensconced  a  near  relation  of  the 
Prime  Minister,  and  the  relative  of  another  Cabinet 
Minister — all  very  snug  berths  for  ministerial  patron- 
age to  bestow."  (Hear,  hear.) 

Mr.  Duncombe  then  referred  to  the  cost  of  the 
Board,  and  with  such  effect,  that  the  Bill  was  lost  on 
going  to  a  division.  That  Bill  had  caused  another 

VOL.    II.  O 


194  LORD    BROUGHAM. 

deputation,  of  which  Mr.  Duncombe  formed  one. 
This  consisted  of  all  the  metropolitan  members  except 
four,  who  waited  on  the  Chief  Commissioner  of  Public 
Works,  at  his  office  in  Whitehall,  on  the  21st  of 
April,  1856,  to  confer  with  him  on  the  provisions  of 
the  Act.  A  long  and  animated  discussion  ensued 
respecting  the  proposed  alterations  affecting  church- 
wardens and  overseers,  in  which  the  member  for 
Finsbury  played  a  prominent  part. 

In  the  following  month  he  took  advantage  of  the 
return  of  peace  to  move  again  for  a  free  pardon  for 
political  offenders.  The  Government  had  anticipated 
his  appeal,  and  Lord  Palmerston  announced  that 
pardon  would  be  extended  to  all  except  those  who 
had  broken  their  parole,  and  fled  to  a  foreign  country. 
By  an  entry  in  the  Diary,  13th  July,  1856,  we  learn — 
"  Frost  called  with  Moore,  having  returned  last  night 
from  transportation,  to  thank  me." 

In  the  course  of  Mr.  Buncombe's  speech  suggesting 
an  amnesty  for  political  offenders,  he  had  indulged  in 
an  eloquent  reference  to  the  philanthropic  labours  in 
the  same  direction  of  an  old  and  distinguished  political 
friend.  He  described  the  urgent  interposition  of 
Lord  Brougham  to  induce  Lord  Melbourne  to  com- 
mute the  punishment  of  death  for  that  of  banishment 
in  the  case  of  the  Newport  Reformers — "  To  no  act  of 
his  life,"  he  said,  "  whether  as  a  vindication  of  the 
laws,  or  as  an  effort  of  humanity,  would  that  dis- 
tinguished man  look  back  with  more  cordial  satis- 
faction." 

This  speech  was  read  the  next  morning  by  the 
veteran  statesman,  and  elicited  a  warm  acknowledg- 
ment. We  insert  both  the  letter  and  reply : — 


HIS    BENEVOLENCE.  195 

4,  Grafton-street,  10th  May,  1856. 

DEAR  T.  D. — I  am  much  obliged  to  you  for  making  me 
remember  (and  for  the  kind  way  in  which  you  did  it)  a 
good  work,  or  part  of  a  good  work,  which  I  had  entirely 
forgotten.  I  now  recollect  all  about  it,  and  that  it  was 
merely  taking  my  share  in  an  act  of  strict  justice.  It  was 
in  like  manner  only  as  an  act  of  justice  that  I  once  was  of 
some  help  to  you,  of  which  you  never  could  have  the  least 
notion,  and  which  also  I  had  entirely  forgotten  till  this 
morning. 

It  is  the  chance  of  now  and  then  having  such  opportuni- 
ties of  doing  some  little  good  that  makes  the  burthen  of 
long  life  less  hard  to  bear. 

Yours  sincerely,  BROUGHAM. 

57,  Cambridge-terrace,  May  13th,  1856. 

MY  DEAR  LORD  BROUGHAM, — Your  letter  having  been 
directed  to  St.  James's  Street  has  only  just  reached  me, 
which  I  hope  will  account  for  my  apparent  neglect  in  not 
thanking  you  sooner  for  so  kindly  noticing  my  feeble 
attempt  in  the  House  of  Commons  to  do  you  that  justice  to 
which  your  noble  and  generous  conduct  in  saving  the  lives  of 
those  misguided  men  in  1840  so  pre-eminently  entitled 
you.  It  grieves  me,  however,  to  hear  you  talking  of  the 
hardship  of  bearing  the  burthen  of  a  long  life,  distinguished, 
as  all  must  admit  yours  to  have  been,  by  so  many  acts  of 
true  philanthropy ;  but  I  trust  that  there  are  yet  many 
more  years  of  health  and  enjoyment  in  reserve  for  you 
before  the  country  will  have  to  lament  your  loss. 
Permit  me  to  remain,  with  best  wishes, 

Yours  very  faithfully,          T.  S.  D. 

Mr.  Duncombe  took  great  interest  in  the  proposed 
formation  of  Finsbury  Park,  and  was  assiduous  in  his 
attention  to  divisions,  presenting  petitions,  asking  ques- 
tions. Government  were  beaten  on  Cobden's  resolution 
censuring  their  proceedings  in  China,  on  the  3rd  of 

o  2 


196         CHARACTER  OF  MR.  BUNCOMBE. 

March ;  and  on  the  5th  the  member  for  Finsbury  spoke 
strongly  in  favour  of  Lord  Palmerston.  While  attend- 
ing a  public  meeting  after  the  dissolution  of  Parlia- 
ment, his  watch  was  stolen.  This  loss  was  soon  re- 
paired. He  had  now  to  prepare  for  one  of  those  scenes 
of  excitement  which  seemed  to  become  more  frequent 
as  he  became  less  able  to  bear  them.  He  could  only 
take  part  in  a  contested  election  to  a  limited  extent, 
and  it  seemed  necessary  that  he  should  exert  himself 
more  than  ever,  party  spirit  running  very  high  in 
reference  to  the  defeat  of  Lord  Palmerston  by  the 
Manchester  section  of  the  reformers,  in  conjunction 
with  the  Tories,  against  whom  there  daily  manifested 
itself  a  strong  feeling  of  indignation. 

The  Government  having  been  defeated,  an  appeal 
to  the  country  was  as  usual  resorted  to.  In  the 
general  election  that  occurred  in  the  spring  of  1857, 
Finsbury  was  distinguished  for  the  severity  of  the 
contest.  Alderman  Challis  retired,  in  his  parting 
address  to  the  electors  paying  a  cordial  tribute  of 
commendation  to  Mr.  Duncombe.  He  wrote  : — 

"  I  take  this  opportunity  of  tendering  my  thanks 
to  my  honourable  colleague  for  the  kind  assistance 
and  co-operation  I  have  at  all  times  received  from 
him ;  and,  were  not  his  services  and  abilities  so  well 
known  in  this  borough,  I  would  venture  to  add  my 
humble  testimony  to  the  energy,  ability,  and  honour 
with  which  he  discharges  his  duties.  Ever  fearless  in 
the  support  of  his  honest  opinions,  thoroughly  qualified 
by  long  experience,  he  well  sustains  in  the  Legisla- 
ture the  office  of  your  representative  in  support  of  the 
principles  of  political  freedom,  and  the  practice  of 
political  honesty." 


LORD    PALMERSTON.  197 

On  this  occasion  there  were  four  candidates  in  the 
field.  There  was  a  Major  Eeid,  Mr.  Serjeant  Parry, 
and  a  Mr.  Cox,  a  solicitor  and  common  councilman. 
The  latter  had  been  canvassing  nine  months  with  an 
enormous  staff  and  an  unlimited  expenditure.  Mr. 
Duncombe  had  little  more  to  rely  upon  than  the  ser- 
vices of  his  secretary,  and  a  messenger  employed  a  few 
days  before  the  polling  commenced,  with  his  personal 
attendance  at  three  public  meetings.  Nevertheless, 
he  was  placed  at  the  head  of  the  poll,  and  returned  by 
an  overwhelming  majority,  the  numbers  being : — 
Duncombe,  6922;  Cox,  4110;  Parry,  3954;  Eeid, 
2378.  The  three  last  had  professed  similar  opinions, 
and  in  their  addresses  had  rivalled  each  other  in  the 
liberality  of  their  promises ;  but  it  soon  became  mani- 
fest that  their  long-tried  representative  possessed  the 
confidence  of  the  constituency.  Cox  was  accused  of 
wholesale  bribery,  and  the  learned  Serjeant's  cause 
damaged  with  some  of  the  electors  by  a  charge  of 
having  signed  a  petition  to  open  the  Crystal  Palace 
and  British  Museum  on  Sundays,  which  he  denied. 

Lord  Palmerston  had  issued  an  address  to  the  elec- 
tors of  Tiverton,  defending  the  policy  in  China  that 
had  produced  the  hostile  vote  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons ;  and  at  a  banquet  given  at  the  Mansion  House 
he  went  more  at  length  into  his  defence,  sharply  at- 
tacked the  Opposition,  and  proclaimed  the  advantages 
the  Government  had  gained  by  the  result  of  the 
general  election.  All  the  leaders  were  then  suitors 
for  public  confidence,  abusing  their  opponents  and 
lauding  themselves.  In  one  instance — Lord  Malmes- 
bury — a  spirited  defence  was  published  in  the  news- 
papers ;  in  that  of  Mr.  Serjeant  Parry,  a  political 


198  ELECTION   EXPENSES. 

dinner  was  given  by  his  friends,  when  he  improved 
the  occasion  to  the  same  effect.  Mr.  Bright  was  re- 
jected from  Manchester;  and  Cobden,  Gibson,  Fox, 
and  Mi  all  had  also  been  unsuccessful  in  securing  their 
return.  The  Finsbury  election  was  a  signal  triumph 
to  Mr.  Duncombe ;  he  had  not  been  at  the  head  of 
the  poll  since  1835. 

The  election  cost  him  41 2/.;  Cox,  230S/. ;  and 
Parry,  790/.  Major  Eeid's  accounts  were  not  pub- 
lished. The  metropolitan  constituencies  were  expen- 
sive luxuries,  though  much  improved  from  former 
times,  when  Westminster  has  been  known  to  cost 
20,000/.  A  candidate  may  now  hope  to  get  re- 
turned for  any  sum  between  2000/.  and  SOOO/.  Lord 
Dudley  Stuart  paid  7000/.  for  Marylebone  in  1847; 
Lord  Ebrington,  his  successor,  5000/.,  and  Mr.  Bell, 
3000/.  Southwark  election  cost  Locke  3880/. ;  Napier, 
1219/.;  and  Pellatt,  684/.  Lambeth  cost  Eoupell 
5339/.;  Williams,  1706/. ;  and  Wilkinson,  26S8/. 
The  Tower  Hamlets  :  Ayrton,  1337/. ;  Butler,  1133/. ; 
and  Clay,  80G/.  While  the  City  of  London  cost 
Lord  John  Eussell  3222/. ;  Baron  Eothschild,  1313/. ; 
Duke,  1G08/. ;  and  Crawford,  999/.  Added  to  this 
expenditure  must  be  subscriptions  to  local  charities, 
&c.,  which,  in  Middlesex,  cost  Mr.  Byng  200 O/.  a 
year.  In  the  boroughs  the  outlay  varies  from  300/. 
to  1000/. 

For  the  diffusion  of  education  there  was  no  more 
earnest  advocate  than  the  member  for  Finsbury,  but  no 
one  was  better  acquainted  than  himself  with  the  evils 
of  imperfect  teaching  on  the  working  man,  or  had  a 
more  decided  opinion  of  the  injudicious  and  indis- 
criminate cramming  of  the  poorer  classes  of  children. 


SELF-EDUCATION.  199 

He  had  constantly  before  him  fussy  knots  of  ill- 
informed  operatives,  who  had  been  rendered  dissatis- 
fied with  their  own  social  position,  and  were  unfit  for 
any  other.  His  own  constituency  afforded  abundant 
examples  of  the  evil  arising  from  the  cobbler  not 
sticking  to  his  last.  Such  men  would  insist  on  being 
political  censors,  and  were  constantly  calling  him  to 
account.  He  was  quite  as  frequently  obliged  to  ad- 
minister a  snubbing  to  them ;  and  it  was  not  his 
fault  if  it  failed  in  producing  a  wholesome  effect.  He 
preferred  education  for  the  masses  such  as  should 
render  the  boys  good  workmen,  and,  in  time,  equally 
good  masters.  There  are  some  men  belonging  to  the 
humbler  classes  who  appear  to  have  done  much  better 
without  education  than  those  who  have  been  most 
carefully  crammed  with  knowledge  useless  in  their 
social  position.  Here  is  a  portrait  of  one  of  them 
from  a  trustworthy  source  : — 

"  '  My  guide,  philosopher,  and  friend'  was  Abraham 
Plastow,  the  gamekeeper,  a  man  for  whom  I  have 
ever  felt,  and  still  feel,  very  great  affection.  He  was 
a**  singular  character.  In  the  first  place,  this  tutor  of 
mine  could  neither  read  nor  twite,  but  his  memory  was 
stored  with  various  rustic  knowledge.  He  had  more 
of  natural  good  sense  and  what  is  called  mother- wit 
than  almost  any  person  I  have  met  with  since ;  a 
knack  which  he  had  of  putting  everything  into  new 
and  singular  lights  made  him,  and  still  makes  him,  a 
most  entertaining  and  even  intellectual  companion. 
He  was  the  most  undaunted  of  men.  I  remember  my 
powerful  admiration  of  his  exploits  on  horseback.  For 
a  time  he  hunted  my  uncle's  hounds,  and  his  fearless- 
ness was  proverbial.  But  what  made  him  particu- 


200  RELIGIOUS    FREEDOM. 

larly  valuable  were  his  principles  of  integrity  and 
honour"* 

Here  are  the  elements  of  a  hero  and  a  Christian, 
here  the  model  of  a  good  citizen  and  a  good  man.  If 
there  is  any  system  of  government  education  that  can 
produce  better  results,  it  ought  to  be  made  public, 
and  the  same  plan  adopted  all  over  the  world.  Mr. 
Duncombe  was  always  ready  to  extend  educational  ad- 
vantages of  the  first  class  to  all  likely  to  profit  by 
them ;  but  his  long  experience  assured  him  that  a 
very  small  per-centage  of  those  born  to  labour  for 
their  bread  had  either  opportunity,  talent,  or  inclina- 
tion to  secure  them.  The  Abraham  Plastows,  on  the 
contrary,  are  by  no  means  so  very  rare. 

He  had  endeavoured  to  obtain  the  liberation  of  a 
Nonconformist,  who  had  been  imprisoned  in  Chelms- 
ford  gaol  for  not  paying  his  church-rates.  There  was 
a  public  meeting  in  Edinburgh,  and  the  chairman  for- 
warded the  thanks  of  that  assembly  to  him  for  having 
brought  the  poor  man's  case  before  the  attention  of 
the  House  of  Commons.  He  was  not  the  man  to  let 
such  a  case  be  cushioned,  and  took  it  up  with  such 
vigour  that  the  Government  caused  the  prisoner  to 
be  liberated  without  enforcing  the  obnoxious  rate. 

As  early  in  his  career  as  March,  1829,  Mr.  Dun- 
combe,  as  an  advocate  for  religious  freedom,  presented 
a  petition  to  the  House  of  Commons,  signed  by  32,000 
inhabitants  of  Sheffield  and  the  neighbourhood,  in 
support  of  Catholic  Emancipation.  In  this  measure 
he  took  the  deepest  interest,  speaking  on  various 
occasions  with  remarkable  force,  and  by  his  disinter- 

*  "  Memoirs  of  Sir  Thomas  Fowell  Buxton,  Bart.,"  p.  5. 


CHURCH    RATES.  201 

ested  labours  doing  more  real  service  in  the  way  of 
preparing  the  public  mind  for  the  removal  of  religious 
disabilities  than  any  of  the  Irish  members  effected  by 
their  most  imposing  displays  of  oratory.  He  does  not 
appear  to  have  had  any  connexion  with  the  Catholics ; 
yet  he  continued  their  advocate  as  long  as  there  was 
any  question  before  the  House  that  in  the  slightest 
degree  affected  their  interests. 

Though  Mr.  Duncombe  was  the  son  of  a  bishop's 
daughter,  and  had  several  of  his  nearest  relations 
clergymen,  he  did  not  allow  this  connexion  with  the 
Church  of  England  to  influence  his  views  of  toleration 
and  religious  liberty.  Of  this  he  gave  a  striking 
proof  during  the  session  of  1840,  by  bringing  forward 
in  the  House  of  Commons  a  motion  for  relieving 
Dissenters  from  their  liabilities  to  the  payment 
of  church-rates.  This  was  a  grievance  of  which 
all  persons  of  that  communion  complained.  Jews, 
Catholics,  Methodists,  Quakers,  and  other  sectarians 
could  not  reconcile  themselves  to  being  taxed  for 
maintaining  an  establishment  they  never  used,  and 
did  not  want.  In  Finsbury  the  religious  opinions  of 
the  electors  varied  much ;  but  there  was  a  large  por- 
tion who  did  not  belong  to  the  Church  of  England, 
and  were  disposed  to  save  the  money  they  were 
obliged  to  contribute  to  its  perpetuation.  There  was 
pressure  from  this  quarter  on  the  popular  member; 
and  finding  himself  supported  by  Dr.  Lushington 
and  Mr.  Hawes,  two  of  the  most  influential  of  the 
metropolitan  members,  from  his  place  in  the  House  he 
moved  for  leave  to  bring  in  a  Bill  to  relieve  from  the 
payment  of  church-rates  that  portion  of  her  Majesty's 
subjects  who  conscientiously  dissent  from  the  rites  or 


202  ENGLISH    CATHOLICS. 

doctrines  of  the  Church  of  England.  Leave,  however, 
was  refused,  on  a  division  there  being  only  63  for  the 
motion,  and  117  against  it.  The  majority  made  up 
of  "Whigs  and  Tories. 

This  defeat  did  not  do  him  any  harm.  The  sup- 
porters of  the  church  treated  the  attack  indulgently, 
proving  that  they  were  not  in  the  slightest  degree 
alarmed  by  it ;  while  the  friends  of  religious  freedom 
were  delighted  at  its  boldness,  and  enthusiastically 
applauded  the  daring  reformer  by  whom  it  had  been 
made. 

As  a  friend  to  freedom  of  thought  the  member  for 
Finsbury  was  regarded  by  the  English  Catholics  as 
an  excellent  medium  for  bringing  before  the  legis- 
lature what  they  considered  to  be  their  grievances. 
They  were  willing  to  admit  the  benefits  they  had 
derived  from  the  great  emancipation  measure,  but 
chose  to  regard  it  only  as  an  instalment  of  their  rights. 
They  still  laboured  under  some  disabilities ;  and  not- 
withstanding that,  in  this  respect,  they  were  infinitely 
better  off  than  were  Protestants  in  Catholic  countries, 
and  enjoyed  indulgences  they  had  never  conceded  to 
Protestants  when  the  Catholic  religion  was  in  the 
ascendancy  in  this  country,  they  were  determined  to 
agitate  for  equal  privileges.  The  Eoman  Catholics  of 
the  metropolis,  therefore,  drew  up  a  petition  for  the 
repeal  of  the  Penal  Code,  and  it  must  be  acknowledged 
that  they  took  very  high  ground,  for  they  commenced 
with  the  extraordinary  statement,  that  "  the  religion 
of  your  petitioners  was  until  a  very  modern  period, 
the  religion  of  the  whole  of  this  realm."  Three 
centuries  had  elapsed  since  the  establishment  of  the 
Reformation ;  and  many  years  previously  thousands  of 


THEIR    GRIEVANCES.  203 

earnest  Christians  had  renounced  the  Church  of  Eome, 
through  the  arguments  of  Wicklyffe  and  his  followers. 
The  document  equally  ignores  the  existence  of  the  Jews, 
whose  religion  in  its  claims  to  antiquity  really  made  the 
Roman  in  its  turn  a  very  modern  institution. 

When  the  petitioners  began  to  mention  their 
grievances  it  appeared  that  these  were  in  the  shape  of 
certain  oaths,  which  were  required  from  them  as  safe- 
guards, as  they  professed  allegiance  to  the  Pope  in 
the  first  place.  Under  the  statute  of  Prsemunire  they 
were  still  liable  to  penalties  for  assisting  in  the  intro- 
duction or  circulation  of  papal  documents.  This  law 
they  forgot  to  state  was  passed  by  a  Eoman  Catholic 
sovereign  and  a  Eoman  Catholic  senate,  as  a  security 
against  intolerable  exactions  and  oppressions  of  the 
court  of  Eome.  Then  there  was  a  grievance  in  re- 
ference to  restraints  upon  religious  orders,  which  they 
regarded  as  cruel  to  the  Jesuits,  Benedictines,  Domi- 
nicans, and  Franciscans,  and  "  a  foul  stigma  and  re- 
proach to  their  religion."  There  was  also  a  complaint 
of  interference  in  Eoman  Catholic  marriages. 

It  will  be  seen  from  the  accompanying  note  what 
Mr.  Duncombe  was  expected  to  do  : — 

1,  Plowden-buildings,  Temple, 
June  29th,  1842. 

Mr.  Anstey  presents  his  respects  to  Mr.  Duncombe,  M.P., 
and  begs  to  know  whether  that  gentleman  has  any  objection 
to  undertake  to  present  and  support  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons a  petition  signed  by  138  Catholics  of  the  metropolis, 
praying  for  the  total  repeal  of  the  remaining  penal  laws. 
Mr.  Anstey  encloses  a  copy  of  the  petition  as  printed  in 
the  True  Tablet  of  the  llth  instant.  It  is  desired  that 
the  member  presenting  the  petition  should  manage  to 


204  CATHOLIC    DISABILITIES. 

elicit  a  debate  upon  the  points  there  set  forth;  a  motion 
of  some  kind  will  therefore  be  necessary.  The  low  esti- 
mation in  which  the  English  Catholic  members  are  held 
in  their  own  body  prevents  Mr.  Anstey,  who  is  entrusted 
with  the  conduct  of  the  matter,  from  troubling  either  of 
them  with  it.  Not  being  personally  known  to  Mr.  Dun- 
combe  (although  as  a  committee-member  of  the  Catholic 
Registration  Society  he  assisted  in  canvassing  Catholic  votes 
for  him  last  year),  he  begs  to  inform  Mr.  D.  that  he  is  a 
friend  of  the  Reverend  Mr.  Macartney  of  Manchester,* 
whose  case  was  so  admirably  managed  lately  by  Mr.  Dnn- 
combe  in  the  House. 

The  petition  was  presented,  and  Mr.  Duncombe's 
services  thus  acknowledged : — 

Erectheum  Club,  Wednesday  Morning. 

SIR, — On  the  part  of  those  whose  petition  you  presented 
last  night  I  beg  to  offer  you  my  most  sincere  thanks.  I 
have  just  read  the  reports  of  the  presentation  in  the  various 
newspapers ;  the  Morning  Herald  is  the  only  one  that  has 
reported  it  correctly.  Will  you  have  the  kindness  to  give 
notice  to-night  (if  you  have  not  already  done  so),  and  ask 
Sir  James  Graham  to-morrow  whether  it  is  his  intention  to 
act  upon  the  report  of  the  Criminal  Law  Commissioners,  or 
to  repeal  the  remaining  disabilities  of  Catholics  ?  It  is  of 
some  importance  that  this  should  be  done  by  to-morrow  at 
the  latest,  in  order  that  the  True  Tablet  may  make  its 
comments  upon  Sir  James's  reply  upon  Saturday  morning. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

T.  CHISHOLM  ANSTEY. 

In  the  year  1851  the  entire  Protestantism  of  the 
British  empire  exhibited  the  most  frantic  excitement 
in  consequence  of  the  Pope  of  Rome  having  published 
a  letter  apostolical,  announcing  in  language  of  absolute 

*  A  convert  to  Popery  who  complained  of  his  wife  having  been 
immured  in  a  convent. 


ROMAN    HIERARCHY    IN    ENGLAND.  205 

authority  the  creation  of  a  Catholic  hierarchy  in 
England,  entirely  ignoring  the  Established  Church 
and  its  prelates.  Since  the  Eeformation  the  opera- 
tion of  the  Papacy  in  this  country  had  been  generally 
(especially  during  the  last  century)  quiet  and  un- 
obtrusive. The  community  here  in  connexion  with 
it  had  been  governed  in  the  most  unassuming  manner 
by  vicars  apostolic  ;  but  partly  through  the  influence 
of  distinguished  English  converts  from  the  Church 
of  England,  and  partly  in  consequence  of  representa- 
tions of  one  or  two  of  the  dignitaries  of  the  Eoman 
Church  officiating  in  England,  the  supreme  Pontiff 
caused  an  entirely  new  and  comprehensive  arrange- 
ment to  be  carried  out,  in  which  the  kingdom  was 
divided  into  dioceses,  each  governed  by  a  bishop, 
assuming  a  title  from  the  episcopate,  and  all  were  to 
be  governed  by  an  archbishop. 

This  announcement  took  the  Protestant  community 
by  surprise ;  although  the  important  change  had  been 
contemplated  by  the  court  of  Borne  two  or  three 
years  before,  and  they  were  not  reconciled  to  it  by 
the  contemporary  publication  of  a  document  quite  as 
startling  to  Protestant  readers,  in  still  more  extra- 
vagant phraseology,  declaring  the  establishment  of  a 
Eoman  Catholic  hierarchy  under  the  direction  of  the 
writer,  who  signed  himself  "  Archbishop  of  West- 
minster, Cardinal  Priest  of  St.  Pudentia,  and  Ad- 
ministrator Apostolic  of  the  Diocese  of  Southwark." 

It  is  impossible  to  exaggerate  the  impression  created 
throughout  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  land,  not 
only  by  the  purpose,  but  by  the  tone  of  these  docu- 
ments ;  and  Lord  John  Eussell  increased  the  excite- 
ment tenfold  by  publishing  an  indignation  letter  to 


206  PAPAL    DOCUMENTS. 

the  Bishop  of  Durham,  denouncing  the  innovation  in 
the  strongest  terms,  and  threatening  parliamentary 
interference.  The  press  generally  echoed  his  sen- 
timents ;  and  the  two  branches  of  the  Legislature 
were  called  upon  to  save  the  country  from  popery. 

Catholics  explained  that  the  papal  documents  were 
intended  only  for  themselves ;  that  the  supreme 
Pontiff's  intentions  were  purely  spiritual;  and  pro- 
tested against  any  tampering  with  the  provisions  of 
the  Catholic  Emancipation  Act.  There  were  zealots 
on  both  sides,  who  did  their  best  to  inflame  the 
public  excitement ;  there  were  also  moderate  men, 
who  strove  earnestly  to  lessen  the  wide-spread 
irritation. 

Among  the  latter  conspicuously  stood  the  member 
for  Finsbury.  He  had  been  instrumental  in  carrying 
the  long  disputed  measure  for  relief,  and  was  averse 
to  any  legislation  in  a  contrary  spirit.  In  the  face  of 
the  popular  agitation  against  the  alleged  encroach- 
ments of  popery  he  raised  his  voice  for  toleration. 
During  the  debates  in  the  House  of  Commons  he 
spoke  forcibly  in  deprecation  of  the  spirit  of  reprisal 
that  was  then  influencing  a  large  body  of  his  coun- 
trymen. In  so  doing,  however,  he  laid  himself  open 
to  the  animadversions  of  the  ultra-Protestant  portion 
of  the  press,  who  could  not  appreciate  what  they  con- 
sidered to  be  a  Protestant  champion  of  popery.  He 
was  obliged  to  declare  publicly  his  opposition  to  the 
spirit  of  the  Papacy,  and  avow  that,  as  a  consistent 
advocate  of  religious  liberty,  he  was  bound  to  raise 
his  voice  against  an  arbitrary  control  of  the  privileges 
enjoyed  by  any  portion  of  her  Majesty's  subjects. 
The  moderation  and  good  sense  that  influenced  his 


ECCLESIASTICAL    TITLES    BILL.  207 

interposition  in  favour  of  the  Catholics  may  be 
gathered  from  the  following  motion,  which  we  print 
from  the  original  draft  : — 

Mr.  T.  BUNCOMBE. — On  motion  for  Mr.  Speaker  leaving 
the  Chair  to  go  into  Committee  on  the  Ecclesiastical 
Titles  Bill, 

To  move, — "  That  whilst  this  House  regrets  that  in  the 
documents  relating  to  the  recent  appointment  of  a  Roman 
Catholic  hierarchy  in  this  country  greater  consideration  was 
not  shown  towards  the  Protestant  feelings  of  the  people, 
yet  this  House,  relying  upon  the  solemn  assurances  that 
have  been  given,  that  neither  slight  nor  insult  was  thereby 
intended  to  the  sovereign  or  to  the  nation,  will  abstain 
from  further  legislative  proceedings,  unless  it  shall  hereafter 
be  found  that  those  appointments  are  exercised  in  a  manner 
inconsistent  with  the  civil  rights  or  the  religious  freedom  of 
any  portion  of  her  Majesty's  subjects." 

The  action  of  many  of  the  Dissenters  in  this  agita- 
tion was  equally  in  opposition  to  the  Church  of 
England ;  and  sectarian  animosity  declared  itself  by  a 
cordial  support  of  the  papal  and  cardinalian  mani- 
festoes, mingled  with  virulent  abuse  of  the  State 
establishment.  Among  the  Finsbury  constituency 
there  was  a  large  element  of  dissent,  and  these  electors 
got  up  public  meetings,  in  which  the  conduct  of  their 
member  was  warmly  commended  by  resolutions  pub- 
lished in  the  newspapers.  The  chairman  having 
communicated  the  result  to  Mr.  Duncombe,  the  latter, 
in  a  letter  dated  6th  June,  1851,  replied: — 

I  rejoice  to  learn  that  my  opposition  to  the  Ecclesiastical 
Titles  Bill  meets  with  such  general  approbation,  for  although 
Popery  possesses  no  charms  in  my  eyes,  yet  I  consider  that 
I  should  have  been  a  traitor  to  those  sacred  principles  of 


208  no  NONO. 

civil  aud  religious  freedom  that  I  have  ever  advocated,  as 
well  as  unworthy  of  the  enlightened  constituency  I  have  the 
honour  to  represent,  had  I,  by  any  vote  of  mine,  basely 
succumbed  to  that  bigot  cry  so  industriously  raised  last 
winter  throughout  the  land,  and  thereby  deprived  my 
Roman  Catholic  fellow-subjects,  whether  in  England  or 
in  Ireland,  of  any  portion  of  those  religious  rights  and 
privileges  conferred  upon  them  by  the  Emancipation  Act 
of  1829. 

That  these  were  Mr.  Duncombe's  real  sentiments 
is  evident  from  the  fact  that  among  his  voluminous 
papers  there  is  not  a  single  communication  from  a 
Catholic  priest  or  layman  in  favour  of  the  manifesta- 
tion of  the  Pope's  authority  in  England  which  caused 
the  Parliamentary  measure  he  mentions.  Had  he 
permitted  any  consideration  to  interfere  with  his  sense 
of  duty,  he  would  have  taken  the  side  of  the  Church 
of  England,  of  which,  as  we  have  just  stated,  some  of 
his  nearest  relatives  were  ministers. 

He  strove  hard  to  allay  the  alarm  that  had  been 
excited  among  the  members  of  that  establishment,  and 
recommended  their  waiting  and  seeing  if  any  mischief 
arose  from  the  proceeding  complained  of,  before  they 
demanded  a  remedy.  As  every  one  knows,  his  antici- 
pations were  realized :  the  new  Catholic  bishops  in  no 
way  interfered  with  the  old  Protestant  bishops,  and 
the  greater  novelty,  the  cardinal  archbishop,  found 
"  ample  room  and  verge  enough"  for  the  display  of 
his  dignity  without  incommoding  either  of  the  re- 
spective primates  of  the  Established  Church — while 
the  much-abused  Pio  Nono,  instead  of  upsetting  both 
Church  and  State  "  in  that  famous  realm  of  England" 
referred  to  in  his  bull,  met  with  considerable  diffi- 
culty in  maintaining  his  own  position  in  Home. 


CARDINAL    WISEMAN.  209 

The  only  person  who  really  suffered  during  the 
controversy  was  Henry  VIII.,  whom  Dissenters  and 
Catholics  unanimously  voted  "  a  ruffian"  ;  but  as  Mr. 
Froude  has  so  thoroughly  defended  that  zealous  de- 
fender of  the  Roman  Catholic  faith,  and  still  more 
zealous  supporter  of  the  Reformation,  this  practical 
application  of  the  pleader's  advice — "  Abuse  the  plain- 
tiffs solicitor !"  cannot  be  said  to  have  done  the  Pro- 
testant cause  any  harm. 

As  for  Cardinal  Wiseman — whose  red  hat  at  one 
time  was  regarded  as  not  less  revolutionary  than  the 
bonnet  rouge — he  turned  out  to  be  as  harmless  a  per- 
sonage as  ever  lectured  at  a  mechanics'  institute  or 
presided  at  a  teetotallers'  demonstration :  in  truth, 
the  obnoxious  "  prince  of  the  church"  lived  to  become 
the  most  be-photographed  celebrity  of  the  nineteenth 
century,  and  died  absolutely  more  regretted  by  the 
antagonistic  church  than  by  his  own. 

Soon  after  Mr.  Buncombe's  return  for  Finsbury, 
he  wrote,  April  12th,  1835,  to  a  gentleman  of  great 
influence  (Baron  de  Golds  mid)  offering  to  bring  again 
under  the  consideration  of  Parliament  the  abrogation 
of  Jewish  disabilities.  The  Baron,  then  Mr.  Isaac 
L.  Goldsmid,  replied  that  Dr.  Lushington  having 
offered  his  advocacy  if  they  would  place  Sir  Robert 
R.  Grant's  bill  on  the  subject  in  his  hands,  his  co- 
religionists had  acceded  to  the  proposal.  The  project 
slept  in  his  mind  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  century, 
during  which  time  he  saw  bigotry  and  intolerance  tri- 
umph over  every  effort  to  obtain  for  the  Jews  the  rights 
enjoyed  by  their  Christian  fellow  subjects.  There  was 
no  systematized  agitation  in  their  favour  like  that 
which  rendered  triumphant  the  claims  of  the  Roman 

VOL.    II.  P 


210  LORD   JOHN    RUSSELL. 

Catholics  and  the  Anti-Corn-Law  League.  They  had 
to  rely  on  their  own  fitness  for  the  boon  they  asked 
for,  and  the  strong  sense  of  justice  among  the  people 
of  England.  They  did  not  rely  in  vain. 

The  proceedings  of  Lord  John  Russell  since  he  had 
been  returned  for  the  City  of  London,  with  respect  to 
the  question  of  admitting  Jews  into  Parliament,  had 
excited  a  good  deal  of  remark.  There  had  been  much 
said  by  him,  it  was  alleged,  and  nothing  done.  Mr. 
Duncombe  determined  that  the  reproach  should  not 
fall  upon  other  friends  of  religious  liberty  in  the 
House,  and  put  the  affair  in  a  right  train  for  decisive 
action.  He  was  probably  stimulated  by  a  leader  in 
the  Times  of  March  18th,  1858,  from  which  we  quote 
the  following  sentences : — 

Mr.  Duncombe  may  be  rather  too  pressing  and  too  ready 
for  an  appeal  to  the  ultima  ratio  of  a  Representative  House, 
but  still  it  may  come  to  that.  Lord  John  Russell  is  losing 
ground  and  incurring  a  certain  degree  of  ridicule  by 
always  appearing  as  the  friend  of  the  Jews,  without  being 
able  to  do  anything  for  them.  Thus  he  is  always 
holding  the  wisp  of  hay  before  the  poor  jaded  beast  without 
ever  giving  it  a  mouthful.  Is  he  in  earnest  ?  There  are 
those  who  doubt  it.  There  are  certain  costs  and  other  dis- 
agreeables a  man  will  submit  to  for  the  sake  of  being  in 
Parliament,  and  Lord  John  Russell  may  carry  a  perpetual 
brief  for  Baron  Rothschild  as  the  price  of  his  seat.  The 
arrangement  has  gone  on  a  long  time,  and  the  worthy 
Baron  has  already  lost  a  good  many  years  of  his  promised 
Parliamentary  career.  He  may  come  to  his  estate  at  last, 
but  meanwhile  he  has  been  deprived  of  the  enjoyment  of  it 
for  a  most  unreasonable  period,  and  a  short  future  does  not 
always  make  up  for  a  long  past.  So  Lord  John  Russell  is 
bound  to  do  something  effectual.  He  has  only  to  put  into 
exercise  all  the  power  he  has  in  the  matter,  and  all  the 


THE   JEWS.  211 

influence  he  possesses  with  the  Liberal  party,  and  he  can 
hardly  fail  of  success.  We  hope  to  see  the  time  when 
nothing  but  the  natural  preference  of  Christians  for 
Christians  will  stand  in  the  way  of  a  Jew  M.P.  or  a  Jew  Peer. 

The  member  for  Finsbury  had  been  the  earnest  ad- 
vocate of  the  Dissenters  as  well  as  of  the  Eoman 
Catholics ;  now  to  show  how  perfect  was  his  toleration, 
he  took  up  the  subject  of  the  "  disabilities  of  the 
Jews."  Having  acquired  the  necessary  information, 
and  communicated  with  the  leading  professors  of  that 
faith  in  England,  in  the  sessions  of  1857  and  1858  a 
bill  for  the  removal  of  oaths  was  found  necessary  by 
the  election  of  Baron  Eothschild  for  the  City  of 
London.  On  its'  going  to  the  Lords  certain  amend- 
ments were  proposed  to  which  the  Commons  would 
not  agree,  and  the  latter  appointed  a  committee  (Lord 
John  Eussell  as  chairman),  which  included  Baron 
Eothschild,  to  draw  out  their  reasons  for  disagreeing. 
Mr.  Duncombe  proposed  this,  as  the  penalties  for  dis- 
qualified persons  voting  in  the  House  could  not  apply 
to  their  voting  on  committees.  His  motion  was 
carried  by  251  to  196.  The  bill,  after  much  debate, 
was  passed  by  both  Houses.  On  the  26th  Baron 
Eothschild  was  sworn  upon  the  Old  Testament,  and 
took  his  seat.  On  the  3rd  of  March,  1859,  he  at- 
tempted to  bring  in  a  bill  to  amend  the  Act  entitled — 
"  An  Act  to  provide  for  the  relief  of  her  Majesty's 
subjects  professing  the  Jewish  religion."  An  amend- 
ment was  afterwards  proposed  that — "  A  select  com- 
mittee be  appointed  to  consider  and  report  to  the 
House  on  the  best  mode  of  carrying  into  effect  the 
provisions  of  the  Act  21  and  22  Victoria,  to  provide 
for  the  relief  of  her  Majesty's  subjects  professing  the 

p  2 


212  BARON   ROTHSCHILD. 

Jewish  religion."  The  select  committee  was  granted, 
Mr.  Duncombe  being  the  first  on  the  list.  It  in- 
cluded Lords  John  Russell,  John  Manners,  and 
Hotham ;  Sirs  Richard  Bethell,  George  Grey,  James 
Graham ;  Colonel  Wilson  Patten,  the  Solicitor- 
General,  and  Messrs.  Walpole,  Byng,  Henley,  New- 
degate,  Dillwyn,  and  Adams.  They  had  power  to 
send  for  persons,  papers,  and  records. 

The  committee  continued  to  sit  from  March  15th, 
1859,  to  April  1st,  when  a  draft  report  was  prepared 
by  the  chairman,  the  Right  Hon.  S.  H.  Walpole. 
The  only  evidence  taken  was  that  of  Mr.  Erskine, 
then  clerk-assistant  of  the  House,  Mr.  Duncombe 
being  present  at  each  of  his  two  examinations  and 
assisting  in  eliciting  evidence. 

A  report  from  the  select  committee  on  the  Jews' 
Bill  was  printed  on  the  llth  of  April.  In  it  is 
stated  that  Baron  Lionel  Nathan  de  Rothschild  pre- 
sented himself  at  the  table  of  the  House  at  the  pre- 
vious session,  the  oath  was  tendered  to  him  in  the 
usual  manner,  but  declining  to  take  it  on  conscien- 
tious scruples,  he  was  ordered  to  withdraw,  when  a 
resolution  was  passed,  that  as  a  person  of  the  Jewish 
religion  entertaining  conscientious  objections  to  the 
declaration  on  "  the  true  faith  of  a  Christian,"  such 
words  should  be  omitted,  and  he  be  permitted  to  take 
his  seat.  He  took  the  oath  in  that  form,  and  subse- 
quently sat  and  voted  as  a  member  of  the  House.  A 
day  or  two  afterwards  Baron  Meyer  Amschel  de 
Rothschild  and  Alderman  David  Salomons  took  such 
oath  and  their  seats. 

The  popular  member  for  Finsbury  was  now  more 
than  ever  called  upon  to  take  the  chair  at  public  din- 


PARLIAMENTARY   REFORM.  213 

ners  and  meetings,  and  to  originate  or  support  mea- 
sures of  public  utility;  among  others,  he  moved 
that  the  National  Gallery  should  be  thrown  open  on 
Saturday  for  the  convenience  of  those  who  enjoy  a 
half-holiday  on  that  day,  and  succeeded. 

His  colleague,  Mr.  Cox,  was  neither  popular  in  nor 
out  of  the  House,  and  therefore  retained  his  senatorial 
honours  only  a  very  short  time.  In  the  general  election 
this  year,  he  was  at  the  bottom  of  the  poll,  Mr.  Dun- 
combe  beating  him  by  a  majority  of  nearly  two 
to  one,  having  polled  the  extraordinary  number  of 
8538  votes  ;  Sir  S.  M.  Peto,  8174. 

Mr.  Buncombe's  ardour  for  reform  was  not  confined 
to  voting  when  measures  of  the  kind  were  brought 
forward.  He  had  no  confidence  in  promises,  and  had 
grown  tired  of  professions,  by  which  the  country  was 
put  off  session  after  session.  He  never  consented  to 
the  cry  of  the  Whigs,  by  which  they  sought  to  make 
theirs  a  final  measure — "  the  Bill,  the  whole  Bill, 
and — nothing  but  the  Sill."  He  was  aware  that  a  good 
deal  more  was  required  to  satisfy  the  requirements  of 
the  occasion,  but  consented  to  take  the  full  amount 
by  instalments,  of  which  the  Bill  of  1832  was  con- 
sidered the  first.  "  Finality  John"  laboured  in  vain 
to  persuade  him  that  the  Eeform  Bill  was  the  univer- 
sal panacea  for  electioneering  ills,  "the  great  last 
cause,  best  understood''  of  legislative  perfection ;  nor 
would  he  accept  as  sufficient  the  attempts  in  the  same 
direction  of  either  Whig  or  Tory  ministers. 

A  Parliamentary  Eeform  Committee  was  established 
in  London,  consisting  of  Messrs.  Clay,  Fox,  MialL 
Eoebuck,  Pease,  Major-General  Thompson,  William 
Williams,  and  other  zealous  reformers,  with  Mr.  Morley 


214  MR.    BUNCOMBE 

as  treasurer.  Mr.  Buncombe  was  invited  to  join  them 
in  an  attempt  to  ascertain  the  feeling  of  the  country 
on  the  subject,  or  to  state  his  opinions.  A  circular, 
bearing  the  signature  of  Mr.  Roebuck,  was  issued  by 
them  in  June,  1857,  but  the  member  for  Finsbury 
did  not  seem  desirous  of  co-operating  with  them. 
Indeed  in  December  he  wrote  declining  to  sign  their 
address,  being  of  opinion  that  "  any  step  of  that  de- 
scription is  premature  at  the  present  moment."  In 
the  course  of  a  few  months  he  had  so  far  modified 
his  first  impressions  as  to  address  the  honorary  secre- 
tary in  the  following  terms  : — 

March  10th,  1858. 

SIR, — I  have  the  honour  to  acknowledge  the  receipt  of 
your  letter  of  the  8th  instant,  and  in  reply  beg  to  observe 
that  since  my  last  communication  it  must  be  obvious,  I 
think,  to  every  reformer,  that  an  unfavourable  change  has 
taken  place  in  the  country's  prospects  of  Parliamentary 
reform. 

When  I  last  wrote  to  you  I  considered  we  were  on  the 
eve  of  the  Government  redeeming  its  pledge  to  lay  before 
Parliament  a  plan  for  the  amendment  of  our  representative 
system,  and  that  to  condemn  or  distrust  its  provisions 
before  the  country  could  judge  of  them  was  unfair,  and  cal- 
culated to  discourage  and  to  hamper  any  administration  who 
had  pledged  itself  to  so  difficult  a  task.  I  therefore  declined 
appending  my  signature  to  the  address,  not  from  any  dissent 
to  the  principles  as  far  as  they  went,  but  solely  on  the 
ground  that,  in  my  opinion,  the  step  was  premature.  A 
new  Government  has  suddenly  been  called  into  power, 
composed  of  men  who  give  no  pledge  upon  the  subject  of 
reform,  beyond,  to  quote  the  prime  minister's  own  words, 
"  That  he  should  feel  it  his  duty,  in  conjunction  with  his 
colleagues,  to  look  into  this  important  question,  but  he 
would  not  pledge  himself  or  them  to  introduce  either  now 
or  at  any  future  time  a  Bill  upon  the  subject."  Now 


ON   REFORM.  215 

this  declaration  following  upon  the  words  that,  "  as  far  as 
he  was  concerned,  he  was  content  with  things  as  they  were, 
as,  in  his  opinion,  the  present  representative  system  had 
resulted  in  a  House  of  Commons  fairly  and  fully  represent- 
ing the  feelings  of  numbers  as  well  as  of  the  property  and 
intelligence  of  the  country,"  I  consider,  since  the  days  of 
the  celebrated  speech  of  the  Duke  of  Wellington  against  all 
reform,  anything  less  cheering  to  ardent  reformers  has  never 
appeared  ;  and  if  nothing  should  eventually  be  proposed  by 
the  Government,  reformers  ought  not  and  cannot  blame 
Lord  Derby  or  his  colleagues. 

If  I  might,  therefore,  take  the  liberty  of  suggesting  any- 
thing, it  would  be  that  the  reform  committee  should  issue 
a  fresh  address,  based  on  the  same  principles  as  their  last, 
but  adapted  to  altered  circumstances.  I  presume  those 
who  signed  the  former  would  not  object  to  their  signatures 
being  transferred  to  the  new,  while  a  vast  increase  of  fresh 
names  would  proclaim  the  people's  disappointment  and  the 
nation's  wants.  And  if  I  might  be  permitted  at  the  same 
time  to  propose  an  amendment  to  the  original  address,  it 
would  be  to  add  to  its  requirements  a  quarterly,  or,  at  the 
farthest,  a  half-yearly  revision  of  the  electoral  lists,  founded 
upon  a  less  vexatious  and  less  expensive  plan  than  the 
present. 

Should  my  humble  suggestions  meet  with  the  approba- 
tion of  the  committee,  I  hope  that  I  need  not  add  that  I 
shall  be  proud  and  esteem  it  an  honour  to  co-operate  with 
those  gentlemen  who  have  so  ably  paved  the  way  to  secure 
the  ultimate  success  of  real  Parliamentary  reform. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 

Your  obedient  servant,       T.  S.  DUNCOMBE. 

Of  all  forms  of  legislation,  the  most  difficult  to  deal 
with  was  that  which  involved  changes  of  custom  and 
modifications  of  popular  prejudices.  The  indignation 
created  amongst  Protestants  by  the  papal  division  of 
England  into  Eoman  Catholic  dioceses  was  not  greater 
than  the  same  feelings  excited  among  the  poorer 


216  SUNDAY    TRADING. 

classes  of  both  religions  by  the  attempt  to  do  away 
with  privileges  they  had  been  in  the  habit  of  enjoying 
from  time  immemorial.  Presbyterians  and  other  rigid 
nonconformists  looked  with  horror  on  what  they  con- 
sidered the  desecration  of  the  Sabbath  by  trading  in 
various  London  districts ;  and  societies  were  formed,  in 
which  a  large  proportion  of  the  members  were  influ- 
ential clergymen  and  prelates  of  the  Church  of 
England,  to  put  down  the  custom,  while  efforts  were 
made  in  both  Houses  of  Parliament  to  render  it 
illegal.  The  Liberals  were  averse  to  any  interference 
with  the  privileges  of  the  people ;  and  if  they  found 
it  convenient  to  buy  and  sell  on  the  Sunday,  con- 
sidered that  no  more  harm  would  come  of  it  than  re- 
sulted in  Catholic  countries  to  the  people  by  the  same 
practice.  "  The  Sabbatarians"  desired  that  the  London 
parishes  should  assume  the  aspect  of  a  Scotch  village 
on  "  the  Lord's  day,"  and  seemed  determined  to  put 
down  not  only  trading  but  travelling.  In  their  idea, 
nothing  was  to  be  permitted  but  going  to  church  or 
chapel.  The  old  Puritanic  tyranny  was  to  be  en- 
forced with  extreme  penalties ;  railroads  were  to  be 
stopped,  omnibuses  to  cease  to  run ;  no  dinners  were 
to  be  baked,  no  beards  to  be  shaved;  no  houses 
of  refreshment  to  be  open ;  the  costermonger's  barrow 
and  the  itinerant  basket  were  to  be  prohibited ;  and 
another  abortive  effort  made  to  force  the  lower  classes 
to  become  religious  by  Act  of  Parliament. 

We  append  the  views  of  the  framer  of  one  of  these 
attempts  at  moral  reform  : — 

Eaton-square,  May  7th,  1860. 

MY  DEAR  BUNCOMBE, — Many  thanks  for  your  letter  and 
for  the  return,  which  you  were  quite  right  in  supposing  I 


LORD    CHELMSFORD.  217 

had  never  heard  of.  I  agree  with  you  that  the  Act  of 
Charles  II.  has  a  most  unequal  operation  in  London  and  in 
country  towns.  I  have  been  solicited  by  others  to  extend 
my  Bill  beyond  the  bounds  of  the  Metropolitan  Police 
District,  but  I  am  already  upon  a  hornet's  nest,  and  I  do 
not  know  what  would  be  the  consequence  of  stepping  out 
of  the  limits  within  which  I  propose  at  present  to  confine 
myself.  If  I  make  the  law  general,  the  statute  of  Charles 
ought  to  be  repealed,  and  entirely  new  provisions  substi- 
tuted. This  would  be  a  large  question,  and  one  beset  with 
difficulties,  and  I  must  be  content  at  present  to  endeavour 
to  apply  a  remedy  to  the  place  where  the  evil  is  most 
felt. 

Yours  very  sincerely,          CHELMSFORD. 

Eaton-square,  June  13th,  1860. 

MY  DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — Any  one  who  undertakes  a  Bill 
relating  to  Sunday  trading  and  expects  to  conciliate  all 
parties,  must  be  a  very  sanguine  or  a  very  silly  man.  The 
Scylla  and  Charybdis  of  such  a  measure  are  on  the  one 
hand  the  religious  world,  who  object  to  the  smallest  relaxa- 
tion of  the  law  for  observance  of  the  Lord's  day,  and,  on  the 
other,  those  who  are  interested  in  Sunday  traffic,  and  who 
consider  any  interference  with  their  dealings  an  infringe- 
ment of  their  liberties.  Between  these  two  extremes  I 
have  endeavoured  to  steer  my  course,  but  if  I  turned  my 
head  even  a  little  to  one  side  or  to  the  other,  I  was  sure  to 
run  upon  a  rock. 

I  have  always  been  careful  to  guard  against  the  notion 
that  my  Bill  was  intended  either  to  enforce  a  more  strict 
regard  to  the  Lord's  day,  or  that  in  any  sense  it  was  to  be 
treated  as  a  religious  movement.  What  I  kept  steadily  in 
view  and  always  insisted  upon  was,  that  there  were  thou- 
sands and  thousands  of  tradesmen  in  the  metropolis  who 
were  anxious  to  have  their  day  of  rest,  and  that  they  were 
utterly  deprived  of  the  opportunity  by  a  minority  of  their 
neighbours  keeping  open  their  shops,  which  compelled  them 
in  self-defence  to  do  the  same;  and  this,  of  course, 


218  LORD    CHELMSFORD 

entailed  the  same  privation  upon  their  servants  and  ap- 
prentices, who  were  not  free  agents.  But  when  I  pro- 
posed to  close  the  shops  entirely  on  Sundays  I  was  met 
by  the  case  of  the  poor  man  who,  from  the  unfortunate 
practice  which  prevails  (though  gradually  changing)  of 
paying  wages  late  on  Saturday  night,  had  no  opportunity 
of  making  his  little  purchases  for  the  Sunday  before  that 
day. 

With  respect  to  the  sale  of  oranges,  fruit,  ginger  beer, 
&c.  before  ten  and  after  one,  I  cannot  think  that  there 
ought  to  be  any  objection.  To  prohibit  this  would  be  to 
put  a  very  invidious  distinction  between  the  poor  and  the 
rich  man,  and  in  that  respect  would  be  most  objectionable. 
The  same  remark  applies  to  pastrycooks.  Eating-houses  and 
cooks'  shops  are  within  the  exemption  in  the  29  Car.  II. 
As  to  periodicals,  they  have  been  my  main  difficulty ;  here 
the  struggle  has  been  between  the  bishops  and  the  press. 
At  first  my  Bill  permitted  the  sale  before  ten  o'clock  only, 
and  in  this  form  it  was  approved  by  the  Sunday  Rest 
Association,  of  which  the  Bishops  of  London  and  Winchester 
are  the  presidents  ;  the  addition  of  "  after  one  "  was  then 
made,  and  upon  that  clause,  and  that  alone,  the  Right 
Reverend  Bench  rose  in  opposition.  I  do  not  care  about 
keeping  it,  but  it  may  be  observed  that  it  is  the  most  harm- 
less form  of  Sunday  trading,  so  far  as  interfering  with  the 
day  of  rest  is  concerned,  as  a  single  person  in  the  shop  is 
all  that  is  requisite  to  carry  it  on.  I  quite  agree  with 
you  that  it  would  have  been  better  if  I  could  have 
extended  the  Bill  beyond  the  metropolitan  district,  but 
this  would  have  entailed  the  necessity  of  repealing  the 
statute  of  Charles  II.,  which  would  have  occasioned  me 
many  more  difficulties  than  I  can  describe.  I  have  applied 
my  remedy  where  it  was  most  wanted,  and  there  are  plenty 
of  precedents  for  legislating  only  for  this  district.  Of 
course  there  are  objections  to  the  Bill,  as  what  measure 
was  ever  proposed  without  being  exposed  to  formidable  and 
even  unanswerable  ones  ?  The  question  always  is,  whether 
the  objections  to  the  present  state  of  things  are  not  still 


ON    SUNDAY   TRADING.  219 

greater.     We  must  never  lose  the  good  by  refusing  every- 
thing which  is  not  the  best. 

I  am  afraid  I  cannot  look  with  favour  upon  your  Jew 
Bill,  nor  excuse  it  according  to  the  old  story,  because  it  is 
only  a  little  one.  Our  arrangement  was  that  each  House 
should  deal  for  itself  with  this  matter,  and  I  think  it  is 
a  departure  from  the  terms  of  our  compromise  to  ask 
us  to  assist  you  with  a  Bill  to  regulate  it  for  all  time  to 
come. 

Ever  yours  sincerely,          CHELMSFOKD. 


CHAPTEE  IX. 

ITALY     AND     MAZZ1NI. 

The  Italian  Liberals — Mazzini  and  "  La  Giovine  Italia" — The 
Sanfedists  and  the  Roman  Government — Revolutionary  move- 
ment— Mazzini  and  the  Republic  of  Rome — Mazzini  in  London 
— His  letters  to  Mr.  Buncombe — The  Member  for  Finsbury  a 
Member  of  the  Society  of  the  "  Friends  of  Italy  " — Atrocities 
committed  by  the  Roman  and  Neapolitan  Governments  — 
Petition  to  the  House  of  Commons — Communications  from 
Mazzini — Kossuth  on  Cavour — Letters  from  Sir  John  Romilly 
and  Baron  Poerio — Kossuth  in  Italy — Treaty  of  Villafranca — 
Notes  by  Kossuth — Garibaldi's  Conquest  of  Naples — Mr.  Edwin 
James  at  the  Seat  of  War — Absence  of  Mazzini — Evacuation  of 
Venice  by  the  Austrians — Republication  by  Mazzini  of  his 
Writings — Italian  unity  yet  imperfect. 

MOORE,  in  his  "  Diary,"  gives  a  description  of  the 
Italian  liberals  as  they  were  in  1819,  that  is  more 
strongly  characteristic  of  them  many  years  later. 
They  were  opposed  to  the  English  Government  grant- 
ing Catholic  emancipation,  because  it  would  increase 
the  power  of  the  Pope.  They  hated  the  papacy  as 
the  worst  possible  form  of  absolutism;  moreover, 
they  hated  the  Austrians  —  perhaps  because  the 
despotism  of  one  came  more  home  to  them  than 
that  of  the  other.  What  religion  they  professed 
was  far  from  orthodox  in  character ;  it  bore  a  strong 
resemblance  to  Canova's  ideal  representation  in  St. 
Peter's.  "  Religion  with  the  spikes  out  of  her  head," 
writes  a  Catholic,  "  is  a  disagreeable  personage. "* 
*  "  Diary  and  Letters,"  edited  by  Lord  John  Russell,  iii.  48. 


MAZZINI.  221 

The  first  Napoleon  is  reported  to  have  told  Canova 
that  he  would  make  Rome  the  capital  of  all  Italy. 
The  idea  has  not  yet  been  realized  by  Napoleon  III.  or 
by  the  Italian  liberals  under  the  inspiration  of  their 
celebrated  chiefs. 

Giuseppe  Mazzini  was  one  of  the  most  active  and 
enterprising  of  the  Italian  revolutionists  of  18'U. 
He  was  a  native  of  Genoa,  the  son  of  a  surgeon,  and 
played  so  prominent  a  part  in  the  movement  that  his 
countrymen  readily  adopted  him  as  its  director.  He 
originated  the  idea  of  Young  Italy,  and  in  a  periodical, 
in  an  association,  and  as  a  political  cry,  made  such 
profitable  use  of  it,  that  La  Giovine  Italia  began  to 
stir  the  pulses  of  the  entire  nation.  He  published  a 
volume  dedicated  to  Carlo  Alberto,  king  of  Piedmont, 
urging  him  to  place  himself  at  the  head  of  a  united 
effort  of  the  Italians  to  drive  the  Austrians  back  to 
Germany,  and  made  the  most  energetic  appeals  to  his 
countrymen  at  home  and  abroad  to  induce  them  to 
combine  in  the  same  patriotic  cause.  He  was  an  in- 
defatigable conspirator,  and  caused  his  influence  to  be 
felt  in  every  direction.  The  Governments  at  Rome,  at 
Milan,  at  Florence,  at  Naples — indeed,  everywhere  in 
Italy — were  kept  in  a  constant  state  of  alarm  by  a 
knowledge  of  his  intrigues.  The  King  of  Prance, 
too,  was  as  hostile  as  the  Emperor  of  Austria.  In 
short,  he  was  regarded  as  a  dangerous  character. 

The  complaints  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Pontifical 
States  of  the  tyranny  and  bad  faith  of  their  ruler 
were  recognised  not  only  by  the  English  Government, 
but  by  France  and  Prussia,  even  Austria  uniting 
in  a  joint  recommendation  of  reform  to  Pope  Gre- 
gory XVI.  Nothing,  however,  seemed  more  foreign 
to  the  nature  of  the  Pope  and  his  ministers  than  any 


222  PROPAGANDISE!. 

concession.  Instead  of  this  they  organized  a  band  of 
miscreants,  called  Sanfedists,  as  pontifical  volunteers, 
who  were  permitted  to  rob  and  murder  the  population 
of  the  Legations  with  perfect  impunity.  The  historian 
Farini*  denounces  the  infamous  proceedings  of  the 
Eoman  court  and  its  supporters.  There  cannot  be  a 
shadow  of  a  doubt  that  the  atrocities  they  committed 
justified  the  continued  action  of  Mazzini,  and  the 
constant  remonstrances  of  Mr.  Duncombe. 

Mazzini  repeated  his  attempts  to  make  old  nations 
young,  but  with  less  and  less  success.  "  La  Giovine 
Italia"  did  well  as  a  suggestive  title  to  a  publication ; 
"  Young  France"  did  less  as  a  suggestion ;  "  Young 
Switzerland"  produced  little  effect;  -and  "Young 
England''  none  at  all.  The  propagandism  was  active 
enough  in  the  mind  of  this  republican — so  active, 
that  in  every  place  in  which  he  received  shelter  the 
first  use  he  seems  to  have  made  of  his  security  was  to 
organize  a  plot  for  upsetting  its  political  institutions  ; 
but  it  appears  that  wherever  he  went  a  counteracting 
influence  rendered  his  labours  nugatory.  People 
began  to  suspect  that  the  old  lamp  might  be  more 
trustworthy  than  a  new  one ;  and  the  cry  of  national 
renovation  lost  its  charm.  It  was  acknowledged  that 
fine  things  could  be  said  about  republicanism,  but 
that  the  working  result  might  be  drawn  from  the  con- 
dition of  the  states  of  South  America. 

In  1848,  the  Prefect  of  the  French  police  sent  a 
communication  to  the  Minister  of  the  Interior  an- 
nouncing the  arrival  of  Mazzini  in  Paris,  and  giving 
an  account  of  his  plans.  Soon  afterwards  the  move- 
ment recommenced  in  Kome;  where  Padre  Gavazzi, 

*  Admirably  translated  by  Mr.  Gladstone,  3  vols.  1851. 


REVOLUTIONS.  223 

then  a  Barnabite  friar,  gave  as  a  sermon  one  of  those 
stirring  discourses  that  have  since  rendered  him  famous 
as  an  orator.  The  Jesuits  were  denounced,  and 
changes  in  favour  of  laymen  in  the  Eoman  cabinet 
conceded.  At  this  crisis  the  expulsion  of  Louis 
Philippe  in  Paris  brought  a  fresh  access  of  agitation 
into  Italy ;  and  Pio  Nono,  Francis  Joseph,  Ferdinand, 
as  well  as  the  other  established  governments  in  Italy, 
were  made  to  feel  its  effects.  It  caused  Carlo  Alberto 
to  come  forward  as  the  leader  of  an  Italian  army ;  it 
also  caused  Mazzini,  who  was  in  France,  to  stimulate 
his  friends,  particularly  in  Eome,  to  activity  in  another 
direction.* 

The  revolutionary  earthquake  that  shook  French 
society  to  its  foundation  in  the  spring  of  1848  was 
almost  as  severely  felt  in  the  neighbouring  kingdoms 
and  states.  In  Italy  it  caused  the  Austrian  army  to 
retire  behind  the  Mincio.  After  the  foreigners  had 
been  expelled  from  Milan,  Venice  proclaimed  herself 
free,  and  Rome  .independent.  Naples  was  not  yet  so 
fortunate,  the  Swiss  mercenaries  having  made  a  good 
defence  of  the  Bourbons  for  a  time ;  and  the  patriots 
from  the  Abruzzi  to  the  Alps  began  to  talk  of  an 
united  Italy  as  a  grand  republic,  with  its  metropolis 
at  Eome,  and  Pope,  Kaiser,  and  Bourbon,  utterly  ex- 
tinguished, annihilated,  and  forgotten. 

Mr.  Duncombe  was  not  so  sanguine  as  his  friends  of 

*  Farini's  opinion  of  this  reformer  is  not  a  very  exalted  one : — 
"  Giuseppe  Mazzini  is  a  man  of  no  common  talent,  remarkable  for 
perseverance  in  his  plans,  for  resolution  under  suffering,  and  for 
private  virtues;  but  in  these  last  crises  of  the  Italian  nation,  he 
has  confounded  patriotism  with  self-love,  or  rather  with  selfish 
pride,  and  has  chosen  to  risk  seeing  the  temple  of  Italy  burned 
down,  because  she  would  not  dedicate  to  him  its  high  altar." — 
Mr.  Gladstone's  translation,  ii.  207. 


224  YOUNG   ITALY. 

the  sweet  South ;  and  the  triumphant  return  of 
Eadetski,  of  the  fugitive  Pontiff,  as  well  as  the  in- 
creased despotism  of  the  King  of  Naples,  confirmed  his1 
opinion  that  the  hour  of  Italian  freedom  had  not  yet 
arrived. 

Mazzini  hastened  to  Eome  after  the  flight  of  the 
Pope  and  the  establishment  of  a  republic.  He  was 
elected  a  member  of  the  Constituent  Assembly, 
which  he  addressed  in  a  stirring  speech  on  the  6th  of 
March.  He  was  received  with  acclamation,  and  his 
ascendancy  became  patent.  His  great  idea  was  at 
once  adopted,  that  Italy  must  be  a  single  democratic 
state,  having  Eome  for  her  capital.  Unfortunately,  as 
quickly  as  it  was  accepted  as  quickly  was  it  laid  aside. 
When  Mr.  Duncombe  heard  of  his  friend's  pre- 
eminence in  Eome,  he  heard  of  the  practical  extinc- 
tion of  Italian  unity  (for  that  time),  caused  by  the 
battle  of  Novara,  the  abdication  of  the  King  of 
Piedmont,  and  the  dispatch  from  republican  France 
of  an  army  under  General  Oudinot,  to  .assist  the  Pope 
in  returning  to  Eome. 

The  days  of  the  Eoman  republic  were  then  num- 
bered, and  Mazzini  had  once  more  to  leave  Italy, 
and  recommence  weaving  his  political  meshes  from 
a  safe  distance.  After  many  vicissitudes  as  Car- 
bonaro  and  revolutionary  propagandist,  in  the  spring 
of  1851  Mazzini  was  living  at  Brompton,  but  not 
inactively.  His  Giovine  Italia  had  not  been  so 
successful  as  he  had  anticipated,  and  he  had  begun  to 
entertain  misgivings  as  to  the  possibility  of  establish- 
ing a  democratic  Italy.  Still  the  idea  was  not  to  be 
abandoned.  He  now  appealed  to  the  good  offices  of 
his  English  friend  to  give  the  people  of  England  a 


DEMOCRACY.  225 

knowledge  of  recent  events  in  Italy,  and  disabuse  the 
public  mind  of  unfavourable  impressions  created  by 

adverse  reports. 

2,  Sidney-place,  Brompton,  April  4th. 

DEAR  SIR, — The  papers  which  ought  to  be  published  are 
the  "  Correspondence  on  the  Affairs  of  Rome/'  from  the 
month  of  November,  1848,  to  the  July,  1849,  when  Rome 
fell  under  French  invasion.  The  November  ought  to  be 
chosen  as  the  month  in  which  the  murder  of  Count  Rossi 
took  place,  and  things  began  to  look  gloomy.  I  feel  sure — 
and  that  ought  to  be  the  ground  for  some  remarks  of  yours 
— that  all  the  accusations  spread  by  Cochrane,  the  Quarterly, 
the  Times,  and  all  the  reactionary  men  or  papers  here,  con- 
cerning our  "  Reign  of  Terror,"  &c.,  would  fall  to  the  deep 
from  which  they  sprung,  through  the  reports  of  British  agents. 

I  am  sure  that  you  have  kept,  for  possible  future  occa- 
sion, the  few  notes  I  sent.  But  one  designed  thing  was 
forgotten  by  me,  concerning  the  Central  Committee  of 
European  Democracy,  about  which  there  has  been  such  a 
series  of  exaggerations.  The  acts  of  the  committee  have 
been  all  published  in  our  organ;  by  other  papers  they 
have  been  quoted  or  translated,  but  always  re-edited :  the 
official  appearance  is  in  that  French  weekly  paper.  Now 
the  paper  is  not  published  in  London,  but  in  France.  The 
first  number  was  seized  on  account  of  an  article  signed 
Ledru  Rollin.  The  number  was  not  containing  a  single 
act  of  the  committee.  The  other  numbers  have,  to  the 
present  moment,  appeared  in  France ;  all  our  acts,  procla- 
mations, addresses  being  there — not  one  has  been  seized. 

Should  you  wish  for  a  number  of  our  paper,  I  shall  send 
it.  You  may  have  received  before  this  a  note  from  James 
Stansfeld. 

With  many  thanks,  I  am,  dear  sir,  now  and  ever  yours, 

Jos.  MAZZINI.* 

1.  Mistaken  point  of  view  on  the  main  question.  There 
are  no  special  duties  for  political  exiles  in  England;  no 

*  M.  Mazzini's  Letters  are  printed  as  they  were  written. 
VOL.    II.  Q 


226  FOREIGNERS    IN    ENGLAND. 

special  concession  to  them  from  the  Government ;  no  special 
benefit  imparted  to  them  ;  in  fact,  no  category  of  exiles — no 
exiles  for  England.  It  is  her  beautiful  privilege  that  her 
land  is  opened  to  every  person  chosing  to  come  in ;  that  no 
passport  is  asked,  no  declaration  of  quality  called  for,  no 
special  system  established  for  anybody.  Foreigners  are 
equalized  to  Englishmen ;  they  must  abide  by  the  laws,  arid 
benefit  by  them — nothing  more,  nothing  less.  To  talk 
about  hospitality,  and  then  to  impose  restraint  on  the 
utterance  of  opinions,  and  deny  to  foreigners  rights  of  free- 
dom belonging  to  all  men  living  in  England,  is  equal  to 
abolish  the  beautiful  privilege  which  we  are  alluding  to. 
The  only  exception  could  be  when  a  Government  grant,  a 
special  boon,  is  granted  to  exiles.  Even  in  that  way  it 
would  be  bad  and  un-English  to  be  hospitable  to  the  body 
and  curtail  the  freedom  of  the  soul. 

2.  We  have  committees — Central,  Democratic,  and  Na- 
tional Italian  Committees ;  but  they  have  always  been  in 
existence,  in  France,  in   Switzerland — everywhere.     Polish 
committees  have  been  existing,  organizing,  addressing,  in 
Paris,  at  Poictiers  and  Versailles,  during  the  whole  reign  of 
Louis  Philippe,  the  central  committee  of  the  Democratic 
Polish  Society,  avowedly  directing  the  national  movement; 
the  last  Cracow  insurrection,  and  the  Posen  movement,  in 
which  Nicolawski,  a  member  of  the  society,  was  the  re- 
cognised leader,  has  been  during  that  time  and  after,  until 
last  year,  residing  in   France;    Nicolawski  is  still  there. 
Has  England  applied  to  France  on  the  subject  ?     The  com- 
mittee are  working  publicly,  printing  and  signing.     Do  they 
violate  English  law  ? — let  them  be  tried.      More   than  that 
you  cannot  do. 

3.  There  is  now  visibly  a  reactionary  crusade   against 
exiles    and   national    causes    going   on  on    the  continent. 
Exiles  are  persecuted,  driven  away  from   France,  Switzer- 
land, &c.,  with  a  view  to  force  them  to  America.     Is  Eng- 
land to   enlist   in  the  absolutist   crusade?     Exiles  are  at 
work  for  the  national  independence  of  Italy,  Hungary,  Ger- 
many :  let  them  be  blessed  for  that.      Do  we  not  most  cor- 


POLITICAL    EXILES.  227 

dially  sympathize  with  the  efforts  of  those  countries  ?  And 
it  is  not  whilst  French  bayonets  are  keeping  up  the  phantom, 
whilst  Austria  possesses  not  only  Lombardy  but  Tuscany, 
the  Duchies-  of  Parma  and  Modena,  and  the  two-thirds 
of  the  Roman  Estates,  whilst  Austrian  troops  are  over- 
throwing the  Schleswig-Holstein  movement,  and  garrisoning 
Hamburg,  where  Austrian  troops  have  not  been  seen  since 
the  Thirty  Years'  War ;  whilst  Russia  has  been  trampling 
on  Hungary;  whilst  all  powers  are  threatening,  annoying 
Switzerland  and  Piedmont,  that  we,  who  ought  rather  to  protest 
against  such  an  infamous  conduct,  will  stoop  to  foreign  em- 
bassies, and  persecute  exiles  for  justice  and  truth.  The 
honour  and  European  influence  of  England  are  much  more 
affected  by  brutal  force  overthrowing  Italian  and  Hungarian 
liberty,  than  by  a  few  exiles  testing  the  feelings  of  their 
countrymen  by  raising  a  loan. 

4.  Klapka's  proclamation  was  a  mere,   and  not  signed, 
utterance  of  sympathy  between  Hungarians  and  Italians. 

5.  The  National  Italian   Loan  is  raised  not  for  the  pur- 
pose of  fitting  up  expeditions  and  initiating  from  without 
the  Italian  movement,  but  for  the  purpose  of  supporting 
and   strengthening  the   national  movement   as  soon  as  it 
shall  take  place  in  Italy. 

6.  All   the  nonsense  about  a  second   Norman   conquest 
from  the  exiles,  is  worth  the  first  of  April. 

7.  I   think    you   ought    to    avoid    anything    about  the 
dangers  of  discontenting  foreigners    coming  for  the  Exhi- 
bition ;  it  would  be  misconstructed  into  a  threatening  sug- 
gested by  the  exiles  themselves. 

For  five  or  six  days  after  the  fall  of  Rome,  everybody 
knows  that,  to  give  the  lie  to  all  falsehoods  about  Repub- 
lican reign  of  terror,  &c.,  and  against  the  entreaties  of  all 
my  friends,  I  walked  alone  day  and  night  the  streets  of 
Rome.  I  never  did  set  my  foot  in  Mr.  Freeborne's  house. 

It  is  impossible  to  exaggerate  the  atrocities  com- 
mitted by  Ferdinand  and  his  ministers.  A  most  in- 
telligent eye-witness,  Mr.  Gladstone,  in  writing  to 

Q2 


228  CONDITION    OF   ITALY. 

Lord  Aberdeen  in  the  year  1851,  characterises  them 
as  transactions  "  more  fit  for  hell  than  earth ;"  and 
in  reference  to  the  treatment  of  one  victim,  the  Baron 
Poerio,  stigmatizes  it  as  emanating  from  "  a  system  of 
government  which  is  an  outrage  upon  religion,  upon 
civilization,  upon  humanity,  and  upon  decency." 

In  his  place  in  the  House  of  Commons  Mr.  Hume, 
on  the  llth  of  June,  1849,  and  the  9th  of  May,  1851, 
had  brought  the  condition  of  Italy,  particularly  of  the 
Eoman  States,  before  the  Government ;  but  beyond 
an  expression  of  sympathy  from  some  of  the  Liberal 
members  for  the  wrongs  the  country  was  enduring, 
nothing  was  attempted.  Mr.  Duncombe  also  did  his 
best  to  rouse  the  Foreign  Secretary  to  active  inter- 
position ;  but  no  promise  of  interference  was  elicited. 
The  vindictive  Grovernment  of  the  Pope  went  on  from 
bad  to  worse,  committing  the  greatest  atrocities.  Some 
idea  of  the  nature  and  extent  of  the  misgovernment 
complained  of,  may  be  gathered  from  the  following 
list  of  Eomish  eventualities  compiled  from  the  morn- 
ing papers : — 

ROMAN  STATES. — 1850. 

New  taxes  on  industry  and  commerce,  November  7th. 
Agreement  of  the  Pope  to  the  Treaty  of  1849,  respecting 

the  free  navigation  of  the  river  Po,  November  llth. 
Papal  allocution  against  Sardinia,  November  13th. 

1851. 

Alarm  at  Rome  on  hearing  of  the  change  of  ministry  in 
France,  January  27th. 

Note  from  the  Papal  See  to  the  Austrian  Minister  of  Affairs, 
demanding  a  supply  of  Austrian  troops  to  defend  Rome 
in  case  of  another  French  Revolution,  May  17th. 


BAD    GOVERNMENT.  229 

Increasing  ill  feeling  between  the  French  and  Papal  govern- 
ments, June  23rd. 

Return  of  the  Pope  to  Rome  from  Castel  Gandolfo,  July  28th. 

Concordat  concluded  between  Rome  and  Tuscany,  doing 
away  with  many  of  the  restrictions  on  Church  authority 
imposed  in  the  last  century  by  the  Grand  Duke  Leopold, 
July  14th. 

Extra  taxes  imposed  by  the  Papal  government,  August  2nd. 

"  The  invisible  government  in  Italy/'  August  4th. 

Trial  of  persons  accused  of  being  implicated  in  the  burning 
of  the  Cardinals'  carriages  in  1849,  September  3rd. 

Attempted  assassination  of  the  Count  Dandini — the  trials 
respecting  the  Cardinals'  carriages — insolence  of  the 
Papal  police,  September  llth. 

Condemnation  to  the  galleys  for  20  years  of  Colonel  Calan- 
drelli,  Minister  of  War  under  the  Republic,  accused  of 
having  stolen  books  from  the  Ecclesiastical  Academy, 
September  22nd. 

Condemnation  to  death  of  Signor  Salvatori,  in  retaliation 
for  the  death  of  a  Sanfedist  brought  to  trial  through  his 
instrumentality,  September  22nd. 

Allocution  of  Pope  Pius  IX.,  held  in  the  short  consistory 
of  September  5th,  October  7th. 

Fears  at  Rome  in  consequence  of  the  Ministerial  crisis  in 
Paris,  and  efforts  to  subsidize  the  peasantry  by  reviving 
the  system  of  centurioni,  November  3rd. 

Pardon  and  liberation  of  Diamelli  (plunderer  of  medals  in 
the  Vatican);  his  services  as  a  spy  in  prison,  November  3rd. 

Result  of  the  labours  of  the  Commissioners  appointed  to 
revise  the  claims  on  the  treasury,  November  18th. 

Difficulties  of  recruiting  for  the  Papal  army,  November  24th. 

Instances  of  the  corrupt  state  of  the  system  of  criminal 
justice,  December  12th. 

Effect  of  the  news  from  France  on  the  ecclesiastical  autho- 
rities, December  17th. 

Anxiety  felt  by  the  ecclesiastical  authorities  as  to  the  ul- 
terior development  of  Louis  Napoleon's  schemes,  De- 
cember 29th. 


230  PROCEEDINGS    AT    ROME. 

Flattering  letter  from  Louis  Napoleon  to  the  Pope;  his 
reply,  December  29th. 

1852. 

More  searches  and  arrests  by  the  "  sbirri ;"  women  searched 
in  hopes  of  finding  Mazzinian  circulars  upon  them, 
January  7th. 

New  organization  of  government  spies,  through  tradesmen 
and  family  servants,  January  28th. 

Clandestine  printing  press  seized;  Ganarelli  (editor  of  the 
Saygiatore  in  the  time  of  Mazzini)  expelled,  January  29th. 

Commission  appointed  by  the  Pope  to  inquire  into  the 
financial  state  of  the  country,  January  31st. 

Secret  celebration  of  the  anniversary  of  the  establishment 
of  the  Republic  three  years  ago,  February  18th. 

Additional  particulars  of  the  celebration  of  the  anniversary, 
February  25th. 

Arrest  of  individuals  charged  with  attempting  to  throw 
grenades,  &c.,  amongst  the  people  during  the  Carnival ; 
alleged  discovery  of  a  conspiracy  connected  with  this 
t  attempt,  March  5th. 

Arrival  of  Prince  Canino  at  Civita  Vecchia — alarm  of  the 
ecclesiastical  authorities,  April  2nd. 

Edward  Murray  sentenced  to  death,  May  12th. 

Petition  to  the  Pope  in  favour  of  Edward  Murray,  May  13th. 

Article  from  the  Giornale  di  Roma  defending  the  conduct 
of  the  Papal  government  towards  E.  Murray,  June  12th. 

Letter  from  Murray  to  the  English  people,  written  from  the 
prison  at  Ancona,  July  15th. 

Rumours  of  the  intended  withdrawal  of  French  and  Austrian 
troops  towards  the  end  of  the  year,  July  22nd. 

Rumoured  discovery  of  a  long  list  of  conspirators  paid  by 
the  Revolutionary  Committee  in  London,  August  9th. 

Interview  between  Sir  H.  Bulwcr  and  the  Cardinal  Secre- 
tary of  State — refusal  of  the  latter  to  give  up  the  docu- 
ments relating  to  E.  Murray's  case,  September  24th. 

Reported  object  of  Sir  H.  Bulwer's  visit  to  Rome,  viz.,  to 
obtain  from  the  Pope  a  formal  discouragement  of  the 


THE    FRENCH    OCCUPATION.  231 

proceedings   of  the    Irish    clergy  in    political    matters, 

October  22nd. 

Execution  of  nine  prisoners  at  Ancona,  November  6th. 
Commutation  of  the*  sentence  on  Edward  Murray — further 

particulars  of  the  executions  at  Ancona,  November  8th. 
Escape  of  Signor  Corrado  Politi  from  Ancona, November  16th. 
First  meeting  of  the  Financial  Council — some  signs  of  an 

independent  spirit,  December  6th. 
Proclamation  of  Napoleon  III.  at  Rome — effect  produced  in 

the  Papal  Court,  December  15th. 
Further   particulars   of  the   proclamation    of  the    French 

Empire   at   Rome — evident   alarm    in    the  ecclesiastical 

party,  December  16th. 
Numerous  arrests  of  innocent  persons  under  pretence  of  their 

having  had  some  share  in  Politics  escape,  December  16th. 
Hungarian  soldiers  (serving  in  the  Austrian  ranks)  shot  for 

desertion,  December  16th. 

Aggressive  spirit  in  the  division  of  the  French  army  quar- 
tered in  Rome — against  England,  December  24th. 

1853. 

Military  occupation  of  Rimini — fine  of  2000  scudi  on  the 

inhabitants   and  banishment   of   several   individuals,   to 

avenge   the  insult   offered  to  the  Austrian  vice-consul, 

February  19th. 
Increased  vigilance  of  the  police   in   consequence  of  the 

recent  events  in  Milan,  February  28th. 
Protest  addressed  to  the  Pope  from  the  superior  Council  of 

the  Order  of  Jesuits,  against  the  expulsion  of  Jesuits  in 

South  America,  March  3rd. 
Questions  asked  by  the  Papal  government  of  Nardoni  (chief 

of  the  sbirri)  as  to  the  number  of  Republicans  in  Rome, 

March  llth. 
Orders  received  by  the  French  sentries  to  allow  no  one  to 

approach  them  by  night,  and  to  make  use  of  their  arms 

in  case  of  disobedience,  March  15th. 

Mr.  Duncombe  continued  to  display  a  warm  in- 


232  FRIENDS    OF   ITALY. 

terest  in  the  affairs  of  Italy.  The  evils  caused  by  the 
subjugation  of  its  provinces  by  Austria  were  well 
known  to  him ;  equally  familiar  was  the  despotism  of 
the  Papal  government.  There  was  a  society  esta- 
blished in  London  with  the  title  of  the  "  Friends  of 
Italy,"  of  which  he  became  a  member  of  the  council, 
at  the  solicitation  of  Mazzini,  in  1851.  It  main- 
tained communications  with  the  Italian  patriots  in 
Rome  and  elsewhere,  and  held  public  meetings  and 
published  pamphlets  describing  the  wrongs  of  Italy. 
The  society  caused  a  petition  to  the  House  of 
Commons  to  be  drawn  up,  November  10th,  1852, 
giving  a  resume  of  recent  events  in  Rome  and  the 
Pontifical  States,  and  praying  for  assistance  to  drive 
the  French  and  Austrian  forces  that  had  lately 
marched  into  Rome,  out  of  Italy.  The  petitioners 
denounced  the  conduct  of  a  declared  friend  of  Italian 
independence,  who  had  joined  with  the  worst  enemies 
of  Italy  in  bringing  her  again  under  an  intolerable 
subjection,  and  prayed  for  interposition,  that  an  end 
might  be  put  to  the  unjustifiable  occupation  of  Rome 
by  France  and  Austria. 

Mr.  Duncombe  supported  the  prayer  of  the  petition. 
He  was  by  this  time  well  known  to  the  leading 
patriots,  and  in  frequent  communication  with  the 

ablest  of  them. 

November  24th,  1850. 

DEAR  SIR, — I  have  been  deprived  of  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  you  whilst  I  was  in  England.  I  do  not  think  I  shall 
be  long  before  revisiting  it,  and  you  will  then  be  one  of  the 
first  persons  I  will  endeavour  to  see ;  meanwhile,  will  you 
allow  me  to  introduce  to  you  one  of  my  best  friends,  and 
of  the  most  enlightened  patriots  I  know,  Mr.  James  Stans- 
feld,  and  ask  your  earnest  attention  about  the  subject  of  his 


MAZZINl's    SUGGESTIONS.  233 

conversation  with  you.  This  subject  is  my  permanent 
thought — my  own  country.  That,  after  what  our  people 
did  in  1848  and  '49,  we  are  firmly  bent  on  a  renewal  of  our 
national  struggle,  you  cannot  have  any  doubt.  What  sort 
of  help,  what  sympathies,  we  shall  try  to  enlist  in  our 
cause  before  initiating  this  struggle,  is  left  partly  to  the 
decision  and  to  the  activity  of  our  friends  in  England. 
Mr.  Stansfeld  will  communicate  to  you  our  present 
organization,  and  some  of  the  acts  of  our  national  com- 
mittee. Is  there  any  means  of  establishing  a  public 
agitation  whatever  in  favour  of  our  national  cause  ?  could 
not  a  rather  important  public  meeting  be  organized  in  Lon- 
don either  concerning  the  general  national  question  or  the 
condition  of  things  in  Rome  ?  Could  anything  be  done  to 
transform  the  actual  useless,  senseless,  sectarian  anti-Popish 
agitation  into  a  political,  logical  one?  Could  we  not  avail 
ourselves  of  the  opportunity  offered  to  teach  again  the 
English  public  that  all  Italian  questions  are  questions  of 
independence  ?  and  to  remind  them  that  the  Pope  would 
not  enthrone  a  Romish  hierarchy  in  England  from  Gaeta 
or  from  any  other  place  of  refuge  ?  Could  we  not  elicit 
from  such  a  demonstration  a  series  of  others  both  in  London 
and  provinces,  and,  from  those,  some  support  to  our 
national  loan?  Upon  these  enquiries  I  call  now  your 
attention,  so  that  my  English  friends  can  listen  to  what  you 
suggest,  and  act  accordingly.  Whatever  thing  you  advise 
or  do  for  our  cause  will  establish  a  new  claim  to  our  grate- 
fulness and  to  my  friendly  esteem. 

We  are  about  issuing  an  address  to  England,  signed  by 
our  national  committee.  Some  of  the  members  are 
residing  permanently  in  London. 

Believe  me,  dear  Sir,  with  deep  esteem  and  grateful 
friendship,  yours  ever  truly,  JOSEPH  MAZZINI. 

Mr.  Mazzini  wrote  the  following  notes  for  Mr. 
Duncombe's  guidance : — 

I.  That  the  Roman  Republic,  tried  according  to  what- 
ever principle,  possessed  all  those  claims  which  ought  to 


234  NOTES    BY   MAZZINI. 

accredit  one  Government   in   the   eyes   of  others,  and  to 
secure  for  it  respect  and  guaranteed  existence. 

(1.)  In  virtue  of  its  constitutional  origin,  and  credentials 

from  the  Roman  people,  municipalities,  &c. 
Tract  on  Terrorism  in  Rome,  p.  5. 
Printed  Petition,  p.  1. 

Printed  Collections  of  the  adhesions  sent  in  to  the  Roman 
Republican  Government,  after  its  establishment,  by 
the  Town  Councils  of  the  Roman  States.  (Large 
book  in  Stansfeld's  possession.) 

(2.)  In  virtue  of  its  actual  conduct  when  in  power,  con- 
duct impressing  all  disinterested  witnesses,  and  even 
English  diplomatists,  with  the  conviction  of  its 
moderation,  fitness,  and  conscientiousness. 
Tract  on  Terrorism  throughout,  where  a  sketch  of  the 
Republic  is  given,  with  references  to  its  proclamations 
and  legislative  measures. 

Mazzini's  letter  to  MM.  de  Tocqueville  and  Falloux. 
Passages    in    "  Correspondence "    from    English    agent, 

chiefly  quoted  in  Tract  on  Terrorism. 
N.B. — Under  this   head,   while  answering  the  common 
calumnies  of  "  terrorism,"  "  foreign  demagogues,"  &c., 
reference  might  be  made  to  the  destruction  of  the 
Inquisition. 

II.  That,  notwithstanding  these  perfect  claims  of  the 
Roman  Government  on  the  recognition  and  support  of  all 
States,  the  Government  of  Republican  France  sent  troops, 
which  put  down  this  Republic  by  force  and  restored  priestly 
government,  and  that  the  then  Government  of  England  was 
directly  an  accomplice  of  the  French  Government  in  this 
iniquitous  act. 

(1.)  The  history  of  the  French  intervention. 
Tract  on  Terrorism  in  Rome. 
Mazzini's  letter  to  De  Tocqueville,  &c. 
Correspondence  (quoted  generally  in  Tract). 
Note  F,  Appendix  to  Tract  No.  4 ;  i.e.  Mazzini's  Lecture 
to  Society.      (This  note  brings  out  the   principle   on 
which    the  French   justified    their  intervention ;    i.e. 


COMPLICITY    OF    THE   BRITISH    GOVERNMENT.        235 

that  the  Papacy  is  an  institution,  the  common  property 
of  all  Catholic  powers,  and  that  the  Roman  territory 
as  the  seat  of  this  institution  could  not  be  allowed  to 
be  invested  with  the  usual  right  of  nationality. 
Farther  elucidation  of  this  point  in  some  speeches  of 
O.  Barrot,  £c.  &c.  in  French  Chambers.) 

(2.)  Complicity  of  the  British  Government.  Article  in 
British  Quarterly  Review  on  "  British  Statesmanship  " 
with  regard  to  Italy,  pp.  488-497.  (Here  a  discre- 
pancy is  brought  out  between  the  views  of  Palmerston 
as  minister  and  Lord  Normanby  as  ambassador.) 

Society's  First  Annual  Report,  pp.  10,  11. 

N.B.— *The  British  Government  in  this  complicity  could 
not  plead  the  logical  excuse  of  the  French,  being  a 
Protestant  power,  and  therefore  bound  to  be  delighted 
with  the  conversion  of  Central  Italy  into  a  nationality. 

III.  That,  even  allowing  the   actual  suppression  of  the 
Roman  Republic   by  France  and  Austria,  with  British  com- 
plicity, to  pass,   yet  that   suppression  was   affirmed   at   the 
time  to  be  purely  conditional ;  all  the   three  Governments 
coming  under  documentary  promises  that   a  good  and  free 
and  acceptable  Government  would  be  established  in  Rome, 
and    that   the   occupation  of   Rome    by    the    French    and 
Austrians  was  to  be  but  a  "  temporary  arrangement  "  till 
this  should  be  accomplished. 

Article  in  British  Quarterly  Review,  pp.  494,  495. 
Correspondence    as    quoted    in    printed     Petition,     pp. 

2,  3,  4, 
A  speech  of  Lord  Palmerston  in  May,  1851  (to  be  looked 

out). 

IV.  That  these   promises   have   not   been  fulfilled,    and 
that  the  obligation  of  the  British  and  other  Governments 
to  redeem  their  word  remains. 

(1.)  Present  horrors  of  Papal  and  Austrian  rule ;  to  be 
illustrated  by  abundance  of  facts  and  instances. 

The  cabinet  in  England  did  not  patronize  revolu- 
tionists of  any  country.    The  seizure  of  Hale's  rockets 


236  ,  STATE    OF    ITALY. 

had  put  an  end  to  the  belligerent  aspirations  of  Kos- 
suth  ;  the  French  occupation  of  Rome  was  almost  an 
extinguisher  to  Mazzini — nevertheless,  he  desired  to 
make  his  English  friend  believe  that  Italy  was  again 
on  the  eve  of  revolt. 

15,  Radnor-street,  King's-road,  Chelsea, 
April  7th,  1854. 

MY  DEAR  MR.  BUNCOMBE, — Events  are  fast  approaching 
in  Italy ;  these  events  will  of  course,  if  with  a  leadership, 
have  nothing  that  can  trouble  your  alliance  with  France. 
Our  aim  is  now  anti-Austrian,  and  certainly,  with  an 
armed  neutrality  which  hangs,  like  the  sword  of  Damocles, 
over  both  friends  and  foes,  you  cannot  lament  that  we  should 
summon  Austria's  activity  somewhere  else  than  on  the 
Turkish  frontiers. 

I  do  not  ask  you  to  do  anything  for  us  now ;  you  have 
done  already  most  likely  what  you  could  in  1853,  but 
Mr.  Collett,  a  friend  and  colleague  of  yours,  having  told  me 
some  time  ago  that  when  the  crisis  approaches  he  would  be 
ready  to  do  anything  that  he  could  in  accordance  with  your 
own  feelings,  I  have  applied  to  him ;  and  I  should  ask  you, 
if  you  continue  to  look  upon  our  cause  as  upon  a  good  and 
sacred  one,  to  encourage  him,  in  case  he  asks  you,  to  do 
what  he  can  for  us. 

Ever  faithfully  yours,          JOSEPH  MAZZINI. 

As  there  seemed  little  prospect  of  a  revolutionary 
movement  in  Hungary,  Kossuth  turned  his  attention 
to  Italy,  as  affording  a  better  chance  of  stirring  up 
opposition  to  the  Austrian  power.  The  Italians  of 
Lombardy  and  Venice  were  waiting  for  an  oppor- 
tunity of  throwing  off  the  hated  yoke ;  the  people  of 
Borne  were  quite  as  eager  to  get  rid  of  the  Pope  ;  but 
Austrian  and  French  bayonets  kept  down  the  spirit  of 
patriotism.  There  was  certainly  a  sovereign  in  Italy 
who  entertained  a  dream  of  driving  the  Austrian 


KOSSUTH.  237 

from  the  Italian  soil,  and  there  existed  statesmen 
who  entertained  the  idea  of  a  free  and  united  Italy ; 
but  Victor  Emmanuel  could  have  scarcely  felt,  even 
after  the  seasoning  his  troops  had  had  in  the  Crimea, 
that  he  could  have  overpowered  the  veteran  Eadetski, 
and  his  able  minister,  Count  Cavour,  was  well  aware 
of  the  difficulties  in  the  way  of  the  independence  and 
union  of  his  country.  The  assertion  in  the  following 
letter  respecting  that  minister  was  incorrect : — 

Montpelier  House,  Ventnor,  Isle  of  Wight, 
August  28th,  1856. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — You  were  so  kind  as  to  allow  me  to 
address  myself  to  you  in  case  I  should  want  to  consult  the 
Parliamentary  papers. 

Just  now  I  would  very  much  want  the  Blue  Books  of 
1848  and  '49  respecting  the  affairs  of  Italy.  Were  it  too 
much  to  ask  the  favour  to  have  them  lent  for  a  couple  of 
weeks,  if  it  can  be  done  without  trouble  and  inconvenience 
to  yourself?  If  delivered  at  my  house  in  South  Bank 
(No.  8),  to  Captain  Frater  there,  he  would  forward  to  me 
hither  the  parcel  in  safety. 

It  may  interest  you  to  hear  that  Cavour  is  conspiring 
with  Murat.  I  have  it  from  a  very  good  source. 

The  national  Italian  party  at  Genoa  has  opened  in 
L' Italia  e  Popolo  a  subscription  for  10,000  muskets,  as  a 
counter-demonstration  to  the  subscription  for  the  100  defen- 
sive cannons  of  Alessandria.  The  argument  is  just :  it  is 
not  by  a  defensive  policy  that  the  cause  of  Italian  indepen- 
dence can  be  forwarded.  The  national  party  hopes,  or 
rather  would  fain  hope,  that  a  demonstration  of  English 
popular  sympathy  will  come  to  them  in  the  shape  of  some 
shillings  and  sixpences  for  their  muskets,  while  pounds  are 
going  towards  the  defensive  cannons.  Mistake !  not  one 
penny  will  they  get.  There  is  the  most  unconquerable 
darkness  prevailing  in  public  opinion  here  about  the 
character  and  intentions  of  the  Cabinet  of  Turin,  though 


238  CAVOUR   AND    MURAT. 

Lord  Palmerston  told  the  world  (thank  him  for  nothing  for 
so  much)  that  it  is  only  "  by  holding  out  a  bright  example 
of  liberal  institutions  the  Government  of  Turin  -would  be 
allowed  to  work  for  the  deliverance  of  Italy."  I  would 
like  to  know  by  what  possible  process  can  that  "  bright 
example "  induce  Austria  to  recross  the  Alps  or  the  Pope 
to  abdicate  his  temporal  sovereignty,  "  the  worst  of  human 
inventions  ;  "  and  yet  these  two  points  constitute  the  Italian 
question. 

However,  curious  matters  are  in  process  of  brewing  there 
in  the  Peninsula,  not  the  least  curious  of  which  is,  that 
"  the  champion  of  Italy  at  the  Paris  Congress,  Cavour,  is 
conspiring  with  Murat."  Will  the  Cabinet  of  St.  James's 
allow  itself  to  be  duped,  or  will  it  still  continue  to  dance  at 
the  tune  of  Bonaparte  ?  I  fear  they  will.  No  first-rate 
Power  can  with  impunity,  descend  to  a  secondary  position. 
It  is  Milton's  bridge,  leading  "  smooth,  easy,  inoffensive, 
down  to ." 

Those  who  consented  to  abdicate  an  independent  policy 
will  of  course  glide  whither  they  are  pushed ;  counter-influ- 
ence is  impossible,  but  it  would  be  good  to  know,  at  least, 
what  they  are  about.  I  cannot  so  much  as  guess.  May 
be,  neither  they  themselves ;  very  likely  not. 

Apropos  of  Colonel  Tiirr;  the  Government  has  not  paid 
him  for  the  five  months  he  was  imprisoned  in  Austria.  Is 
that  generous  or  even  just  ?  Have  they  withheld  the  pay 
of  General  Williams  while  he  was  a  prisoner  in  Russia  ?  I 
don't  think  they  did,  though  Williams  surrendered  and 
Tiirr  was  kidnapped  in  violation  of  international  law.  But, 
of  course,  he  is  but  Tiirr  the  exile,  and  not  Williams  of 
Kars.  Kmety  may,  by-and-bye,  have  a  word  to  say  about 
this. 

Excuse  my  chattering,  and  believe  me  to  be,  with  high 
regard  and  consideration, 

Your  most  obedient  servant,          KOSSUTH. 

The  anti- Austrian  movement  in  Italy  was  now  sup- 
ported by  the  military  power  of  France.  The  Emperor 


ANTI-AUSTRIAN    MOVEMENT.  239 

Napoleon  led  an  army  in  person  with  the  avowed 
object  of  driving  the  Austrians  out  of  Lombardy. 
England  wisely  determined  on  neutrality,  though  two 
opposing  influences  were  strongly  directed  to  engage 
her  as  an  ally.  Kossuth  seems  to  have  been  appre- 
hensive that  the  Government  would  be  obliged  to 
support  Austria,  and  allowed  himself  to  be  announced 
as  intending  to  address  a  public  meeting  to  be  held  at 
the  London  Tavern  on  the  20th  of  May,  the  lord 
mayor  in  the  chair,  to  which  Mr.  Duncombe  was  thus 
invited : — 

10,  Bedford-square,  May  18th,  1859. 

MY  DEAR  SIB, — I  am  very  anxious  to  secure  your 
attendance  and  assistance  at  the  meeting  announced  on  the 
next  page,  and  for  which  I  enclose  a  platform  ticket. 

I  have  been  with  Kossuth  this  evening,  and  he  joins  his 
request  to  mine  that  you  will  be  present  and  support  a 
resolution  in  favour  of  our  neutrality  in  this  European  war. 
He  fears  and  I  fear  lest  even  before  the  meeting  of  Parlia- 
ment the  German  sympathies  in  high  quarters  will  have 
involved  us  in  the  strife,  or  induced  us  to  enter  into  entan- 
gling treaties  which  may  so  involve  us.  Pray  come. 

Yours  truly,          C.  GILPIN. 

In  July  Mr.  Duncombe  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons moved  for  the  correspondence  respecting  the 
British  officers  sent  to  the  head-quarters  of  the 
Austrian,  French,  and  Sardinian  armies,  and  by  the 
return  printed  it  became  known  that  Mr.  Mildmay, 
formerly  in  the  Austrian  military  service,  was  to 
attend  the  Austrian  army  in  Italy,  while  Colonel 
Claremont  accompanied  the  head- quarters  of  the 
French  army,  and  the  Hon.  Colonel  Cadogan  those 
of  the  Sardinian. 


240  BOURBON    CRUELTY. 

The  decisive  battles  of  Magenta  and  Solferino 
caused  the  Austrian  army  to  evacuate  Lombardy. 
Every  one  knows  that  the  two  emperors  then 
came  to  an  understanding,  and  that  the  French 
•army  marched  home  instead  of  following  up  its  suc- 
cesses. 

The  rule  of  the  Bourbons  in  Naples  was  more  in- 
tolerable than  that  of  Austria  in  Lombardy  and 
Venice,  and  the  revelations  that  appeared  in  the 
English  press  of  the  atrocities  committed  by  the  king 
created  the  strongest  feelings  of  indignation  in  this 
country.*  Mr.  Duncombe  entertained  the  greatest 
sympathy  for  the  victims  of  oppression.  Every  exile 
had  a  sacred  claim  upon  his  attention,  which  he 
liberally  acknowledged,  and  it  afforded  him  the  sin- 
cerest  pleasure  to  be  of  service  to  them.  It  may 
therefore  be  imagined  with  what  gratification  he  com- 
plied with  the  request  of  the  Master  of  the  Eolls  in 

*  Mr.  Petre  to  the  Earl  of  Clarendon. — (Received  November  1). 

Naples,  October  27,  1856. 

My  LORD, — I  regret  unfeignedly  in  this,  one  of  my  last  despatches 
to  your  lordship,  to  have  to  record  the  physical  sufferings  of  Carlo 
Poerio  [and  first  six  years  no  pen,  ink,  or  paper  allowed,  or  relative 
seen]. 

For  some  time  past  he  had  been  suffering  from  a  tumour  on  the 
spine,  arising  in  great  measure,  I  believe,  from  long  confinement 
and  low  unhealthy  diet,  and  aggravated  by  the  friction  of  his  chain. 
An  operation  was  performed  very  recently  upon  him,  and  he  is  now, 
I  am  told,  in  a  more  satisfactory  state  of  health.  But,  if  my  in- 
formation is  correct,  and  I  have  no  reason  to  doubt  it,  however 
revolting  to  humanity  the  fact,  neither  before,  nor  during,  nor  after 
the  operation  was  Poerio's  chain  removed. 

I  have,  &c.,  (Signed)  G.  G.  PETRE. 

—(From  Correspondence  Relative  to  Affairs  in  Naples, 
printed  in  1857.) 


SIR    JOHN    ROMILLY .  241 

behalf  of  the  distinguished  Neapolitan  thus  recom- 
mended to  his  good  offices : — 

6,  Hyde  Park-terrace,  April  25th,  1859. 

MY  DEAR  SIB, — I  venture  on  the  slight  acquaintance  I 
had  with  you  in  the  House  of  Commons  to  make  a  request 
in  favour  of  Baron  Poerio,  one  of  the  Neapolitan  exiles,  with 
whom  you  are  probably  acquainted.  He  is  very  desirous  to 
see  the  proceedings  of  a  contested  election  in  England,  and  I 
promised  him  that  I  would  endeavour  to  obtain  for  him  a 
ticket  of  introduction  to  the  hustings  at  Finsbury  on  your 
nomination.  If  you  can  do  this,  and  will  send  me  a  ticket 
for  him,  I  shall  be  much  obliged  to  you  both  on  his  and  on 
my  own  account,  from  the  great  esteem  and  sympathy  I 
entertain  for  him  and  for  his  cause,  and  for  that  of  Italy. 

Wishing  you  every  success,  which  I  do  not  for  a 
moment  doubt, 

I  am,  yours  very  sincerely,          JOHN  ROMILLY. 

Thomas  S.  Buncombe,  Esq.,  &c. 

15,  Arlington-street,  Piccadilly, 
Londres,  Avril  25,  1859. 

MONSIEUR — Sir  John  Romilly  a  bien  voulu  m'honorer 
d'une  visite  pour  me  faire  connaitre  les  effets  de  votre  bonte. 
J'accepte  avec  la  plus  profonde  reconnaissance  Foffre  si  bien- 
veillante  et  si  aimable  que  vous  avez  bien  voulu  me  faire 
d'avoir  Phonneur  de  vous  accompagner  a  Selection  qui  aura 
lieu  Vendredi  prochain  ;  et  je  me  rejoui  d'avance  du  plaisir 
que  j'eprouverai  en  faisant  la  connaissance  d'un  personnage 
politique  si  hautement  place  dans  Fopinion  publique,  et  dont 
la  voix  eloquente  deployee  en  faveur  de  ma  patrie  retentit 
encore  dans  mon  coeur.  Mais  je  ne  permettrai  jamais, 
Monsieur,  que  vous  vous  derangiez  pour  moi  venantmeprendre 
chez  moi.  Demain  matin,  Mardi,  je  me  ferai  un  devoir  de 
venir  vous  presenter  mes  respects  et  mes  plus  vifs  remercie- 
ments,  et  me  mettre  tout-a-fait  a  votre  disposition.  Dans 
le  cas  ou  vous  fussiez  deja  sorti  a  cette  heure,  c'est-a-dire 
entre  midi  et  une  heure,  j'oserais  vous  prier  de  vouloir  bien 
me  laisser  un  petit  mot,  avec  Vindication  de  Pheure  et  du 

VOL.    II.  R 


242  BARON    POERIO. 

lieu  ou  jc  dois  me  trouver  Vendredi  prochain  pour  avoir 
Phonncur  de  profiler  de  votre  aimable  permission  de  vous 
accompagner  sur  le  lieu  des  elections. 

Veuillez  bien,  Monsieur,  agreer  les  sentiments  de  ma  plus 
vive  reconnaissance,  et  ^assurance  de  ma  consideration  la 
plus  distinguee  et  de  mon  plus  profond  respect. 

Votre  devoue,  CHARLES  POERIO. 

Count  Arrivabene*  mentions  having  met  Kossutli 
towards  the  close  of  June,  1859,  at  Brescia,  when  he 
acknowledged  that  he  was  on  his  way  to  meet  the 
emperor.  He  was  then  travelling  in  company  with 
the  Prefect  of  Police,  Pietri — a  curious  conjunction  ; 
but  later  events  suggest  that  it  was  not  an  undesigned 
one.  The  Hungarian  patriot  was  evidently  under  the 
impression  that  he  was  about  to  have  the  direction 
of  a  formidable  diversion  against  Austria  on  the 
Danube.  He  had  been  sent  for  by  Napoleon,  and 
nothing  seemed  more  probable  than  that  the  latter 
should  take  measures  for  making  the  most  of  his  suc- 
cess at  Solferino.  About  a  week  later  it  became  an 
established  fact  that  a  suspension  of  arms,  followed 
by  a  treaty  of  alliance,  had  been  agreed  to  by  the 
Emperors  of  France  and  Austria.  It  can  easily  be 
imagined  with  what  feelings  Kossuth  retraced  his 
steps.  He  might  have  said,  as  well  as  Baron 
Eicasoli  — "  After  Villafranca  I  spat  upon  my 
life !" 

It  is  also  stated  by  the  same  authority — "  That 
during  the  French-Sardinian  war  against  the  Aus- 
trians  in  Italy,  the  Emperor  Napoleon  sent  a  secret 
messenger  to  Garibaldi  with  offers  of  assistance,  that 

*  "  Italy  under  Victor  Emmanuel."  By  Count  Charles  Arri- 
vabene, i.,  104;  258. 


KOSSUTH    IN    ITALY.  243 

were  coldly  declined :  the  republican  general  naturally 
distrusted  the  professions  of  the  hero  of  the  coup  d'etat. 
After  the  arrangement  at  Villafranca  the  distrust  in- 
creased to  detestation,  which  increased  when  he  found 
his  favourite  enterprise,  the  capture  of  Kome,  thwarted 
by  the  emperor's  interference.  The  policy  of  Louis 
Napoleon  was  always  imperial,  however  completely 
he  might  disguise  it  for  a  purpose.  He  invited  Kos- 
suth  into  Italy  on  pretence  of  arranging  an  Hunga- 
rian insurrection ;  but  his  anti-republicanism  was 
shown  as  completely  by  throwing  him  over  for  the 
Austrian  alliance,  as  by  putting  an  end  to  the  triumph 
of  democracy  in  Rome  and  restoring  the  Pope." 

The  Hungarian  patriot  subsequently  took  a  journey 
to  Italy,  ostensibly  to  obtain  a  concession  for  a  rail- 
way in  which  he  had  a  considerable  interest.  In  this 
he  was  not  likely  to  meet  with  success  ;  for  however 
much  the  country  may  have  wanted  railway  commu- 
nication, its  statesmen  would  not  hear  of  them  if 
supported  by  republican  propagandists.  The  govern- 
ments who  fancied  that  they  had  as  much  to  fear  from 
Kossuth.  as  a  railway  king  as  a  Hungarian  president, 
made  anxious  inquiries  through  their  ministers,  and 
the  scheme  was  not  favoured.  The  following,  endorsed 
"Extracts  of  conversations  and  visits  to  Sir  James 
Hudson,"  are  in  the  handwriting  of  Kossuth: — 

Turin,  October  9th,  1860. — I  called  to-day  on  Sir  James 
Hudson.  He  told  me  that  the  application  for  a  railroad 
concession  by  an  English  Company,  with  whom  M.  Kossuth 
appears  to  be  connected,  had  caused  great  alarm,  both  at 
St.  Petersburg!!  and  at  Berlin ;  since  these  two  Governments 
were  informed  from  London  that  it  was  intended  here 
(Turin)  to  give,  by  means  of  this  concession,  money  to 

R  2 


244  SIR   JAMES    HUDSON. 

M.  Kossuth  for  carrying  out  his  political  purposes.  Sir 
James  wondered  how  any  such  rumours  could  have  got 
credit  at  the  Foreign  Office  in  London,  since  it  was  evident 
that  the  Cabinet  of  Turin  could  never  have  thought  to 
resort  to  such  "  a  clumsy  way."  "  Why  !  "  said  Sir  James, 
"if  they  want  Kossuth  they  will  most  assuredly  give  him 
the  required  money  without  looking  out  for  any  such 
pretext." 

Turin,  December  29th,  1860. — I  had  a  long  conversation 
with  Sir  James  Hudson;  he  entered  freely  on  discussing 
the  situation,  and  especially  the  affairs  of  Hungary.  He 
declared  that,  as  a  servant  of  the  Queen  and  an  English 
citizen,  he  certainly  felt  bound  to  support  with  all  his 
strength  the  maintenance  of  Austria ;  but  that  the  European 
Governments — England  included — appeared  to  labour  under 
such  delusions  as  were  truly  ridiculous.  They  maintain 
that  the  Sardinian  Government  and  Prince  Couza  are  allied 
for  preparing  the  Hungarian  revolution  in  the  Principalities 
— the  stipulated  price  being  the  future  reannexation  of 
Bukovina  to  Moldavia.  Nay,  Sir  Henry  Bulwer  went  so 
far  as  to  maintain  that  it  was  the  Sardinian  Government 
which  sent  the  (afterwards  confiscated)  arms  to  the  Danube, 
whereas  it  can  be  proved  to  satisfaction,  and  in  fact  he  (Sir 
James)  had  proved  it,  by  referring  to  the  dates,  that  it  was  Tiirr 
who  sent  them,  and  the  Sardinian  Government  could  abso- 
lutely have  had  nothing  to  do  with  the  matter.  But  it  was  ex- 
tremely difficult  to  impart  conviction  to  the  English  Govern- 
ment— they  actually  keep  an  eye  on  Garibaldi  at  Caprera, 
lest  he  might  go  to  Turkey.  Yet  it  is  evident  that  there 
will  be  no  war  next  spring :  France  does  not  will  it,  England 
cannot  allow  it,  Italy  is  not  prepared  for  it,  and  as  to 
Garibaldi  he  could  only  commence  the  war  on  the  shores  of 
the  Adriatic,  and  there  the  English  fleet  is  keeping  a  close 
watch,  and  will  not  allow  another  such  violation  of  inter- 
national law  as  that  in  Sicily.  No,  England  will  not  shut 
her  eyes  a  second  time  so. 

We  now  come  upon  the  grand  expedition  of  Gari- 
baldi, whose  fame  as  a  republican  leader  attracted  to 


GARIBALDI.  245 

his  banner  Poles,  Hungarians,  and  English  in  con- 
siderable numbers.  The  Italians  nocked  to  him  as  to 
a  liberator  capable  of  finishing  the  great  work  the 
treaty  of  Villafranca  had  stopped ;  and  the  King  of 
Sardinia  readily  consented  to  a  nearer  approach,  with 
the  popular  general's  assistance,  to  the  sovereignty  of 
a  united  Italy  to  which  he  had  aspired.  How  the 
Neapolitan  territory  was  invaded  and  the  Bourbon 
despot  forced  to  fly  for  his  life,  while  his  kingdom 
passed  from  his  dynasty  for  ever,  is  well  known.  It 
will  be  found  admirably  described  by  an  eye-witness, 
who  though  a  non-combatant  shared  in  the  dangers 
of  the  Graribaldians,  and  for  a  time  became  a  prisoner 
in  the  hands  of  their  enemies.* 

The  result  of  Mr.  Edwin  James's  mission  to  the 
seat  of  war,  is  amusingly  told  by  Count  Arrivabene. 
It  appears  that  the  learned  counsel,  not  content  with 
the  credentials  he  had  obtained  from  Mr.  Duncombe, 
when  he  arrived  at  the  head-quarters  of  Garibaldi  gave 
out  that  he  had  been  entrusted  with  a  mission  from 
Lord  Palmerston.  This  secured  him  a  most  favourable 
reception  from  the  Garibaldian  officers,  and  access  to 
every  person  or  place  of  importance  he  desired  to  see. 
Lord  Llanover,  his  predecessor  as  member  for  Mary- 
lebone,  and  the  Hon.  Evelyn  Ashley,  and  several 
other  Englishmen  then  at  Naples,  laughed  at  these 
pretensions ;  and  having  run  some  risks  by  getting  too 
near  the  enemy,  and  inspected  the  Neapolitan  prisons, 
the  self-constituted  ambassador  took  his  departure 
from  Italy. 

In  this  achievement  Mazzini  took  no  part .  Though 

*  "  Italy  under  Victor  Emmanuel."     By  Count  CKarles  Arri- 
vabene, 2  vols. 


246  MAZZINI. 

it  was  largely  indebted  to  Young  Italy  for  success,  the 
great  republican  was  forced  to  keep  aloof  from  it.  His 
•disciples  were  foremost  in  the  conflict,  but  the  master 
nowhere.  The  fact  is,  the  Government  of  the  Re 
Galantuomo  could  not  risk  the  presence  of  the  apostle 
of  democracy  under  circumstances  so  exciting,  among 
.such  materials  as  composed  the  army  of  invasion. 
However  liberal  may  have  been  the  general's  senti- 
ments, he  was  known  to  be  loyal,  and  confidence  was 
reposed  in  him ;  but  the  republicanism  of  the  ex- 
triumvir  of  Rome  was  unmanageable,  and  there  were 
ugly  rumours  afloat  as  to  his  system  of  propagandism 
that  left  Ricasoli  and  his  colleagues  no  alternative  but 
rigid  banishment. 

The  condemnation  of  Mazzini  is  thus  expressed  by 
his  countryman  : — "  The  impracticable  character  of  his 
political  ideas,  the  virulence  of  his  opposition  to 
Cavour  and  to  Piedmont  generally,  the  recklessness  of 
the  various  insurrections  he  has  organized,  and  the 
violence  of  some  of  his  followers,  have  naturally 
associated  with  his  name  an  amount  of  unpopularity 
which  the  services  of  his  earlier  life  are  not  sufficient 
to  counteract."* 

He  had  got  a  bad  name — for  worse  actions  than 
ideas — for  which  the  talent  he  possessed,  or  the  virtue 
he  had  displayed,  could  not  compensate  in  the  opinion 
of  soberer- minded  men.  He  was  doomed  to  remain  in 
exile,  and  note  from  a  distance  how  barren  of  results 
the  conquest  of  Naples  was  made  in  consequence  of 
Garibaldi  being  prevented  from  marching  upon 
Rome. 

*  "  Italy  under  Victor  Emmanuel."  By  Count  Charles  Arri- 
rabene,  ii.  211. 


ASSASSINATION.  247 

Mr.  Duncombe  read  and  preserved  every  particle  of 
intelligence  respecting  Italy  that  appeared  in  the 
public  journals,  and  was  kept  well  informed  from 
private  sources.  He  was  therefore  able,  when  he  ad- 
dressed the  House  of  Commons  on  the  subject,  which 
he  did  frequently,  to  surprise  the  members  of  the 
Government  with  the  extent  of  his  knowledge. 

Both  Mazzini  and  Kossuth  were  averse  to  any 
action  on  the  part  of  England ;  in  the  former  this 
desire  for  neutrality,  however,  evidently  arose  from 
opposition  to  the  monarchical  form  which  the  move- 
ment for  a  united  Italy  had  assumed. 

The  account  given  by  Mazzini  of  his  connexion 
with  Gallenga,  the  intended  assassin  of  Carlo  Alberto, 
will  be  accepted  by  very  few  English  readers  as  a 
satisfactory  defence  of  the  accusation  brought  against 
him — that  he  suggested  the  king's  murder.  By  this 
explanation  it  is  quite  clear  that  he  was  not  only  cog- 
nizant of  the  contemplated  deed,  but  gave  a  weapon 
with  which  it  might  be  accomplished.*  The  indis- 
putable fact,  too,  that  Orsini  was  his  colleague,  joined 
to  his  notorious  detestation  of  Napoleon,  has  left  him 
open  to  the  suspicion  of  having  also  been  privy  to  the 
murderous  attempt  against  the  emperor.  Lastly,  the 
knowledge  that  for  several  years  he  was  an  active 
emissary  of  the  Carbonari,  with  whom  assassination 
is  well  known  to  have  been  an  ordinary  resource, 
caused  him  at  last  to  be  generally  distrusted. 

The  spirit  aroused  among  the  Italians  was  not  to  be 
thus  satisfied.  The  demand  for  Italian  unity  caused  the 
entire  nation  to  resort  to  arms,  and  Victor  Emmanuel 

*  "  Life  and  Writings  of  Joseph  Mazzini,"  i.  348. 


248  ROME   AND    THE   POPE. 

and  Garibaldi  led  a  well-appointed  army  against  the 
famous  bulwark  of  Austrian  domination  in  Italy — 
the  Quadrilateral.  The  surrender  of  Venice  without  a 
siege  completed  the  evacuation  of  Italy.  Victor 
Emmanuel  was  now  king  of  all  Italy  except  Eome, 
the  natural  capital  of  that  kingdom.  There,  in  op- 
position to  the  Romans  and  to  Mazzini,  in  opposition 
to  Victor  Emmanuel  and  to  Garibaldi,  Pius  IX. 
ruled  as  sovereign  and  pope,  supported  by  a  French 
army. 

Mazzini  had  the  support  of  men  of  high  intellectual 
attainments,  many  with  names  of  European  fame. 
Sismondi  afforded  him  cordial  encouragement ;  Azeglio 
assisted  in  endeavouring  to  work  out  his  plans; 
Alexander  Dumas  was  eager  to  become  a  fellow- 
labourer  in  the  same  vineyard.  Thomas  Carlyle  gave 
him  the  benefit  of  his  recommendation ;  and  Thomas 
Slingsby  Duncombe  was  his  faithful  and  eloquent 
advocate.  Yet  circumstances  rendered  nugatory  these 
powerful  aids.  A  momentary  success,  when  one  of 
the  triumvirate  of  republican  Eome,  was  succeeded  by 
a  complete  overthrow.  What  was  effected  in  the  way 
of  Italian  unity  was  done  without  his  assistance. 
His  opinions  became  repudiated,  his  schemes  were  pro- 
nounced chimerical,  and  he  found  himself  condemned 
to  the  life  of  an  exile,  under  surveillance  as  a  danger- 
ous character,  making  frequent  appeals  to  his  ad- 
mirers with  a  decreasing  effect. 

Mazzini  has  since  this  further  development  of  his 
great  idea  lived  to  see  the  evacuation  of  Eome  by  the 
French  army;  but  it  could  have  afforded  him  no 
solace,  for  the  metropolis  of  his  nationality  still  re- 
mained the  head-quarters  of  priestly  misrule.  The 


DECAY    OF    ITALY.  249 

pope  maintained  his  temporal  throne,  somewhat  dis- 
satisfied certainly,  but  to  all  outward  appearance  as 
absolute,  as  intolerant,  as  illiberal  as  ever ;  more  dis- 
heartening still,  "La  Giovine  Italia"  looked  on  and 
made  no  sign.  Nothing  therefore  remained  for  him. 
to  do  but  to  leave  this  imperfect  Italian  unity  to  its 
fate,  while  he  occupied  his  time  in  collecting  his 
various  publications,  and  giving  them  again  to  the 
world,  with  an  autobiography  which  is  intended  to  be 
a  defence  as  well  as  a  life."* 

He  made  one  more  effort  to  rouse  his  English  ad- 
mirers to  afford  him  material  aid  by  issuing  a  mani- 
festo to  raise  the  sum  of  30 OO/. ;  but  like  the  shilling- 
subscription  plan  in  behalf  of  himself  and  Kossuth, 
the  result  was  unsatisfactory. 

Mazzini  has  ventured  to  state  his  disbelief  "that 
the  salvation  of  Italy  can  ever  be  accomplished  by 
monarchy."!  The  present  Italy  he  considers  incom- 
plete, the  Papacy  preventing  the  union  of  the  pro- 
vinces under  one  ruler,  and  the  cession  of  Nice  and 
Savoy  to  a  foreign  sovereign  having  severed  a  portion 
from  the  map.  He  might  have  added  that  the 
present  Italy  is  dissatisfied,  impoverished,  and  appa- 
rently decaying.  That  Naples  begins  to  doubt  the 
blessings  of  being  a  portion  of  united  Italy,  and 
Venetia  is  not  certain  that  she  has  gained  commer- 
cially by  the  withdrawal  of  the  Austrian  rule ;  that 
Lombardy  misses  the  German  markets  for  the  produce 
of  her  rich  fields  ;  and  Tuscany  and  Parma  mourn  the 
loss  of  their  petty  courts  ;  while  the  rest  of  the  pro- 

*  "  Life  and  Writings  of  Joseph  Mazzini."  Vol.  i.,  published  in 
1864. 

f  "  Life  and  Writings,"  i.  53. 


250  ITALIAN    UNITY. 

vinces  of  the  peninsula,  from  the  Alps  to  the  sea,  are 
looking  in  vain  for  the  advantages  they  ought  to  have 
acquired  by  union. 

Nevertheless,  although  the  Italian  unity  is  not  a  per- 
fect success,  it  must  be  conceded  that,  from  the  Italian 
point  of  view  at  least,  it  may  be  regarded  as  an  im- 
provement upon  the  former  state  of  things.  The 
foreign  domination  is  at  an  end;  there  are  neither 
Austrians  in  Milan,  Swiss  at  Naples,  nor  French  at 
Rome  ;  Italy  can  no  longer  be  stigmatized  as  merely 
"  a  geographical  idea,"  The  country  possesses  claims 
to  a  nationality ;  and  although  Victor  Emmanuel  has 
met  with  difficulties  in  realizing  his  programme,  and 
finds  his  resources  insufficient  for  his  requirements,  he 
is  well  aware  that  great  changes  like  the  one  he  has 
directed  cannot  be  brought  about  without  considerable 
derangement  in  the  economy  of  a  nation  circum- 
stanced as  it  was  a  few  years  back.  "  Eome  was  not 
built  in  a  day ;"  the  Roman  empire  had  a  long  and 
fierce  struggle  for  its  development.  The  Italian 
empire  is  but  yet  in  its  cradle. 


251 


CHAPTEE  X. 

SPECULATION. 

Spirit  of  enterprise  very  general  in  England  —  Influences  Mr. 
Duncombe — Secret  information  from  Portugal — Joint-Stock 
Wine  Company  in  Paris — Eailway  from  Madrid  to  Lisbon — 
Letter  to  General  Bacon — Letters  of  Count  D'Orsay,  and  from 
Messrs.  Da  Costa  and  Madden  on  the  scheme — General  Bacon's 
report — Iron  roads  in  England — The  Railway  King — Suit 
commenced  against  him — Condemned  to  refund — Charge  by 
him  brought  against  Members  of  Parliament  of  having  accepted 
bribes — Mr.  Buncombe's  speech — Railway  for  Ceylon — Letters 
from  Sir  William  Molesworth  and  the  Right  Honourable  H. 
Labouchere — A  rival  speculation — The  scheme  abandoned. 

THE  spirit  of  speculation  had  seized  all  who  had  any- 
thing to  speculate  with,  as  well  as  some  who  were 
totally  without  resources.  Among  the  first  were  the 
Marquis  of  Hertford  and  the  Eev.  Sydney  Smith, 
both  of  whom  made  considerable  investments  in 
America — the  peer  to  the  reputed  amount  of  3 00,00 O/. ; 
the  wit  had  risked  a  much  smaller  sum. 

There  appears  to  have  been  a  large  element  of  en- 
terprise in  the  composition  of  Mr.  Duncombe;  and 
when  all  classes  in  England  were  under  the  same  in- 
fluence, there  can  be  nothing  surprising  in  his  par- 
ticipating in  it.  There  is  reason  to  believe  that  he 
was  associated  in  his  ventures  by  a  distinguished 
personage,  who  bought  largely  in  foreign  shares.  At 
any  rate  it  is  certain  that  he  had  trustworthy  infor- 


252  DON    PEDRO. 

mation  from  our  embassies  abroad  respecting  political 
changes  or  arrangements  that  might  affect  the  funds. 
Lord  Cochrane's  escapade  on  the  Stock  Exchange  must 
be  familiar  to  the  reader ;  but  the  member  for 
Finsbury  was  not  likely  to  engage  in  such  proceed- 
ings. Don  Pedro's  design  against  Don  Miguel  created 
a  large  amount  of  speculation  in  the  Government 
funds  of  Portugal.  A  friend  afforded  him  the  follow- 
ing notices  of  the  progress  of  events : — 

Wednesday,  September  24th,  1834. 

DEAR  D — ,  — I  should  think  there  would  be  a  rise  in  Port. 
Bonds.  The  accounts  up  to  the  13th  are  very  favourable. 
Palmella,  Villa  Real,  and  all  that  party  have  agreed  to  join 
Freire's  ministry ;  Pedro  is  better,  but  in  the  event  of  his 
death  there  is  to  be  a  regency,  of  which  Palmella  will  be 
the  head ;  the  Cortes  have  given  Pedro  unlimited  power  to 
conclude  a  marriage  for  his  daughter,  and  a  messenger  has 
been  sent  from  Lisbon  to  the  Duke  of  Leuchteuberg  to 
announce  that  the  Duke  is  the  chosen  husband.  "What 
think  you  of  this  ? 

DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — Torreno's  plan,  en  gros,  is  to  acknow- 
ledge and  to  create  one  fund  of  the  whole  foreign  debt  of 
Spain,  a  portion  of  it  (two-fifths  he  thinks,  though  that 
must  to  a  certain  degree  depend  upon  the  Cortes)  is  to  be 
what  is  called  active  debt,  i.e.,  bearing  interest  and  in  pro- 
cess of  redemption ;  as  soon  as  that  is  accomplished,  another 
portion  of  the  passive  debt  (which  bears  no  interest)  is  to  be 
made  active,  and  so  on  till  the  whole  is  paid  off.  The  par- 
ticular stock  which  is  to  be  made  "  active  "  is  to  be  decided 
by  lot,  and  the  proportions  in  future  to  be  made  active  will 
be  greater  as  the  resources  of  the  country  increase. 

Saturday,  September  27th,  1834. 

DEAR  D — , — Pedro  is  dying,  and  was  at  his  last  gasp  on 
the  21st.  Donna  Maria  had  ordered  Palmella  to  form  a 


DONNA   MARIA.  253 

ministry  with  Freire,  who  had  not  quite  determined  upon 
joining  Palmella.  The  Cortes  had  declared  Donna  Maria 
of  age.  I  hope  this  will  reach  you  before  you  go.  Send 
it  with  all  speed  to  our  friend. 

Sunday,  September  28th,  1834. 

DEAR  BUNCOMBE, — I  told  you  yesterday  of  Pedro's  ap- 
proaching death,  of  the  fact  that  Donna  Maria  had  been 
declared  of  age  by  the  Cortes,  and  of  her  having  sent  for 
Palmella  to  form  a  ministry.  When  she  sent  for  Palmella 
(on  the  19th)  she  named  Terceira,  Freire,  and  Carvalho 
to  form  part  of  his  government.  After  some  discussion 
Palmella  went  to  Queluz,  on  the  evening  of  the  21st,  to 
name  to  the  Queen  a  ministry,  consisting  of  himself  as 
president  of  the  council ;  Villa  Real,  foreign  affairs ;  Terceira, 
Freire,  Carvalho,  finance ;  and  Saldanha,  commander- in- 
chief  at  Pedro's  death.  There  is  little  doubt  that  Donna 
Maria  will  agree  to  this,  and  nothing  can  be  better  or  more 
likely  to  satisfy  every  one.  Donna  Maria  has  shown  great 
decision  and  firmness,  has  declared  she  will  be  married,  and 
has  already  signed  full  powers  to  proceed  with  the  marriage 
negotiations  with  the  Duke  of  Leuchtenberg  begun  by  her 
father.  France  may  raise  some  objections  to  this  match, 
but  will  offer  no  real  opposition,  and  England  is  delighted 
with  it.  By-the-bye,  Donna  Maria  was  proclaimed  of  age 
in  consequence  of  Pedro's  resignation  of  the  regency,  owing 
to  his  ill  health.  I  send  this  under  cover  to  E.  The 
Spanish  Government  is  particularly  well  disposed  towards 
the  Cortes'  bondholders,  and  has  promised  that  their  claims 
shall  be  considered  firsthand  with  the  utmost  liberality. 

One  of  the  most  promising  of  Mr.  Duncombe's  com- 
mercial ventures  took  the  shape  of  a  Joint-Stock 
Wine  Company,  in  Paris  under  the  direction  of  Messrs. 
Stork,  in  London  under  that  of  Mr.  Charles  Conyng- 
ham.  It  appears  to  have  been  carried  on  with  con- 
siderable success  for  many  years;  but  in  1839,  Mr. 
Duncombe  wishing  to  withdraw  from  it,  received 


254  THE   RAILWAY   KING. 

2000/.  for  his  share.  The  company  were  liberally 
supported  by  noblemen  and  gentlemen  in  England, 
for  among  the  customers  are  the  names  of  Lords 
Alvanley,  Belfast,  Donegal,  Bathurst,  Adolphus  Fitz- 
clarence,  Chandos,  Hastings,  &c.  They  also  had 
consignments  to  New  York,  Jamaica,  Limerick, 
Bristol,  Liverpool,  Quebec,  Glasgow,  Belfast,  Dublin, 
Rome,  and  London. 

The  reign  of  the  railway  king  had  commenced,  and 
the  marvellous  rapidity  with  which  a  small  tradesman 
in  York  had  contrived  to  be  the  reputed  possessor  of 
millions,  and  the  arbiter  of  the  fortunes,  if  not  of  the 
destinies  of  much  of  the  rank,  fashion,  and  wealth  of 
the  kingdom,  suggested  to  other  speculators  the  ad- 
vantage of  seeking  a  similar  road  to  unlimited  wealth. 
As  this  must  be  in  a  country  where  iron  roads  did  not 
exist,  and  where  a  commercial  spirit  in  the  middle  and 
upper  classes  might  be  relied  on  to  support  their  de- 
velopment, the  Peninsula  was  selected.  A  grand 
scheme  was  drawn  up  for  uniting  the  capitals  of 
Spain  and  Portugal,  and  abundant  patronage  secured, 
a  well-selected  and  influential  board  of  directors  pub- 
lished, and  the  speculation  launched. 

A  railway  to  connect  the  two  kingdoms  having 
been  determined  on,  it  became  necessary  to  secure  the 
services  of  some  person  of  superior  talent  and  social 
influence  to  visit  the  Peninsula,  for  the  purpose  of 
reporting  on  the  best  line,  and  of  collecting  such  in- 
formation respecting  the  probable  traffic  as  might  be 
of  advantage  to  the  shareholders,  as  well  as  useful  to 
the  managers  of  the  company.  Among  those  dis- 
tinguished persons  who  were  applied  to  to  give  the 
enterprise  the  advantage  of  their  patronage,  was  the 


A   PENINSULAR   RAILWAY.  255 

Due  d'Ossuna,  whom  Mr.  Duncombe  had  met  in  the 
gay  circle  that  so  long  flourished  in  the  smiles  of  the 
beautiful  Countess  of  Blessington.*  . 

General  Bacon  had  greatly  interested  himself  in  the 
undertaking,  and  there  were  special  reasons  for  select- 
ing him  as  the  intelligent  agent  the  directors  required. 
The  letter  now  printed  is  a  testimonial  that  carried 

great  weight : — 

London,  May  15th,  1845. 

MY'  DEAR  BACON, — T  spoke  to  Dietz,  and  I  had  no  doubt 
of  the  King  writing  to  his  cousin.  He  expressed  himself 
kindly  respecting  you. 

The  movement  for  the  railway  project  is  most  favourable ; 
there  is  the  greatest  disposition  to  give  impulse  to  works  in 
this  country  to  be  undertaken  by  companies.  But  in  dealing 
with  these  people  it  is  right  to  consider  what  is  likely  to 
influence  them,  so  as  to  be  prepared  at  once  by  anticipation 
to  overcome  certain  obstacles.  If  you  should  come  out, 
I  recommend  that  the  project  be  as  matured  and  complete 
as  practicable  at  present  to  make,  particularly  as  to  terms; 
but  there  is  one  suggestion  which  I  would  make  to  you  who 
understand  these  people,  which  is  to  give  them  as  direct  an 
immediate  interest  in  the  undertaking  as  possible.  The 
way  to  do  this  would  be  either  to  purchase  the  privilege  by 
a  sum  or  by  shares  in  the  Company  gratis ;  or  to  allow  the 
government  a  per-centage  on  the  profits — say  10  per  cent. ; 
or  to  allow  them  to  share  the  profits  equally,  after  indemni- 
fying the  shareholders  for  the  outlay — say  at  6  per  cent. — 
that  is,  when  the  profits  may  be  12  per  cent.  6  would  go  to 
the  shareholders,  interest  on  capital,  and  the  other  6  divided. 

The  Government  should  be  offered  a  share,  say  one-tenth, 
not  as  a  gift,  unless  this  should  be  the  bonus  proposed 
instead  of  a  per-centage,  and  there  should  be  a  portion  left 
open  for  Portuguese  capitalists  ,say  for  three  or  six  months  ; 
this  with  a  view  to  overcome  the  feeling  which  will  be 

*  For  his  reply,  see  Appendix. 


25C  STOCK   EXCHANGE. 

attempted  to  be  excited  by  the  Obras  Publicas  Company 
against  foreigners :  when  the  offer  is  made,  the  greater  the 
publicity  given  to  it  the  better. 

There  are  two  ways  of  dealing  with  the  Obras  Publicas 
Company — one  to  make  them  friends  at  once,  or  if  intrac- 
table to  declare  war  against  them,  and  to  decide  to  expose 
the  bubble  character  of  their  projects  and  the  onerous  terms 
they  impose  upon  the  country. 

There  are  already  parties  here  about  a  railroad,  Messrs. 
Clegg  and  Lowe;  but  for  the  moment  nothing  will  be  de- 
cided, to  afford  time  to  receive  other  proposals. 

Yours  sincerely,  H. 

This  is  all  quite  private,  as  from  me,  though  the  substance 
is  for  your  guidance  and  consideration  in  treating  the 
matter  with  others. 

There  were  many  wealthy  men  who  countenanced 
the  scheme,  and  there  were  men  whose  names  were 
not  held  in  anything  like  the  same  respect  on  the 
Stock  Exchange;  nevertheless  the  projectors  of  im- 
portant speculations  were  sure  to  have  recourse  to 
them  if  they  possessed  much  social  influence.  It  was 
in  the  power  of  these  favourites  of  society  to  advance 
such  objects  materially.  They  generally  had  friends 
or  relations  whose  support  would  be  of  the  first  ad- 
vantage as  a  recommendation.  In  this  respect  no  one 
was  better  qualified  than  the  writer  of  the  four  follow- 
ing letters.  He  was  known  to  every  one  who  figured 
prominently  in  society,  almost  all  of  whom  at  his 
solicitation  would  readily  lend  their  patronage  to  any 
project  of  utility  in  which  he  professed  an  interest : — 

Friday  Night. 

MY  DEAR  TOMMY, — Bulwer  came  again  to-night;  he  will 
go  to  see  you,  and  you  will  ascertain  by  yourself  that  he  is 
very  anxious  to  assist  us.  He  lives  at  36,  Hertford-street, 


COUNT  D'ORSAY.  257 

May-fair;  go  to  see  him  if  you  have  a  moment,  as  I  am 
afraid  that  he  may  call  on  you  when  you  are  out.  He  will 
tell  you  that  Colonel  Stopford  spoke  to  him  about  a  rail- 
road from  Spain  to  Portugal,  and  he  advised  him  to  see  our 
company.  I  know  Colonel  Stopford  very  well.  You 
may  be  sure  that  Bulwer  will  do  all  he  can  for  us,  and 
that  he  is  anxious  to  see  you. 

Yours  faithfully,  D'ORSAY. 

Gore  House,  June  13th,  1845. 

MY  DEAR  TOMMY, — Will  you  have  the  kindness  to  in- 
dict Keily  for  forgery,  and  to  tell  him  that  he  is  an  in- 
fernal liar  (although  a  good  Catholic),  as  the  Duke  d'Ossuna 
writes  to  me  that  he  is  excessively  obliged  for  my  contra- 
dicting that  he  ever  put  his  name  to  any  papers  concerning 
railroads ;  if  he  had,  it  would  have  been  for  ours.  He  will 
exert  himself  and  do  all  he  can  to  serve  us ;  we  have  only 
to  point  out  what  he  is  to  do.  Make  a  point  to  see  at 
once  Norman  and  Co.  Yours  faithfully,  D'ORSAY. 

P.S. — Try  to  get  me  some  good  news  about  railroads. 

Gore  House,  July  5th,  1845. 

MY  DEAR  TOMMY, — An  intimate  friend  of  Lady  B.  and 
me  asked  me  to  ask  you  not  to  impede  this  Bill ;  he  knows 
that  on  Wednesday  you  will  be  the  great  opponent.  Can 
you  find  some  reason  to  abandon  that  question,  which,  after 
all,  is  not  of  great  consequence  to  Old  England  ?  You  will 
oblige  us.  Say  that  Baughan  and  Cie-  required  your 
attendance. 

Have  you  seen  Bulwer,  and  what  are  you  going  to  do  ? 
Shall  we  be  satisfied  with  our  Portugal  grant,  without 
caring  for  Spain  ?  or  will  it  be  necessary  to  send  my  nephew 
to  Madrid  ?  Will  you  come  and  dine  with  us  on  Friday  ? 
I  will  ask  Bulwer.  My  brother-in-law,  the  Duke  of  Gram- 
mont,  dines  here ;  he  will  be  glad  to  see  you. 

Yours  afibctionately,          D'ORSAY. 

VOL.  II.  S 


258  A    DOUBTFUL    SCHEME. 

Gore  House,  July  31st. 

MY  DEAR  TOMMY, — I  hear  that  you  are  quite  discouraged 
with  the  prospect  of  the  Portugal  business.  I  cannot  con- 
ceive why,  precisely  at  the  only  moment  when  it  has  a  good 
appearance.  I  could  easily  understand  your  disgust  at  the 
beginning,  when  all  the  predictions  of  Frankell  failed;  but 
now  we  have  a  chance.  Bacon  has  succeeded  so  far  as  to 
obtain  the  names  of  the  king  and  queen  as  patrons,  which 
is  an  ample  compensation  for  d'Ossuna.  He  has  also  the 
first  names  of  Portugal ;  and  if  we  find  difficulties  as  to 
procure  the  capitalist,  we  have  a  chance  of  joining  with  other 
companies.  Bulwer  told  me  again  yesterday  that  he  was 
anxious  to  make  me  meet  Colonel  Stopford,  who  has  a  great 
deal  to  do  with  a  railroad  in  that  direction,  and  who  would, 
I  think,  join  us.  We  have  gained  another  great  point, 
which  is  to  have  nothing  to  do  with  Spain,  which  is  so  dis- 
credited in  England.  Courage,  mon  ami !  run  well  and 
straight  in  distress,  otherwise  you  would  not  be  the  real 
good,  straightforward  Tommy. 

Yours  affectionately,          D'ORSAY. 

P.S. — I  have  heard  from  Bacon ;  he  will  be  here  directly. 
Therefore  we  will  judge  soon  of  our  position,  present  and 
future. 

It  may  be  gathered  from  the  last  of  these  charac- 
teristic notes  of  Beau  D'Orsay  in  the  novel  character 
of  a  man  of  business,  that  Mr.  Duncombe  began  to 
appreciate  the  difficulties  of  the  gigantic  enterprise. 
Spain  had  a  bad  name  in  the  share  market,  and  a  rail- 
road was  likely  to  be  looked  upon  as  coldly  as  her 
stocks.  Nor  did  Portugal  at  this  time  afford  much 
promise  of  success  for  an  undertaking  that  demanded 
a  large  capital  and  an  enormous  amount  of  labour. 
It  is  amusing  to  find  the  Count,  who  had  nothing  to 
lose  by  failure,  encouraging  his  friend. 
.  The  scheme  attracted  general  attention  in  Spain 


A  PORTUGUESE  MERCHANT.          259 

and  Portugal  as  well  as  in  England ;  but  there  were 
persons  who  knew  the  governments  of  the  peninsula 
well  and  could  not  help  entertaining  misgivings  re- 
specting their  cordial  support.  A  project  set  on  foot 
by  foreign  adventurers  would  naturally  be  regarded 
with  suspicion  by  the  ruling  powers  in  both  countries, 
unless  these  were  quite  satisfied  that  they  might  cal- 
culate on  deriving  from  it  some  extraordinary  advan- 
tage. It  was  therefore  imperative  to  secure  their  co- 
operation, however  extravagantly  the  company  might 
be  obliged  to  pay  for  it. 

We  append  communications  from  an  eminent  Por- 
tuguese merchant,  and  a  well-known  English  traveller 
and  litterateur,  who,  though  they  regarded  the  scheme 
from  different  points  of  view,  evidently  viewed  it  in 
the  same  light  of  practical  common  sense. 

Lisbon,  July  19th,  1845. 

SIR, — Having  for  many  years  given  my  attention  and 
my  capital  to  roads  in  this  country,  and  having  seen  your 
name  announced  as  one  of  the  directors  on  a  railway  pro- 
posed to  be  constructed  from  Lisbon  to  Oporto,  I  take  the 
liberty  of  addressing  myself  to  you  that  you  should  have  the 
goodness  to  give  me  any  information  that  you  may  think 
meet  thereon,  for  me  to  form  my  judgment  of  the  enter- 
prise, and  co-operate  in  it  if  I  find  that  it  can  be  accom- 
plished. 

I  presume  that  no  one  has  the  data  that  I  may  furnish 
on  the  general  statistics  of  Portugal,  having  pursued  the 
subject  for  many  years,  and  could  carry  out  your  views  with 
more  efficiency,  if  they  are  earnest,  and  if  it  is  not  your  con- 
descension alone  that  has  engaged  you  to  allow  you  to  have 
your  name  placed  on  the  list  of  directors. 

I  speak  with  so  much  frankness,  because  I  know  from 
authority  that  Government  will  not  lend  its  countenance  to 
any  scheme  that  may  not  rest  on  the  most  solid  basis.  The 

S  2 


260  MAKING   A   PURSE. 

other  gentlemen  who  came  here  and  have  gone  away,  are 
aware  of  this.  Of  one  of  them,  with  whom  I  had  the  plea- 
sure to  hold  one  or  two  conferences,  I  can  assert  it  as  a 
fact.  Great  care  must  be  taken  also  with  politics,  and  on 
which  side  you  start,  for  if  you  join  any  body  adverse  to  the 
party  in  power  you  will  be  only  for  your  pains  for  the  whole 
of  your  trouble. 

I  am,  sir,  your  most  obedient  humble  servant, 

CLAUDIO  ADRIANO  DA  COSTA. 

6,  Salisbury-street,  Strand,  Friday. 

MY  DEAR  COUNT  D'ORSAY, — I  read  the  letter,  and  return 
it.  My  opinions  may  be  erroneous,  but  they  remain  un- 
changed. If  the  concessions  be  obtained,  they  must  be  got 
by  money  from  a  venal  Government.  The  Obras  Publicas 
obtained  their  privileges  by  very  large  empentros,  bribes,  and 
theirs  were  nominally  exclusive  privileges. 

They  must  be  outbid  and  bought  to  get  the  Government 
to  throw  them  over.  All  this  is  a  hateful  kind  of  language 
to  me,  but  there  is  no  other  in  which  the  real  state  of  the 
case  can  be  told.  The  whole  question  is — with  the  Portuguese 
Government — what  party  can  be  turned  to  most  account. 

As  to  the  injury  done  to  the  project  represented  by  Gen. 

B by  Col.  Fitch,  the  statement  of  the  foreman  is  quite 

correct,  and  I  have  little  doubt  so  are  his  statements  of  the 
heavy  expenditure  in  Lisbon.  As  to  his  exertions  to  effect 
the  objects  of  the  Company,  they  have  been  unremitting ; 
and  if  any  similar  exertions  could  have  been  successful, 
backed  as  they  are  by  the  favour  of  the  Court  and  the 
patronage  of  Terceira,  his  ought  to  have  been  so.  But  the 
kingly  power,  the  governmental  power,  are  in  the  hands  of 
the  Cabrals,  and  all  that  power  is  exercised  for  one  end — to 
make  a  purse. 

If  I  can  be  of  any  use  to  you  in  Lisbon,  command  me  at 
all  times.     In  more  than  the  ordinary  sense  of  the  words  I 
would  be  most  happy  to  be  made  useful  to  you. 
Yours  ever,  my  dear  Count,  most  faithfully, 

R.  R.  MADDEN. 


GENERAL   BACON.  261 

General  Bacon  having  received  his  instructions  pro- 
ceeded to  Lisbon,  where  he  immediately  placed  him- 
self in  communication  with  the  Government.  A  nar- 
rative of  the  progress  of  his  mission  will  put  the 
reader  in  possession  of  the  history  of  the  affair  up  to 
its  date. 

Memorandum  of  the  proceedings  of  General  Bacon's  mission 
to  Lisbon,  in  June  last,  on  the  part  of  the  Great  Madrid 
and  Lisbon  Railway  Company. 

Rusham  House,  Aug.  7th,  1845. 

I  arrived  in  Lisbon  on  the  18th  of  June,  and  returned 
on  Monday  last,  the  4th  inst. 

On  the  day  of  my  arrival  I  waited  upon  the  President  of 
the  Council  to  inform  his  Excellency  of  the  purport  of  my 
visit,  and  was  received  in  the  most  nattering  manner. 

On  the  following  day  I  proceeded  to  Cintra  to  see  Lord 
Howard  de  Walden,  who  had  already  exerted  his  influence 
in  our  favour,  and  with  his  lordship  settled  the  terms  of  our 
proposals. 

On  the  16th  of  the  same  month  I  attended  a  Council  of 
Ministers,  to  deliver  my  proposals  and  credentials,  and  to 
explain  the  views  of  the  Company. 

The  proposals  were  most  favourably  received,  and  on  the 
following  day  I  attended  their  majesties'  levee,  and  handed 
to  the  king  a  copy  of  the  proposals.  His  majesty  was 
pleased  to  give  his  sanction  to  the  Company  to  use  the 
royal  patronage  so  soon  as  the  necessary  arrangements 
should  be  completed  with  the  Government,  and  also  to 
signify  his  intention  of  becoming  a  shareholder. 

In  consequence  of  the  Company's  engineer  not  having 
arrived  from  Madrid,  I  was  unable  to  define  the  proposed 
line,  but  on  the  23rd  the  arrival  of  Mr.  Emelie,  after  having 
completed  his  survey  much  to  my  satisfaction,  enabled  me 
first  to  examine  the  outlet  from  Lisbon  and  fix  the  terminus, 
and  next  to  forward  the  engineer's  report,*  together  with  my 

*  The  report  was  forwarded  to  London. 


262  SPANISH   AND    PORTUGUESE    RAILWAYS. 

distinct  offer  upon  the  part  of  the  Company  to  construct 
the  line  by  the  valley  of  the  Tagus.  This  was  done  on 
the  25th. 

I  was  now  opposed  by  the  Obras  Publicas  Company ; 
but  I  had  established  such  a  sound  footing  that  I  had  not 
much  to  fear,  as  the  sequel  will  prove.  To  bring  together 
the  Government  and  Opposition  party  was  the  great  de- 
sideratum ;  and  this  difficulty,  after  much  discussion,  I  at 
last  succeeded  in  overcoming. 

The  Obras  Publicas  Company  neither  has,  nor  ever  had, 
any  intention  of  constructing  the  railroad  themselves ;  their 
obligations  are  so  extensive,  that  their  whole  nominal  capital 
is  insufficient  to  complete  the  works  already  undertaken ; 
their  sole  desire  is  to  sell  their  pretended  privilege.* 

Prior  to  the  general  election,  they  put  forth  a  claim  in 
virtue  of  their  contract  to  make  all  public  works,  whether 
specified  or  not  in  their  contract.  This  was.  at  once  over- 
thrown in  one  of  the  many  interviews  I  had  with  the  direc- 
tors of  that  body,  and  they  admitted  that  they  only  claimed 
a  priority  in  the  construction  of  the  railway  to  the  .Spanish 
frontier — a  loose  wording ;  and  in  consequence  of  the  many 
proposals  made  to  the  Government  for  railways,  the  Obras 
Publicas  Company  was  called  upon  to  define  their  line. 
They  asked  time  for  their  decision,  and  the  Government  has 
confined  them  to  the  left  bank  of  the  Tagus,  thus  leaving 
open  the  whole  country  between  the  Tagus  and  the  Douro ; 
or,  in  a  few  words,  confined  them  to  their  original  proposal 
to  construct  a  railway  from  Aldea  Galleja  to  Badajoz.  This 
is  their  undisputed  right,  provided  the  Government  approves 
their  estimates ;  and  I  have  no  doubt  that  some  arrange- 
ment is  contemplated  between  them  and  the  Central  of 
Spain  Company,  for  I  know  they  have  been  in  constant 
communication  with  one  another,  of  which  my  letter  would 
have  apprised  the  directors.  An  understanding  between  the 
Central  and  our  own  company  would  have  greatly  facilitated 
my  operations  in  Lisbon. 

I    considered  it  right  to   send   to   Madrid   to  ascertain 

*  Vide  article  in  the  Correio  of  the  2Cth  July. 


GOVERNMENT   OF   PORTUGAL.  263 

whether  the  Spanish  Government  would  entertain  our  pro- 
posals as  regarded  the  project  of  constructing  the  whole  line 
by  the  valley  of  the  Tagus  to  Madrid ;  but  my  overtures, 
although  not  refused,  were  received  doubtfully ;  in  short, 
they  depend  upon  the  ability  of  the  Central  Company  to 
perform  their  contract.  It  is  thus  clear  that  our  proposal 
to  make  the  railroad  from  Madrid  to  Lisbon  is  at  present 
undecided. 

It  is  difficult  to  explain  to  persons  unacquainted  with  the 
country  the  position  of  the  Government  of  Portugal  with 
regard  to  the  various  public  companies,  which,  although 
having  different  objects  in  view,  are  all  linked  together  for 
the  purpose  of  getting  the  Government  as  much  as  possible 
in  their  power  by  means  of  loans  of  money.  The  forma- 
tion of  some  of  these  companies  has  been  illegal,  and  the 
Government  is  desirous  of  shaking  off  its  trammels  ;  but  it 
has  been  so  bound  up  with  them,  that  previous  to  the 
general  election  no  decided  measures  could  be  adopted. 
These  being  over,  the  Government  is  free  to  act.  In  com- 
pliance with  the  laws  of  the  country,  all  public  works  must 
be  subject  to  public,  competition ;  and  the  Government  has 
decided  to  put  forth  the  conditions  upon  which  they  are 
ready  to  receive  tenders  for  the  construction  of  railroads. 
These  conditions  were  handed  to  me  at  a  Council  of  Minis- 
ters, which  I  attended  on  the  13th  ult. ;  and  after  discussing 
some  points,  I  received  the  positive  assurance  from  all  the 
Ministers  that  my  proposals,  as  well  as  those  of  Mr.  Clegg, 
would  be  accepted,  so  soon  as  the  necessary  forms  were 
complied  with ;  but  that  at  the  same  time  I  must  bind  my- 
self to  construct  the  railroad  to  Oporto,  to  which  I  readily 
assented. 

A  meeting  of  the  directors  in  Lisbon  was  called,  and  the 
noblemen  and  gentlemen  whose  names  are  in  the  footnote* 
having  signed  a  paper  accepting  office,  decided  that  Mr. 

*  Duke  of  Terceira,  Marquis  of  Louie,  Viscount  de  Sa  da  Ban- 
deira,  Baron  de  Barcolinhos,  Don  Miguel  Ximenes,  Sr.  Fereira 
Pinto  Bastos,  Sr.  Castro  de  Guimaraes,  Sr.  Costa  Souza,  Sr.  Duarte 
Cordoyo  de  Sa. 


264  PORTUGUESE    CAPITALISTS. 

Duartc  Cordoyo  de  S&  should  hold  my  powers  of  attorney, 
as  my  further  presence  in  Lisbon  for  the  moment  was  un- 
necessary, every  point  having  been  settled  with  the  Govern- 
ment satisfactorily.  The  last  five  named  are  among  the 
richest  capitalists  of  Portugal ;  and  I  am  fully  authorized  to 
state  that  a  very  considerable  portion  of  the  capital  will  be 
subscribed  in  Portugal. 

I  was  led  to  believe  by  the  projectors  of  our  railway  com- 
pany that  an  agent  was  established  in  Madrid,  and  that  a 
Sen.  Carvalho  Silva,  of  Abrantes,  was  applying  for  conces- 
sions from  the  Portuguese  Government.  In  the  former 
capital  no  such  agent  ever  appeared ;  and  in  the  latter  no 
such  person  as  M.  Silva  has  ever  made  any  offers  whatever 
to  the  Government,  for  I  have  seen  all  the  proposals. 

It  would  appear  advisable  to  make  some  announcement 
to  the  shareholders ;  but  as  my  communications  have  been 
in  some  measure  confidential,  care  must  be  taken  not  to 
compromise  the  Government  or  my  friends  in  Lisbon. 

The  line  given  to  me  from  Lisbon  to  Oporto  is  to  be 
carried  by  Thomar;  and  a  clause  is  inserted  giving  to  the 
company  the  option  of  constructing  all  branches  and  exten- 
sions. We  have  thus  two-thirds  of  our  originally  proposed 
line  to  the  Spanish  frontier  by  the  valley  of  the  Tagus ;  and 
my  firm  impression  is  that  we  shall  have  the  concession  for 
the  line  to  the  Spanish  frontier,  whether  by  the  valley  of 
the  Tagus,  or  by  crossing  the  river  at  Santarem  to  Badajoz. 

The  title  of  our  company  must  be  changed,  but  cannot  be 
decided  until  the  extent  of  our  lines  is  made  known. 

ANTHONY  BACON. 

General  Bacon  returned  to  England,  but  it  does  not 
appear  that  the  enterprise  turned  out  profitable  to 
him.  It  is  evident,  however,  that  he  had  not  ex- 
hausted his  inclination  for  speculation,  and  was  still 

sanguine. 

Hermitage,  November  10th,  1849. 

MY  DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — I  have  only  now  got  your  note 
of  the  6th.  The  Lisbon  water  affair  is  going  on  with ; 


SPECULATION.  265 

most  of  the  arrangements  are  concluded  with  the  Portuguese 
Government,  the  capital  required  is  subscribed,  and  I  hope 
to  get  such  remuneration  for  all  the  anxiety  and  trouble  the 
whole  concern  has  caused  as  will  repay  a  portion  at  least  of 
the  sums  advanced  by  N.  and  yourself.  You  say  I  have 
paid  nothing ;  true,  I  have  only  taken  25/.  of  shares,  but  I 
borrowed  500/.  when  I  last  went  to  Lisbon,  and  a  further 
sum  of  200/.,  all  of  which  was  spent  in  furtherance  of  the 
objects,  and  both  of  which  sums  I  must  repay.  It  is  an 
unlucky  thing  that  the  Portuguese  Government  did  not 
conclude  this  arrangement  when  it  was  first  offered ;  I 
should  then  have  had  20,0007.  to  divide  amongst  us,  Craw- 
shay's  own  agreement  with  me ;  the  times  are  now  altered. 

As  soon  as  we  are  in  a  position  to  call  for  the  money  I 
will  see  you  or  let  you  know,  and  no  time  shall  be  lost  in 
settling  with  Mapleson,  Draper,  &c. 

Believe  me,  sincerely  yours,          ANTHONY  BACON. 

I  have  also  another  resource,  from  which  I  hope  to  be 
able  to  get  money  very  shortly. 

Of  all  the  forms  of  speculation  that  of  iron  railroads 
proved  the  most  attractive:  mines  had  lost  their  metallic 
interest,  pearl  fisheries  had  ceased  to  interest  even  the 
jewellers,  canals  seemed  to  be  thought  of  by  no  one 
but  as  a  convenient  means  of  thinning  the  feline  race, 
bridges  were  apparently  produced  exclusively  for  an 
anti-tollpaying  population,  banks  appeared  to  be 
established  only  to  break,  cemeteries  were  opened  as 
sepulchres  for  the  broken-hearted  directors — in  short, 
every  kind  of  investment  had  become  hopeless  to  the 
brokers  on  the  Stock  Exchange,  when  travelling  by 
steam  on  an  iron  road  at  tremendous  velocity  and  risk 
renewed  the  gambling  mania  that  had  in  a  preceding 
age  produced  the  "  South  Sea  bubble." 

Many  of  our  readers  must  remember  the  magnifi- 
cent mansion  by  the  handsomest  entrance  to  Hyde 


266  MR.   HUDSON. 

Park,  to  which  the  beau  monde  were  invited ;  and  the 
equipages  of  those  who  responded  to  the  appeal 
choked  Knightsbridge  almost  to  Piccadilly.  The 
possessor  of  that  edifice  had  become  a  member  of  the 
Imperial  Parliament  for  an  important  constituency, 
and  was  said  to  hold  in  his  hands  the  fortunes  of  half 
the  English  aristocracy.  Never  was  there  such  an 
illustration  of  Mammon-worship  since  the  invention 
of  money.  Almost  every  one  who  had  available  funds 
placed  them  at  the  disposal  of  the  successful  speculator, 
and  seemed  ready  to  worship  him  to  propitiate  his  as- 
sistance for  securing  a  tenfold  return. 

When  the  folly  had  become  in  the  highest  degree 
frantic,  a  reaction  commenced.  The  favourite  invest- 
ments fell  in  the  market,  and  the  investors  began  to 
get  ruined.  The  amount  and  extent  of  the  losses  in 
a  short  time  attracted  a  large  share  of  public  at- 
tention. Inquiries  were  instituted  and  a  suit  com- 
menced against  the  railway  potentate — "The  York 
and  North-Midland  Company  v.  Hudson  " — when  his 
accounts  were  scrutinized.  Among  other  items  dis- 
allowed was  the  sum  of  6300/.  "  in  respect  of  shares 
stated  by  Mr.  Hudson  in  his  answer  to  have  been 
distributed  by  him  to  certain  persons  of  influence  con- 
nected with  the  landed  interest  and  Parliament  for 
the  purpose  of  securing  their  good  offices  in  connexion 
with  the  operations  of  the  railway  company."  Judg- 
ment was  given  against  him,  and  the  sum  he  was  con- 
demned to  refund  was  54,590/. ! 

The  charge  which  Mr.  Hudson  thought  proper  to 
bring  againt  members  of  the  House  of  Commons  was 
an  apparent  repetition  on  a  smaller  scale  of  the  bribery 
practised  by  the  promoters  of  the  South  Sea  scheme ; 


HIS  CHARGES  AGAINST  MEMBERS  OF  PARLIAMENT.  267 

but  though  the  sum  alleged  to  have  been  expended 
was  considerably  smaller,  the  excitement  the  accusa- 
tion produced  was  infinitely  greater.  Every  member 
repudiated  any  knowledge  of  the  transaction,  and  the 
storm  of  indignation  the  accuser  created  became  so 
violent  after  the  delivery  of  Mr.  Duncombe's  remarks, 
that  Hudson  was  obliged  to  attempt  something  in  the 
way  of  explanation — a  defence  it  could  not  be  called. 
He  had  the  effrontery  to  say  that  he  had  made  no 
charge  against  any  member  of  the  House,  and  invited 
the  most  searching  criticism  from  his  cradle,  to  detect 
a  discreditable  action  in  the  course  of  his  career. 

No  one  had  experienced  the  desire  that  very  few 
had  been  able  to  resist,  to  a  greater  extent  than  the 
member  for  Finsbury ;  but  from  different  causes  he 
had  kept  as  much  as  possible  out  of  the  vortex  into 
which  his  friends  had  been  rushing.  He  was  himself 
a  Yorkshireman,  and  was  therefore  not  likely  to  be 
indifferent  to  whatever  offered  such  a  cornucopia  of  ad- 
vantages to  his  native  county  as  the  iron  roads  that 
were  to  traverse  the  length  and  breadth  of  the  shire ; 
but  his  own  venture  in  them  was  small.  Some  of  his 
friends  had  invested  largely,  and  their  losses  probably 
induced  him  to  look  sharply  after  their  seducer.  The 
opportunity  occurred  that  he  had  been  waiting  for,  and 
he  availed  himself  of  it  with  his  customary  fearless- 
ness. In  his  place  in  the  House  of  Commons  he 
entered  upon  a  thorough  exposure. 

Mr.  Duncombe's  speech  was  circulated  throughout 
the  kingdom ;  and  among  other  comments,  public  and 
private,  produced  the  following : — 

HONOURED  SIR, — You  have  my  and,  I  may  say  generally, 
the  public  thanks  for  bringing  the  conduct  of  that  notorious 


268  HUDSON    IN    YORK. 

man,  George  Hudson,  before  the  House  of  Commons. 
Hudson,  as  no  doubt  you  are  aware,  was  a  linendraper  in 
York ;  the  firm  was  Hudson  &  Nicholson,  or  N.  &  H. 
When  in  this  trade  there  was  an  old  man  of  property,  of 
the  name  I  think  of  Botterill,  who  lived  out  by  Monk  Bar, 
not  far  from  Hudson's  shop,  who  had  an  only  sister  living 
between  Burlington  and  Driffield  upon  a  farm  belonging  to 
the  ancient  family  of  St.  Quintin;  she  had  a  pretty  large 
family.  This  sister  was,  I  believe,  about  if  not  the  only 
relation  the  old  man  had.  The  old  man  had  a  house- 
keeper, to  whom,  I  have  heard  say,  Hudson  was  in  the 
habit  of  presenting  from  time  to  time  a  gown-piece,  and 
that  through  this  woman,  Hudson  wormed  himself  into 
favour  with  the  old  man,  who  by  his  will  left  Hudson  all 
or  the  bulk  of  what  he  had.  Among  other  things  a  valu- 
able farm  of  some  hundreds  a  year  at  Hutton  Cranswick, 
near  to  the  market  town  of  Driffield  in  Yorkshire :  this 
farm  Hudson  sold  to  my  Lord  Londesborough.  The  old 
man  left  his  relations  nothing,  or  next  to  it,  if  anything, 
who  were  naturally  disappointed.  Hudson  was  in  no  way 
related  to  the  old  man. 

Hudson  to  talk  about  an  investigation  from  his  cradle  to 
the  present  time,  is  an  unblushing  bounce. 

If  you  want  to  know  anything  further  about  Hudson 
you  will,  I  believe,  get  every  information  from  the  editor  of 
the  Yorkshireman  paper  published  in  York. 

If  you  want  anything  further  from  me,  for  the  present 
address  A.  Z.,  through  the  London  Times. 

May  success  attend  you  honourable  endeavours. 

Memorandum  in  Mr.  Duncombe's  handwriting : — 

Posted  at  Leeds  February  10th,  1854,  and  received  Feb. 
llth.— T.  S.  D. 

Mr.  Duncombe's  enterprising  spirit  was  manifested 
in  the  share  he  took  in  the  year  1855  in  organizing  a 
railway  for  Ceylon.  Having  arranged  a  company 
with  Mr.  "W.  P.  Andrews,  chairman  of  the  Scinde 


SIR   WILLIAM    MOLES  WORTH.  269 

railway,  and  Mr.  J.  A.  Yarrow  as  engineer,  he  ad- 
dressed his  friend,  Sir  William  Molesworth,  then  at 
the  head  of  the  Colonial  Office ;  from  whom  the 
next  day  he  received  a  reply  as  under : — 

Colonial  Office,  August  16th,  1855. 

MY  DEAR  BUNCOMBE, — I  am  inclined  to  look  very  favour- 
ably upon  the  establishment  of  railways  in  Ceylon,  and  will 
give  the  subject  an  early  and  careful  consideration. 

Believe  me,  very  truly  yours,       W.  MOLESWORTH. 

T.  Buncombe,  Esq. 

The  Colonial  Secretary  was  at  the  time  in  had  health, 
suffering  apparently  from  overwork.  He  went  into  the 
country  to  recruit,  and  died  soon  after  his  arrival. 
Mr.  Duncombe  then  applied  to  his  successor,  from 
whom  he  received  the  following  communications  : — 

Colonial  Office,  November  29th,  1855. 

MY  DEAR  MR.  DUNCOMBE, — I  have  delayed  answering 
your  note  about  the  Ceylon  Railway  of  the  24th  instant 
until  I  could  find  a  little  time  to  look  into  the  question. 
It  is  obviously  of  the  utmost  consequence  to  the  prosperity 
of  that  island  to  give  it  the  benefit  of  this  means  of  trans- 
porting its  produce  with  as  little  delay  as  possible.  I  find 
that  negotiations  with  another  railway  company  have  already 
made  some  progress  ;  still  I  shall  be  quite  ready  to  listen  to 
any  observations  or  proposals  which  the  gentlemen  con- 
nected with  the  Scinde  Railway  Company  may  desire  to 
make  to  me.  If  they  will  communicate  with  my  private 
secretary  I  will  appoint  an  early  day  for  seeing  them. 
Believe  me  always,  very  sincerely  yours, 

H.  LABOUCHERE. 

Stoke  Park,  Slough. 

MY  DEAR  BUNCOMBE, — I  assure  you  that  I  have  not  for- 
gotten your  friends,  but  it  is  impossible  to  conduct 


270  CEYLON    RAILWAY. 

railway    matters   (especially  when    you  are   acting  for    a 
distant  colony)  at  a  railway  pace. 

What  has  occurred  is  this  :  I  find  that  negotiations  were 
going  on  with  the  Ceylon  Railway  Company  when  I  came 
to  the  Colonial  Office.  I  have  desired  certain  questions  to 
be  put  to  them  in  order  that  I  may  learn  what  their  pro- 
spects really  are,  and  at  the  same  time  I  have  told  them 
that  I  hold  myself  quite  free  to  go  to  any  other  company 
if  I  think  I  shall  do  better  for  Ceylon  in  so  doing,  or 
make  the  railway  in  any  other  mode  on  behalf  of  the 
Colonial  Government;  in  short,  that  I  shall  do  the  best 
I  can  for  the  colony.  I  have  received  a  memorial  signed 
by  most  of  the  merchants  and  planters  in  this  country 
interested  in  Ceylon,  urging  me  to  make  use  of  no  railway 
company  at  all. 

In  short,  though  I  am  most  anxious  not  to  delay  this 
business  more  than  I  am  obliged,  it  is  one  which  obviously 
requires  great  care. 

Until  I  have  received  the  answer  of  the  Ceylon  Company 
I  see  no  use  seeing  your  friends,  but  I  will  take  care  that 
they  shall  be  informed  whenever  the  business  is  in  a  state 
which  will  enable  me  to  ask  them  to  come  to  me. 

Ever  yours  sincerely,          H.  LABOUCHERE. 

The  rival  speculation,  "  The  Ceylon  Railway  Com- 
pany," issued  a  prospectus,  with  the  names  of  directors 
and  engineers,  and  mentioned  their  communication 
with  the  Government  with  so  much  confidence  that  the 
projectors  of  the  new  company  thought  it  most 
prudent  to  abandon  their  undertaking.  Nothing  could 
have  been  more  unfortunate  for  the  enterprise  than 
the  death  of  Sir  William  Moleswortli;  much  more 
reliance  being  placed  on  his  shrewd,  straightforward 
intelligence,  than  could  be  bestowed  upon  the  dilatory 
habits  and  crotchety  ideas  of  his  successor. 

Mr.  Duncombe  now  seems  to  have  had  enough 
of  such  enterprises ;  he  ceased  to  interest  himself 
about  them. 


271 


CHAPTER  XI. 

MILITARY     ABUSES. 

Case  of  Lieut.-Col.  Bradley — Mr.  Brougham's  account  of  it  in  a 
letter  to  Mr.  Buncombe — Place  the  tailor — Want  of  interest  at 
the  Horse  Guards — Career  of  another  soldier  of  fortune — 
Lieut.-Col.  Lothian  Dickson — Commissioner  at  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope — Harsh  Treatment  by  Lord  Grey — Deprived  of  his 
appointment — Appointed  Lieut. -Colon el  of  the  Tower  Hamlets 
Militia — Dismissed  at  the  complaint  of  Lord  Wilton — He 
appeals  to  Mr.  Duncombe — Court  of  Enquiry — Case  of  Dickson 
v.  Wilton — Letters  of  Eight  Honourable  S.  H.  Walpole  and 
T.  S.  Duncombe — Verdict  and  damages  —  Correspondence 
between  the  Earl  of  Derby  and  Mr.  Duncombe — Lord  Comber- 
mere — Mr.  Duncombe  presents  a  petition  to  the  House  of  Com- 
mons— Court  of  Enquiry  on  Lord  Wilton — Lieut.-Col.  Dickson 
withdraws  his  charges — Terms  of  settlement — Mr.  Duncombe 
declines  further  interference — Lieut.-Col.  Dickson  publishes  his 
charges  against  Lord  Wilton — H.R.H.  the  Duke  of  Cambridge. 

THOUGH  a  civilian,  Mr.  Duncombe  felt  so  deep  an 
interest  in  the  service  to  which  he  had  belonged,  that 
he  was  peculiarly  sensitive  to  any  wrong  done  a 
brother  officer.  This  made  him  ready  to  accept  the 
advocacy  of  any  one  who  considered  himself  wronged; 
and  a  zealous  and  powerful  advocate  he  was  sure  to 
become.  The  first  case  he  took  up  was  that  of  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Bradley,  who  had  had  a  misunderstanding 
with  a  senior  officer  in  the  service,  while  under 
the  impression  that  the  latter  had  been  reduced  to 
half-pay ;  and  had  been  placed  under  arrest.  He  peti- 


272  COLONEL   BRADLEY. 

tioned  the  House  of  Commons,  and  made  out  a  strong 
case ;  but  the  most  acceptable  account  of  it  we  now 
lay  before  the  reader  from  a  most  trustworthy  source. 

Berkeley-square,  July  28th,  1855. 

MY  DEAR  BUNCOMBE, — Lieut.-Colonel  Bradley  has  put 
into  my  hands  a  report  of  a  debate  in  which  it  is  repre- 
sented, I  suppose  inaccurately,  that  he  "  had  been  treated 
with  singular  lenity  rather  than  harshness,"  and  that  "  a 
merciful  disposition  had  been  indulged  in  towards  him," 
which,  had  a  court-martial  been  demanded,  could  not  have 
been  shown,  and  that  "  his  conduct  was  a  violation  of  all 
military  discipline." 

To  those  who  were  this  most  gallant,  unfortunate,  and 
injured  gentleman's  counsel,  such  information  appears  truly 
extraordinary.  There  never  was  a  dissentient  voice  in  the 
court,  I  may  say,  or  at  the  bar  on  either  side,  when  his 
cause  was  tried  at  Guildhall  before  the  late  Chief  Justice, 
and  afterwards  on  the  motion  for  a  new  trial,  upon  the 
question  of  his  intentions,  nor  upon  the  question  whether  or 
not  he  was,  even  if  in  a  strict  legal  view  wrong,  he  had  not 
been  worthy  of  the  deepest  commiseration.  No  man 
affected  to  doubt  that  he  acted  from  the  purest  motives. 
He  firmly  believed  that  Colonel  Arthur  was  assuming  the 
command  without  any  right  whatever,  and  up  to  this  hour 
it  is  my  belief  that  no  authority  has  been  produced. 

There  were  some  nice  points  of  military  rule  and  etiquette 
gone  into,  and  something  like  a  case  was  attempted  to  be 
made  for  Colonel  Arthur  having  some  authority.  I  still 
much  more  than  doubt  it.  The  court,  to  the  best  of  my 
recollection,  was  not  satisfied  with  it,  and  he  obtained  a 
verdict  upon  one  part  of  his  case.  Whether  he  has  ever 
received  the  amount,  or  even  his  costs  of  the  action,  I  know 
not.  For  a  long  time  he  had  not,  because  Colonel  A. 
had  been  appointed  to  a  foreign  station,  and  the  rule  of 
Government  is  to  defend  its  officers  in  court,  but  not  to  pay 
either  costs  or  damages  when  the  verdict  passes  against 
them,  a  rule  which,  though  hard  on  the  unsuccessful  party,  is 


A    HARSH    CASE.  273 

founded  on  reason ;  only  that  it  ought  to  be  coupled 
with  another,  viz.,  not  to  employ  and  send  abroad  officers 
against  whom  verdicts  pass,  and  if  they  should  be  abroad 
when  the  decision  is  pronounced,  either  to  recall  them 
or  to  make  them  pay  the  costs  of  their  former  mis- 
conduct. 

Now,  if  Colonel  Arthur  acted  without  authority,  Lieut.- 
Colonel  Bradley,  so  far  from  violating  all  discipline,  was 
bound  by  every  rule  of  discipline  to  act  as  he  did.  Of  this 
there  can  be  no  doubt.  Colonel  Arthur's  not  choosing  to 
produce  his  authority,  if  he  had  one,  gives  rise  to  another 
question,  namely,  whether  or  not  Lieut.-Colonel  Bradley  had 
a  right  to  disregard  his  assertion  and  consider  him  uncom- 
missioned ?  And  there  is  another  question  still,  namely, 
whether  he  might  not  take  the  risk  on  himself  of  acting 
as  if  Colonel  Arthur  had  no  authority,  none  being  pro- 
duced ?  How  these  points  were  decided  at  the  trial  or 
afterwards  in  court  I  cannot  tell,  for  I  find  no  report  of 
the  very  full  argument  which  occupied  the  court  for  two 
days,  or  nearly  so.  But  of  this  I  am  quite  certain,  that 
every  one  considered  Lieut.-Colonel  Bradley,  if  wrong  at 
all,  to  be  merely  so  upon  a  most  rigorous,  not  to  say 
harsh,  construction  of  a  very  nice  and  unsettled  point,  and 
that  nothing  like  substantial  blame  could  attach  to  his 
conduct. 

That  he  has  been  most  unfortunate ;  that  his  case  was 
one  peculiarly  fitted  for  lenity,  even  if  the  point  of  law  was 
against  him ;  that  no  lenity  has  been  shown  towards  him,  I 
believe  no  one  at  all  acquainted  with  the  case  can  for  a 
moment  doubt. 

I  suppose  from  the  expression  he  may  have  been  allowed 
the  price  of  his  commission.  If  it  be  so  I  also  am  sure 
than  an  officer  of  his  distinguished  services  may  well  be 
excused  for  not  considering  that  a  very  adequate  compensa- 
tion for  the  utter  ruin  of  all  his  prospects  in  his  profession, 
especially  when  we  have  seen  so  many  instances  of  others 
who  had  been  guilty  of  worse,  at  least  of  much  more 
unquestionable  breaches  of  discipline,  restored  to  the  service 

VOL.   II.  T 


274  PLACE,    THE    TAILOR. 

even  after  a  court  has  pronounced  their  conduct  not  to  have 
been  strictly  according  to  the  rules  of  the  service. 

Believe  me,  very  sincerely  yours,       H.  BROUGHAM.* 

I  must  repeat  that  when  his  case  was  tried  the  expres- 
sions of  all  men,  of  all  parties,  at  the  bar  were  loud  and 
unanimous  that  Lieut.-Colonel  Bradley^s  was  a  case  of 
singular  hardship,  even  if  the  point  of  law  was  against  him, 
upon  which  there  was  a  very  great  difference  of  opinion. 

It  appears  from  this  able  and  impartial  "  summing 
up"  by  one  of  the  soundest  lawyers  and  most  philo- 
sophical thinkers  of  his  age,  that  the  Lieut.-Colonel 
had  been  sharply  dealt  with.  He  had  been  led  into, 
by  somewhat  questionable  means,  the  commission  of  a 
breach  of  discipline,  and  been  punished  with  dismissal 
from  the  service.  He  appears  to  have  been  recom- 
mended to  Mr.  Duncombe  by  a  rather  celebrated 
political  character,  familiarly  known  as  "  Place,  the 
tailor,"  a  man  of  considerable  ability,  much  esteemed 
by  Sir  Francis  Burdett  and  the  early  Reformers.  He 
wrote  many  political  pamphlets,  and  was  a  contributor 
to  the  Westminster  Review. 

July  5th,  1835. 

DEAR  SIR, — Colonel  Bradley  having  told  me  that  he  has 
had  an  interview  with  you  and  is  to  have  another,  I  have 
taken  the  liberty  to  say  that  I  have  known  Colonel  Bradley 
from  the  commencement  of  his  troubles,  am  acquainted 
with  all  his  proceedings  of  every  kind  relating  to  his  case, 
and  am  satisfied  he  has  been  very  unjustly  treated. 

I,  with  every  one  who  has  taken  an  interest  in  the 
concerns  of  this  gentleman,  will  be  greatly  obliged  by  your 
interference  in  his  behalf. 

Yours,  &c.          FRANCIS  PLACE. 

Thomas  S.  Duncombe,  Esq. 

*  Lord  Brougham  and  Vaux. 


LIEUT.- COLONEL   DICKSON.  275 

It  is  evident,  from  allegations  in  the  petition  that 
have  never  been  contradicted,  that  Lieut.-Colonel 
Bradley,  for  refusing  to  attend  a  court  of  inferior 
officers,  was  kept  in  confinement  for  312  days; 
and  then  the  Duke  of  York  allowed  him  to  sell  his 
commission  for  2600/.  There  seems  reason  to  believe 
that  the  officer  of  whom  he  complained  had  no  authority 
at  the  time  to  place  him  under  arrest,  but  was  sub- 
sequently supplied  with  a  commission  by  favour.  The 
other  having  no  interest,  though  a  deserving  officer, 
was  broken  and  dismissed. 

Mr.  Duncombe  could  be  of  little  service  in  such  a 
case.  Although  he  possessed  some  interest  in  the 
Horse  Guards,  as  the  breach  of  discipline  had  been 
committed,  and  the  offender  had  received  a  fair  price 
for  his  forfeited  rank,  the  authorities  there  considered 
he  had  been  treated  leniently. 

The  next  case  is  equally  arbitrary. 

The  career  of  a  soldier  of  fortune  is  sometimes 
a  chequered  one,  even  in  cases  of  particular  military 
talent,  and  Lothian  Sheffield  Dickson,  when  he 
entered  the  army  in  1825,  ought  to  have  been 
prepared  for  the  usual  vicissitudes  of  aspirants 
for  promotion  without  influence.  Notwithstand- 
ing this  drawback,  he  did  not  fare  so  badly,  for 
when  he  proceeded  to  the  East  Indies  he  became 
aide-de-camp  to  General  Sir  Lionel  Smith.  Though 
he  saw  active  service  in  the  Deccan  and  before 
Kalipore  in  the  2nd  or  Queen's  Eoyals,  he  left 
India,  in  consequence  of  ill-health,  two  years  later, 
with  the  highest  recommendations  of  his  general 
and  lieutenant-colonel.  In  1829  we  find  him  serving 
as  lieutenant  in  the  51st  Eegiment,  and  later  as 

T  2 


276      LORD    GREY    AND    LIEUT.-COLONEL   DICKSON. 

adjutant  at  the  depot  of  the  same  regiment.  In 
1835  he  joined  Sir  De  Lacy  Evans's  auxiliary  force 
in  Spain,  having  raised  the  7th  Regiment  of  the 
Legion,  of  which  he  received  the  command,  and  in 
1837  was  gazetted  to  the  77th.  After  this  he 
retired  on  half-pay.  In  the  year  1842  he  ob- 
tained the  appointment  of  civil  commissioner  and 
resident  magistrate  in  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 
Having  served  three  years,  he  procured  leave  of 
ahsence  and  returned  to  England.  He  memorialized 
the  Government  for  employment  at  home  in  con- 
sequence of  the  ill-health  of  his  wife  preventing 
her  residing  in  Africa,  and  received  encouraging 
assurances  from  Lord  Stanley  and  Mr.  Gladstone; 
but  unfortunately  for  him  a  change  of  Government 
took  place,  and  the  civil  commissioner  on  making 
his  appeal  to  the  new  Colonial  Secretary,  Earl 
Grey,  was  refused.  He  memorialized  the  Queen; 
but  as  the  memorial  had  to  go  through  the  hands  of 
the  Liberal  Colonial  Secretary,  no  notice  was  taken  of 
it :  moreover,  his  Cape  appointment  was  filled  up,  his 
leave  of  absence  having  expired.  Thereupon  he 
printed  a  pamphlet,  with  his  correspondence  and  tes- 
timonials, as  an  attack  upon  Lord  Grey,  and  endea- 
voured to  get  into  Parliament,  associated  with  the 
Marquis  of  Douro,  to  join  the  Opposition,  but  failed. 

The  member  for  Finsbury,  as  we  have  already 
shown,  was  a  general  resource  to  those  who  felt  them- 
selves aggrieved ;  but  a  case  was  now  submitted  to 
his  good  offices  that  his  strong  sense  of  justice  obliged 
him  to  support,  though  in  opposition  to  one  of  his 
warmest  friends. 

In  the  year  1846  the  displaced  civil  commissioner 


LORD    WILTON.  277 

was  appointed  by  the  Commander-in-Chief  (Duke  of 
Wellington)  to  the  majority  of  the  second  regiment 
of  the  Tower  Hamlets  Militia,  and  in  1855  was  pro- 
moted by  his  successor,  Lord  Combermere,  to  be  its 
lieutenant-colonel.  In  the  spring  of  1858  accusations 
were  brought  against  him  by  his  colonel,  Lord  Wilton, 
of  alleged  mismanagement  of  the  regimental  expendi- 
ture, and  the  commander-in-chief  wrote  a  request  to 
the  Secretary  at  War  (General  Peel)  to  have  him  re- 
moved :  his  colonel  having  written  to  Lord  Comber- 
mere  a  statement  of  the  causes  that  had  induced  his 
lordship  to  desire  this. 

On  the  17th  of  July,  1858,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Dickson  called  on  Mr.  Duncombe  and  stated  his  case, 
and  it  appeared  so  flagrant  a  violation  of  justice,  that 
two  days  later  he  in  his  place  in  the  House  of  Com- 
mons addressed  a  question  to  the  Secretary  at  War  on 
the  subject.  General  Peel  replied  that  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Dickson,  in  consequence  of  certain  accusa- 
tions heard  before  a  regimental  court  of  inquiry,  had 
been  invited  to  resign  his  commission,  but  had  de- 
clined so  doing.  "It  is  therefore  my  intention,"  he 
added,  "  to  appoint  a  military  board  to  inquire  fur- 
ther into  the  charges  which  had  been  made  against 
that  officer." 

Three  officers,  one  being  president  (Colonel  Frank- 
lin), assembled  at  the  War  Office  on  the  llth  of 
August  for  this  purpose.  Their  proceedings  appear 
to  have  been  a  make-believe,  omitting  everything  that 
would  have  rendered  the  pretended  inquiry  a  real  one. 
They  concluded  on  the  28th. 

The  previous  court  had  been  formed  of  three  of  his 
junior  officers  in  the  regiment :  a  very  improper  ar- 


278  RIGHT    HON.    S.    H.    WALPOLE 

rangement,  as  they  would  all  secure  promotion  by 
getting  the  lieutenant- colonel  dismissed.  Their  report, 
as  we  have  said,  was  adverse,  and  each  got  a  step 
in  rank. 

In  November,  1858,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dickson 
commenced  legal  proceedings  against  his  colonel  for  a 
libel  contained  in  certain  letters.  In  the  same  month 
Mr.  Duncombe  wrote  to  General  Peel  in  the  character 
of  a  peacemaker  to  have  a  few  minutes'  conversation 
"respecting  this  very  unpleasant  and  every-day- 
becoming-more-serious  affair ;  as  it  really  appears  to 
me,"  he  added,  "  that  in  bringing  down  your  pigeon 
you  will  assuredly  kill  your  crow." 

An  appointment  was  made,  but  owing  to  a  severe 
attack  of  illness  Mr.  Duncombe  was  prevented  from 
keeping  it  for  several  days.  He  then  placed  several 
documents  in  the  hands  of  the  minister ;  these  were 
shortly  afterwards  returned,  with  the  intimation  that 
Lieutenant-Colonel  Dickson  would  be  superseded  by 
Major  Walker,  the  junior  officer  who  had  conducted 
the  first  inquiry.  In  communicating  this  result,  Mr. 
Duncombe  expressed  to  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dickson  a 
very  strong  opinion  on  the  treatment  he  had  received. 
He  also  had  the  following  correspondence  with  the 
Eight  Hon.  Mr.  Walpole : — 

9,  Grafton-street,  November  10th,  1858. 

MY  DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — I  have  spoken  to  General  Peel 
about  Colonel  Dickson's  case,  and  he  hardly  consented  to 
postpone  yesterday's  Gazette  until  he  had  made  some  further 
inquiries  about  it. 

He  now  tells  me  that  while  a  regiment  of  militia  is  in  a 
disembodied  state,  it  is  impossible  by  law  to  have  a  court- 
martial  ;  that  the  usual  course  under  such  circumstances  is 


AND    MR.    BUNCOMBE.  279 

to  appoint  an  officer  or  officers  to  make  an  inquiry  into  the 
facts ;  that  this  has  been  done  in  the  present  instance,  and 
I  rather  believe  at  your  suggestion,  and  that  the  result  of 
the  inquiry  is  so  unfavourable  that  he  cannot  do  otherwise 
than  recommend  the  appointment  of  some  one  else  in  his, 
Colonel  Dickson's,  place. 

The  only  paper  which  I  have  read  is  Colonel  Douglas's 
report,  and  I  must  say  it  is  an  uncommonly  strong  one,  and 
the  facts  there  referred  to,  if  they  are  true,  appear  to  me 
to  leave  to  General  Peel  no  other  alternative  than  that 
which  his  duty  has  constrained  him  to  take. 

Yours  ever,  very  sincerely,          S.  H.  WALPOLE. 

57,  Cambridge-terrace,  November  llth,  1858. 

MY  DEAR  MR.  WALPOLE, — Very  many  thanks  to  you  for 
the  trouble  you  have  so  kindly  taken  in  this  painful  affair 
between  "  Wilton  and  Dickson  •"  you  can  do  no  more,  and 
when  Parliament  meets  I  shall  move  for  all  the  papers  con- 
nected with  it,  and  then  the  world  will  judge  who  is  to 
blame. 

You  are  quite  right  in  saying  that  I  suggested  an  inquiry, 
but  then  I  never  dreamt  that  it  could  be  conducted  in  so 
one-sided  and  unfair  a  manner  as  the  present,  the  accuser 
not  only  declining  to  appear,  but  even  his  letters  (which 
I  have  seen),  and  which  would  be  a  justification  of  the 
accused,  not  allowed  to  be  put  in. 

As  to  Colonel  Douglas's  report  upon  the  proceedings,  &c., 
upon  which  you  say  General  Peel  has  acted,  such  report  in 
a  question  of  justice  is  valueless,  because  the  proceedings 
upon  which  such  report  is  based  are  valueless,  and  other 
officers  of  high  rank  have  seen  all  the  papers,  with  the  re- 
jected correspondence,  and  have  come  to  a  totally  different 
conclusion. 

Colonel  Dickson  will  of  course  now  take  what  course  he 
thinks  proper;  but  I  suppose,  in  the  interim,  the  weakest 
must  go  to  the  wall. 

Believe  me,  yours  ever  faithfully,          T.  S.  D. 


280  LORD    DERBY 

At  the  Court  of  Queen's  Bench  on  the  10th  of 
February,  1859,  came  on  the  trial  of  Dickson  v. 
Wilton,  which  lasted  five  days.  Lord  Campbell  in 
summing  up  made  some  stringent  remarks  on  the 
constitution  of  the  regimental  court  of  inquiry,  and 
the  "inquiry"  at  the  War  Office.  The  jury  gave  a 
verdict  in  favour  of  the  plaintiff,  damages  205/.* 

A  second  action  was  preferred  against  the  officer  who 
had  succeeded  him  in  the  lieutenant-colonelcy  of 
the  regiment.  Here  a  verdict  was  given  in  favour  of 
the  plaintiff,  with  nominal  damages  and  a  withdrawal 
of  all  imputations. 

Having  succeeded  thus  far,  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Dickson  now  applied  to  his  colonel  for  restoration  to 
his  rank.  This  was  refused.  The  leading  journals 
in  their  comments  on  the  trial  were  extremely  severe 
upon  the  system  that  could  sanction  the  injustice 
which  had  then  been  brought  to  light.  Not  half  of 
it,  however,  had  yet  been  disclosed. 

The  member  for  Finsbury  was  determined  to  leave 
no  stone  unturned  to  get  justice  done.  He  appealed 
to  the  Prime  Minister ;  with  what  effect  may  be  seen 
in  the  following  correspondence : — 

Knowsley,  December  31st,  1858. 

DEAR  SIR, — In  a  correspondence  which  has  been  pub- 
lished in  almost  all  the  papers  of  yesterday  by  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Dickson  (with  what  propriety  at  the  present  moment 
I  do  not  stop  to  inquire),  I  find  the  following  paragraph  in 
a  letter  from  you  to  him  : — "  No  officer's  commission  is  safe 
when,  to  screen  the  neglect  on  the  part  of  others,  that 
commission  is  unscrupulously  assailed  by  the  favoured  in- 
fluences of  Grosvenor  and  St.  James Vsquares."  May  I 

*  Heavy  damages  were  expected.  The  solicitor  engaged  in  the 
case  wrote  to  Mr.  Buncombe  9th  of  February :  "  If  we  get  a 
verdict  the  amount  will  be  large" 


AND    MR.    BUNCOMBE.  281 

ask  if  by  this  last  expression  it  is  intended  to  convey  an 
impression  that  I  had  any  part  in  the  transactions  to  which 
it  refers  ?  I  hope  that  I  may  receive  from  you  an  un- 
equivocal negative.  Indeed,  my  only  reason  for  asking  the 
question  is,  that  considering  my  near  relationship  to  Lord 
Wilton,  I  can  put  no  other  construction  on  your  allusion  to 
the  "  influences  of  Grosvenor  and  St.  James's- squares." 
Otherwise  I  should  have  been  most  unwilling  to  believe 
that  your  ideas  and  mine  of  what  is  due  from  one  gentle- 
man to  another  should  be  so  widely  at  variance  as  that  you 
should  feel  yourself  justified  in  attributing  to  me  gratui- 
tously, and  without  the  slightest  shadow  of  evidence,  par- 
ticipation in  proceedings  which,  whether  rightly  or  wrongly, 
you  characterize  as  "  unscrupulous."  Of  those  proceedings 
the  only  information  that  I  possess  is  derived  from  a  ten 
minutes'  conversation  with  General  Peel,  a  few  days  before 
the  date  of  your  letter,  when  he  felt  it  to  be  his  duty  to 
communicate  to  me,  as  the  head  of  the  Government,  the 
decision  he  had  formed  and  the  course  he  had  pursued  in 
reference  to  a  case  with  regard  to  which  I  was  in  such 
entire  ignorance,  that  I  either  had  never  heard  or  had 
utterly  forgotten  that  there  was  any  question  pending 
between  Lord  Wilton  and  Colonel  Dickson.  I  can  readily 
imagine  that  you  did  not  intend  your  letter  to  Colonel 
Dickson  to  be  made  public ;  but  if  it  conveys  the  impression 
to  which  I  have  referred  I  am  quite  sure  that  your  sense  of 
gentlemanlike  feeling  will  lead  you  to  make  the  contra- 
diction as  public  as  has  been,  by  no  act  of  yours,  the  im- 
putation itself. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  dear  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

DERBY. 
T.  S.  Duncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Cambridge-terrace,  January  1st,  1859. 

DEAR  LORD  DERBY, — I  have  the  honour  to  acknowledge 
the  receipt  of  your  letter  of  yesterday's  date,  and,  in  reply 
to  your  question — whether,  in  the  sentence  of  a  letter  ad- 
dressed by  me  to  Colonel  Dickson  on  the  llth  of  last 
month,  I  intended  to  convey  an  impression  that  you  had 
any  participation  in  the  proceedings  to  which  it  refers — I 


282  CORRESPONDENCE    BETWEEN 

can  unequivocally  assure  you  that  I  did  not,  and  I  think,  if 
you  will  read  the  paragraph  complained  of  in  connexion 
with  my  previous  remarks  upon  the  court  of  inquiry,  you 
will  at  once  acquit  me  of  any  such  intention  or  desire  to 
give  you  pain.  When  I  alluded  to  "  Grosvenor  and  St. 
Jameses-squares/'  that  I  had  "  the  Prime  Minister ':  in  my 
mind  I  do  not  deny,  and,  therefore,  somewhat  in  my 
opinion  resembled  the  court  of  inquiry,  which,  from  what 
I  hear  from  those  who  witnessed  its  extraordinary  proceed- 
ings, led  them  to  suppose  that  its  object  was  more  to  gain 
the  influence  and  favour  of  those  distinguished  localities 
than  to  do  justice  to  one  whose  commission,  I  still  maintain, 
has  been  unscrupulously  assailed  and  unjustly  withdrawn. 
If,  however,  I  have,  in  my  published  letter  to  Colonel 
Dickson,  expressed  myself  ambiguously  and  given  you  pain, 
I  much  regret  it,  and  you  are  at  perfect  liberty  to  make 
public  this  correspondence.  As  to  the  propriety  of  the 
unhappy  moment  when  the  letters  in  question  have  appeared 
in  the  papers,  I  must  not  be  held  responsible  for  their  publi- 
cation, as  I  can  truly  assure  you  that  no  one  more  sincerely  de- 
plores the  loss  of  your  lamented  relative  than  I  do,  from  whom 
I  had  through  life  universally  received  regard  and  kindness. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  dear  Lord  Derby, 

faithfully  yours,          T.  S.  DUNCOMBE. 
The  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Derby,  &c.,  Knowsley. 

Knowsley,  January  2nd,  1859. 

DEAR  SIR, — While  I  thank  you  for  the  friendly  tone  of 
your  explanatory  letter  of  yesterday,  and  for  your  un- 
equivocal assurance  that  you  did  not  intend  to  impute  to 
me  any  participation  in  proceedings  which  you  so  strongly 
condemn,  I  am  compelled  to  say  that  I  cannot  look  upon  it 
as  entirely  satisfactory,  for  you  admit  that  in  the  expressions 
used  you  had  "  the  Prime  Minister  "  in  your  mind,  and  that 
you  meant  to  convey  that  "  the  object  of  the  court  of 
inquiry  was  more  to  gain  the  influence  and  favour  of  those 
distinguished  localities,  Grosvenor  and  St.  Jameses-squares, 
than  to  do  justice."  Surely  you  cannot  fail  to  perceive  that 


THE  EARL  OF  DERBY  AND  MR.  DUNCOMBE.   283 

this  conveys  an  impression  that  I  had  some  personal  interest 
in  the  decision  of  a  case  of  which  I  knew  nothing,  and  that 
my  favour  and  influence,  as  a  Minister,  were  to  be  pro- 
pitiated by  taking  a  particular  course,  irrespective  of  the 
demands  of  justice.  I  feel  confident  the  court  of  inquiry 
(I  do  not  even  know  how  it  was  composed)  never  allowed 
such  an  idea  to  enter  the  minds  of  its  members,  and  I 
cannot  but  think  that  on  reflection  you  will  yourself  feel 
that  any  allusion  to  my  name  and  position  in  reference  to 
this  matter  was  gratuitous  and  uncalled  for.  As,  however, 
I  am  not  fond  of  referring  personal  questions  to  the  news- 
papers, I  shall,  while  thanking  you  for  the  permission  to 
make  our  correspondence  public,  decline  to  avail  myself  of 
it,  and  shall  leave  the  matter  in  your  hands,  to  take  any 
step  or  none  at  all,  as  your  own  sense  of  honour  may 
dictate  to  you.  I  am  gratified  by  the  terms  in  which  you 
refer  to  Lady  Wilton,  and  you  are  aware  that  I  wholly 
acquitted  you  of  any  share  of  responsibility  for  the  time 
selected  for  the  publication  of  these  papers. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  dear  Sir,  yours  faithfully, 

DERBY. 
T.  S.  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Cambridge-terrace,  January  3rd,  1859. 

DEAR  LORD  DERBY, — As  I  consider  (after  the  publication 
of  my  letter  to  Colonel  Dickson,  and  the  inferences  that  may 
possibly  be  drawn  from  it)  your  disclaimer  of  all  knowledge  of 
the  composition  or  proceedings  of  the  court  of  inquiry,  so 
honourable  to  yourself,  that  it  would  be  unjust  to  you  in 
your  position  to  leave  the  matter  in  any  sort  of  doubt,  I  will, 
with  your  leave  by  return  of  post,  take  upon  myself  the 
publication  of  our  entire  correspondence ;  as,  in  consideration 
of  Colonel  Dickson's  interests,  I  could  not  with  propriety 
make  public  my  own  individual  explanation  of  your  per- 
sonal complaint. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  dear  Lord  Derby, 

yours  faithfully,  T.  S.  DUNCOMBE. 

To  the  Right  Hon.  the  Earl  of  Derby,  &c. 


284  LORD    COMBERMERE. 

Knowsley,  January  4th,  1859. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  cannot,  of  course,  object  to  your  pub- 
lication of  our  correspondence,  if  you  think  that  the  best 
mode  of  removing  the  erroneous  impression  which  your  letter 
of  the  llth  appeared  to  me  to  convey.  It  must,  however, 
be  distinctly  understood  that  in  disclaiming  any  participation 
in  the  course  taken  either  by  Lord  Wilton  or  the  committee 
of  inquiry  I  do  not  adopt  your  views  respecting  it,  nor 
impute  any  impropriety  to  either  one  or  the  other. 

I  am,  dear  Sir,  yours  faithfully,  DERBY. 

T.  S.  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Lady  Combermere  in  referring  to  the  trial  has  per- 
mitted her  affectionate  solicitude  for  the  veteran  field- 
marshal  to  give  an  air  of  exaggeration  to  her  statement.* 
That  Lord  Combermere  did  not  consider  himself  un- 
fairly treated  during  his  examination  is  evident  from 
his  subsequently  sending  Mr.  Edwin  James  an  invita- 
tion to  Combermere  Abbey  on  learning  that  he  was 
staying  in  the  neighbourhood.  There  can  be  no  ques- 
tion that  his  lordship  was  remarkably  amiable,  the 
record  of  his  long  and  honourable  career  establishes 
this  beyond  the  possibility  of  doubt ;  but  when  com- 
mander-in -chief,  though  he  acknowledged  that  he 
could  make  neither  head  nor  tail  of  Lord  Wilton's 
accusations  against  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dickson,  he 
deprived  the  latter  of  his  commission,  and  laid  himself 
open  to  a  charge  of  undue  severity. 

The  Times  in  a  leading  article  thus  summed  up  the 
merits  of  the  case  : — 

As  soon  as  time  has  been  given  to  ascertain  if  the  de- 
cision is  to  be  a  final  one,  it  is  to  be  presumed  that  this 

*  "  Memoirs  and  Correspondence  of  Field-Marshal  Viscount 
Combermere,  G.C.B.,"  vol.  ii.  p.  340. 


ME.  EDWIN  JAMES.  285 

officer's  reinstatement  in  his  military  position  will  follow  as 
a  matter  of  course.  If  not,  General  Peel  must  inform  the 
world  what  are  his  grounds  for  differing  from  a  verdict 
which  a  jury  have  brought  in  under  the  direction  of  the 
Chief-Justice.  If  Lord  "Wilton's  declarations  and  expres- 
sions were,  as  the  jury  have  declared  them  to  be,  false  and 
slanderous,  Colonel  Dickson  has  as  good  a  right  to  be  in  the 
army  as  General  Peel.  If  not,  the  truth  must  be  shown." 

Mr.  Buncombe  gave  his  ill-used  client  a  last  chance 
for  securing  justice  by  presenting  a  petition  from  him 
to  the  House  of  Commons  in  the  month  of  June, 
1859,  stating  his  complaint  and  praying  for  a  fair 
inquiry. 

Certain  facts  having,  as  he  alleged,  come  to  the 
knowledge  of  Lieut.-Col.  Dickson,  he  in  his  turn  de- 
manded a  court  of  inquiry  on  Lord  Wilton.  He 
engaged  Mr.  Edwin  James  as  his  counsel,  when  the 
application  was  granted.  This  investigation  excited  in- 
finitely more  interest  than  the  preceding,  for  it  had 
become  known  that  charges  of  a  peculiar  character 
were  about  to  be  preferred  against  the  earl,  and  that 
among  the  witnesses  to  be  examined  were  the  Mar- 
chioness of  Westminster,  the  Dowager  Marchioness  of 
Aylesbury,  and  Major- General  Peel.  The  members 
of  the  court  being  of  a  higher  standing  suggested 
more  important  revelations.  This  court  assembled 
on  the  4th  of  June,  at  the  Horse  Guards,  and  con- 
sisted of  Brigadier-General  Russell  (president),  with 
Colonel  Sir  Alfred  Horsford  and  Colonel  Parke.  In- 
tense was  the  excitement  with  which  the  public 
waited  this  third  trial ;  still  more  intense  was  their 
disappointment  when  at  the  commencement  of  the 
proceedings  Lieut.-Col.  Dickson  handed  to  the  presi- 


286       LIEUT.-COL.  DICKSON  WITHDRAWS  HIS  CHARGES 

dent  a  written  statement  signed  by  him,  that  in  com- 
pliance with  an  arrangement  entered  into  between 
Mr.  Edwin  James,  on  behalf  of  the  Earl  of  Wilton, 
and  Mr.  Duncombe  acting  for  himself  (Lieut. -Col. 
Dickson)  he  had  withdrawn  the  charges  he  had  pre- 
ferred against  his  lordship. 

He  also  forwarded  the  following  communication 
to  Lord  Combermere,  as  well  as  his  Eoyal  Highness 
the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  and  the  Hon.  Sidney 
Herbert : — 

10,  Stanhope-terrace,  Hyde-park,  W.,  4th  June,  1860. 

MY  LORD, — I  have  the  honour  to  inform  your  lordship 
that  I  have  this  day  considered  it  my  duty  to  withdraw 
the  charges  I  have  preferred  against  Colonel  the  Earl  of 
Wilton,  in  consequence  of  those  charges  having  been  fully 
and  satisfactorily  explained  to  Mr.  Duncombe,  M.P.,  on 
my  part,  and  Mr.  Edwin  James,  M.P.,  on  the  part  of 
Lord  Wilton ;  to  which  gentlemen  we  agreed  to  refer  the 
case.  I  have  the  honour  to  be,  my  lord, 

Your  obedient  humble  servant, 

LOTHIAN  DICKSON, 
Deputy  Lieut.,  and  late  Lieut.-Col. 

2nd  Tower  Hamlets  Militia. 
F.  M.  Viscount  Combermere,  G.C.H.,  &c. 

This  extraordinary  result  took  every  one  as  usual  by 
surprise,  as  did  the  announcement  that  Lieut.-Col. 
Dickson's  counsel  had  left  his  client  and  gone  over 
to  the  other  side ;  but  the  chapter  of  surprises  was  far 
from  exhausted.  According  to  the  lieutenant-colonel's 
statement,  in  one  of  his  pamphlets,  "  he  was  advised 
to  place  himself  unreservedly  in  the  hands  of  Mr. 
Duncombe,"  which  he  did;  and  Mr.  Edwin  James 
having  been  accepted  as  the  representative  of  Lord 


AGAINST   LORD   WILTON.  287 

Wilton,    the    following    terms   of    settlement    were 
agreed  to : — 

first. — That  the  lieutenant-colonel  acknowledges  having 
placed  his  case  in  the  hands  of  Mr.  Duncombe ;  and  Mr. 
Duncombe  having  recommended  him  to  withdraw  his  charges 
against  Lord  Wilton,  he  shall  go  before  the  court  of  inquiry 
and  do  so. 

Second. — The  referees,  on  behalf  of  Lord  Wilton,  under- 
take to  use  their  best  efforts  with  the  authorities  of  the 
War-office  and  the  Horse  Guards  to  restore  to  Lieut.-Col. 
Dickson  the  position  he  has  lost  in  his  profession,  and 
endeavour  to  obtain  for  him  some  employment  consistent 
with  his  former  rank. 

Third. — Lieut.-Colonel  Dickson  having  incurred  a  large 
expense  arising  out  of  the  disputes  and  charges  against  him, 
Mr.  Duncombe  has  represented  this  to  Mr.  Edwin  James, 
who  has  agreed  on  Lord  Wilton's  behalf  to  pay  Colonel 
Dickson  6007.  upon  the  arrangement  being  carried  out. 

After  signing  this,  the  referees  put  an  addendum — 

If  any  publication  appears  connected  with  the  charges, 
this  arrangement  is  null  and  void. 

The  first  part  of  this  treaty  was  carried  out,  as  we  have 
seen ;  the  third  article  was  performed  on  the  14th  of 
June,  when  the  lieutenant-colonel  gave  a  receipt  for  a 
cheque  for  600/.  handed  to  him  by  Mr.  Edwin  James. 
The  completion  of  the  agreement  by  the  fulfilment  of 
the  second  article  Lieut.-Colonel  Dickson  waited  for 
in  vain.  Mr.  Duncombe  remonstrated  against  Lord 
Wilton's  delay,  and  on  the  8th  of  November,  1860, 
suggested  that  Lord  Wilton  should  write  letters  to 
the  Commander-in-Chief  and  to  the  Secretary  at  War, 
recommending  the  lieutenant-colonel's  restoration  to 
his  rank.  His  lordship  did  nothing  of  the  kind.  Mr. 
Edwin  James  at  last  (December  12th)  stated  his 


2S8  OBJECTIONABLE    PROCEEDING. 

client's  reluctance  to  adopt  the  plan  suggested,  and 
his  own  determination  to  withdraw  from  further 
intervention.  Mr.  Duncombe  enclosed  the  communi- 
cation the  next  day,  considering  it  very  satisfactory ; 
and  declined  further  interference. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Dickson,  now  left  to  his  own 
resources,  threatened  to  publish  the  charges  he  had 
withdrawn,  which  brought  another  negotiator  on  the 
scene  in  the  person  of  Mr.  Wyld,  M.P.,  of  Charing- 
cross,  who  represented  himself  as  being  authorized  to 
offer  a  material  guarantee  of  5000/.  for  fulfilling  pro- 
posals then  made.  Lord  Wilton  repudiated  the  nego- 
tiation ;  and  Lieut. -Colonel  Dickson  then  published  a 
shilling  pamphlet,  bearing  the  title,  "  Why  he  Did  It," 
in  which  he  printed  the  withdrawn  charges  which  in 
his  letters  to  the  Duke  of  Cambridge,  Lord  Com- 
bermere,  and  the  Hon.  Sidney  Herbert,  M.P.,  he  had 
acknowledged  to  have  been  "  fully  and  satisfactorily 
explained." 

As  Mr.  Duncombe  prudently  declined  further  inter- 
ference in  a  quarrel  he  found  it  impossible  to  adjust, 
we  cannot  do  better  than  imitate  that  proceeding.  We 
refrain,  therefore,  from  following  the  lieutenant-colonel 
into  the  scandals  he  thought  proper  to  make  public. 
A  careful1  perusal  of  the  unperformed  article  of  the 
agreement  will  satisfy  every  unprejudiced  mind  that 
Lord  Wilton  was  not  bound  to  fulfil  it,  even  if  he  had 
the  power,  which  is  doubtful.  It  only  binds  the 
referees  to  use  their  "  best  efforts"  for  Lieut. -Colonel 
Dickson's  restoration,  and  to  endeavour  "to  obtain 
him  fitting  employment." 

There  can  be  no  doubt  that  both  Mr.  Duncombe 
and  Mr.  Edwin  James  were  aware  that  the  conditions 


A    CANDIDATE    FOR    MARYLEBONE.  2S9 

they  had  agreed  to  did  not  enable  them  to  go  beyond 
employing  their  best  efforts,  and  endeavouring,  &c. 
This  having  been  done,  the  affair  was  at  an  end  as 
far  as  they  were  concerned.  The  responsibility  of 
the  publication  rests  entirely  with  the  author. 

In  1859  Lieut.-Colonel  Dickson  was  a  candidate 
for  Marylebone,  and  requested  Mr.  Duncornbe's 
recommendation  to  the  electors.  He  gave  it  (on  the 
understanding  that  none  of  his  own  friends  were 
going  to  start),  to  the  extent  of  answering  a  letter 
asking  "  What  sort  of  a  character  you  give  the  gal- 
lant colonel."  The  candidate  then  put  forward  an 
address  to  the  electors,  followed  by  a  memorandum 
suggesting  liberal  support  and  early  attendance  at  the 
poll,  signed  "  Thomas  S.  Buncombe,  M.P.,  chairman," 
unauthorized  by  Mr.  Duncombe,  who  several  days 
before  had  addressed  a  letter  to  him  recommending 
his  withdrawal,  as  he  had  no  chance  of  being  re- 
turned.* The  result  confirmed  these  anticipations, 
Lord  Fermoy  securing  a  majority  of  nearly  four  to  one 
over  Dickson. 

We  are  afraid  from  the  revelations  made  at  the 
trial  that  the  2nd  Regiment  of  Tower  Hamlets  militia 
was  but  indifferently  officered,  and  that  while  it  was 
embodied  but  little  was  done  by  either  subalterns 
or  field  officers  to  render  it  effective  beyond  the  ordi- 

*  In  a  letter  dated  "  Cambridge-terrace,  Hyde-park,  June  28th," 
he  concluded :  "  I  must  earnestly  recommend  you,  therefore,  not 
to  prolong  a  canvass,  or  persevere  in  a  contest  which  can  only 
terminate  in  either  a  ruinous  outlay  or  great  disappointment." 
The  whole  of  this  letter  was  subsequently  published,  followed  by 
the  result  of  the  poll,  which  proved  the  soundness  of  the  writer's 
advice. 

VOL.    II.  U 


290  LORD    WILTON. 

nary  playing  at  soldiers  had  recourse  to  on  such  occa- 
sions. The  mess  seems  to  have  been  the  chief  source 
of  interest,  and  jollifications  at  Woolwich  or  Cremorne 
the  principal  service  thought  of.  That  the  mess 
accounts,  therefore,  should  get  into  confusion  was  to 
be  expected;  but  this  did  not  justify  Colonel  Lord 
Wilton  in  accusing  Lieutenant-Colonel  Dickson  of 
mismanagement  and  defalcation,  nor  in  ordering  a 
court  of  inquiry  of  juniors  to  try  their  superior  officer ; 
nor  did  it  justify  Lord  Combermere — because,  as  the 
commander-in-chief  acknowledged,  he  could  make 
neither  head  nor  tail  of  the  colonel's  charges — in 
causing  the  lieutenant-colonel  to  be  dismissed  the 
service.  No  one  could  blame  Lieutenant-Colonel 
Dickson,  under  such  circumstances,  in  bringing  his 
action  against  Lord  Wilton. 

The  only  thing  really  surprising  in  the  affair  is  the 
inadequacy  of  the  damages  awarded  by  the  jury.  So 
miserable  a  compensation  for  professional  ruin  could 
not  be  regarded  at  the  Horse  Guards  as  entitling  an 
officer,  thus  as  it  were  imperfectly  acquitted,  to 
restoration  to  rank :  nor  could  it  oblige  the  colonel 
to  insist  on  such  an  amende  honorable.  A.  shrewd 
lawyer  like  Mr.  Edwin  James  could  not  have  been 
unaware  of  this  himself,  or  have  neglected  to  repre- 
sent it  to  his  co-referee ;  and  this  view  of  the  case 
must  have  made  Mr.  Duncombe  follow  Mr.  James's 
example  in  washing  his  hands  of  the  affair. 

While  it  was  in  progress  the  Government  wisely 
placed  his  Eoyal  Highness  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  at 
the  head  of  the  military  administration  of  the  country. 
Never  had  a  change  in  this  important  department 
been  so  necessary  j  and  it  was  not  long  before  the 


THE    DUKE    OF   CAMBRIDGE.  291 

British  army,  as  well  as  the  kingdom  generally,  felt 
the  advantage  of  it.  His  Eoyal  Highness,  with 
characteristic  energy,  devoted  himself  to  the  arduous 
and  responsible  employment  he  accepted,  and  laboured 
with  such  zeal  and  earnestness  of  purpose  that  the  con- 
fusion and  feebleness  which  had  distinguished  that 
branch  of  the  public  service  since  the  commencement 
of  the  Crimean  war,  were  superseded  by  a  system 
more  worthy  of  one  of  the  great  European  powers. 

The  Duke's  profound  interest  in  the  service  was 
established  by  his  unremitting  endeavours  to  elevate 
it  in  public  estimation.  If  anything  could  be  more 
praiseworthy  than  his  exertions  in  this  direction,  as 
pre-eminently  for  the  advantage  of  the  men  as  for  that 
of  their  officers,  it  must  be  found  in  his  solicitude  for 
their  moral  and  intellectual  advancement.  Under  the 
auspices  of  his  Eoyal  Highness  the  position  of  the 
well-conducted  private  has  become  vastly  improved, 
quite  as  much  so  as  that  of  the  non-commissioned 
officers ;  while  members  of  the  middle  and  upper 
classes  entering  the  army  have  found  that  the  Queen's 
commission  has  secured  them  a  social  status  equally 
honourable  with  that  conferred  by  admission  into  the 
most  favoured  professions. 

His  labours  in  behalf  of  the  soldier's  widow  or 
orphan  equally  deserve  recognition — in  truth,  in 
every  way  his  Eoyal  Highness  has  earned  the  title  of 
"  The  Soldier's  Friend."  Moreover,  his  readiness  of 
access,  his  urbanity,  his  attention  to  the  reasonable 
complaints  and  desires  of  even  the  humblest  subaltern, 
render  him  as  popular  among  the  officers  as  his  kind- 
ness of  heart  has  made  him  popular  with  the  men. 

It   must  not  be  forgotten  that   while  his   Eoyal 

u  2 


292  THE   DUKE    OF    CAMBRIDGE. 

Highness  has  been  thus  establishing  the  efficiency  of 
the  regular  army,  he  has  afforded  a  cordial  and  en- 
lightened encouragement  to  the  Volunteer  system. 
To  the  readiness  with  which  he  gave  all  his  influence 
to  that  patriotic  movement,  may  be  attributed  the 
development  it  has  received.  His  example  put  a  stop 
to  all  display  of  professional  jealousy,  and  created 
that  kindly  interest  in  the  volunteers  which  the 
officers  of  the  army,  much  to  their  honour,  invariably 
evince. 

The  Duke's  services  in  the  field  will  not  be  forgotten 
by  his  country;  though  its  attention  has  of  late 
years  been  engrossed  by  the  national  importance  of 
those  in  the  Cabinet.  As  an  administrator  and 
director  of  the  military  department  of  this  empire  his 
Eoyal  Highness  stands  nearer  to  the  illustrious  Wel- 
lington than  any  commander-in-chief  who  has  suc- 
ceeded him  at  the  Horse  Guards. 

We  have  only  to  add  that,  for  an  unusually  long 
period,  the  Duke  of  Cambridge  remained  one  of  the 
warmest  friends  of  Mr.  Duncombe ;  who  invariably 
expressed  the  highest  opinion  of  his  Eoyal  Highness's 
private  as  well  as  of  his  public  character. 


293 


CHAPTEE  XII. 

THE  EMPEROR  AND  THE  DUKE. 

Brief  communication  from  Paris — Hostility  among  the  Republicans 
created  by  the  Emperor's  restoration  of  the  Pope — Attempt  at 
Assassination — Captain  Felix  Orsini — The  French  Colonels — 
Complaints  of  M.  Persigny  to  the  English  Government — "  Con- 
spiracy to  Murder  Bill  " — Mr.  Buncombe  defends  the  Emperor 
in  the  House  of  Commons — An  indignant  radical — The  Duke 
of  Brunswick's  unrivalled  bracelet — "L.  N.  Paris  Notes" — 
The  Jersey  Revolutionists  and  "1'Homme" — Catalogue  of  the 
Brunswick  diamonds — The  Duke  sends  for  his  Will — Mr.  Dun- 
combe  returns  it — The  Duke's  valet  absconds  with  diamonds — 
Bursting  of  the  bubble — Imperial  disappointments. 

THE  Queen  went  to  Paris  this  year  to  return  the 
Emperor  and  Empress's  visit.  Mr.  Duncombe  had 
few  communications  from  Paris ;  there  was  nothing 
of  importance  going  on  there,  therefore  there  w.as 
nothing  to  write  about.  The  emperor  seemed  to 
be  absorbed  in  carrying  out  a  grand  design  for  the 
improvement  of  Paris,  and  in  collecting  materials  for 
his  edition  of  Julius  Caesar.  The  duke  seemed  equally 
given  up  to  diamonds  and  revenge.  If  he  ever  re- 
garded his  heir,  apparently  it  was  not  with  any 
intention  of  expediting  his  bequest  if  he  could  help  it. 
He  cared  only  to  accumulate,  and  wanted  but  a 
reliable  method  of  securing  the  riches  of  this  world 
as  a  provision  for  the  next.  There  is  only  a  para- 
graph or  two  to  add  respecting  him : — 


294  NAPOLEON    111. 

Hotel  de  Folkestone,  Boulogne-sur-Mer, 
September  21st,  1855. 

With  respect  to  Beaujon  we  cannot  be  better ;  no  one 
can,  or  rather  could  have  been,  more  kind,  and,  from  his 
letters,  likely  to  continue  so.  He  wants  me  to  spend  a 
little  time  with  him,  which  I  must  endeavour  to  do.  I 
quite  agree  with  you  about  rather  trusting  French  women 
than  men,  and  I  think  with  D.  B/s  increasing  age  he  is 
becoming  more  steady,  and  therefore  the  less  cause  exists 
for  family  or  domestic  disagreements ;  and  although  it  may 
never  come  to  pass,  as  you  say,  still  it  is  to  me  a  great 
satisfaction  to  keep  all  right,  and  I  should  think  I  had  lost 
a  great  deal  if  I  had  lost  that  chance. 

Your  view  with  respect  to  Ceylon  is  quite  correct ;  and  I 
always  knew  it  was  a  battle  of  interest,  but  dared  not  say 
so,  for  fear  you  should  decline. 

There  had  been  no  difficulty  in  this  fulfilment  of 
the  Napoleonic  programme.  As  it  was  at  the  call  of 
the  nation  that  Prince  Louis  Napoleon  had  accepted 
the  Presidency  of  the  Republic,  ostensibly  at  the  same 
appeal  he  had  mounted  the  imperial  throne.  The 
nation  had  again  been  put  to  the  vote,  and  by  the 
suffrages  of  the  masses  he  had  been  elected  Emperor 
of  the  Trench.  This  gave  mortal  offence  to  the 
French  Republicans,  who  from  a  safe  distance  assailed 
him  with  the  most  virulent  abuse.  Yet  there  was  a 
power  much  more  powerful  to  Napoleon  III.,  and  it 
became  imperative  on  him  to  propitiate  it :  this  was 
the  influence  of  legitimacy  at  home  and  abroad.  There 
could  be  no  difficulty  in  proving — 

I.  That  an  established  revolutionary  government  in 
France  would  be  dangerous  to  the  monarchical  insti- 
tutions of  Europe. 

II.  That  the  support  of  the  French  empire  would 


THE   POPE.  295 

be    a   security   against    a   further    development    of 
European  republicanism. 

These  ideas  obtained  general  acceptance ;  and  an 
understanding  was  soon  come  to  between  the  old 
great  powers  and  the  new  great  power,  that  the 
Emperor  should  be  maintained  in  his  position  on  con- 
dition that  he  repressed  democracy  wherever  it  became 
active,  and  more  particularly  assist  in  putting  it 
down  in  Eome,  where  a  republic  had  been  established 
under  the  direction  of  the  triumvirate,  Armellini, 
Mazzini,  and  Saffi.  The  entire  priesthood  of  France 
necessarily  became  his  ardent  supporters  when  made 
aware  that  he  was  about  to  restore  the  fugitive  head 
of  their  church  to  his  dominions.  The  same  support 
from  the  same  cause  was  freely  extended  to  him  by 
zealous  Catholics  of  all  countries,  clerical  and  lay. 

The  Holy  Father  remained  at  Graeta,  under  the 
protection  of  the  King  of  Naples.  More  than  one 
invitation  to  return  had  reached  him  from  his  revolted 
subjects ;  but  his  holiness  prudently  bided  his  time, 
awaiting  the  result  of  pending  negotiations  with  the 
new  ruler  of  France.  The  mysterious  assassination  of 
Count  Rossi  had  evidently  left  a  profound  impression 
upon  his  mind ;  nor  were  some  of  the  proceedings  of 
the  more  reckless  republicans  likely  to  reassure  him. 
It  is  true  that  in  the  capital,  order  was  said  to  prevail, 
but  deplorable  excesses  were  committed  elsewhere. 
So  rife  was  assassination  at  Ancona,  fifteen  miles 
distant,  that  the  triumvirs  dispatched  an  officer  of 
theirs  to  visit  that  town,  armed  with  their  declarations 
against  such  crimes.  That  officer  was  Captain  Felix 
Orsini !  and  if  anything  can  be  more  edifying  than 
the  secret  instructions  of  the  republican  government 


296  ROME. 

to  their  commissioner,  it  is  the  report  of  his  official 
proceedings  from  the  commissioner  to  his  government.* 

It  seemed  to  be  acknowledged  by  all  Catholic 
monarchical  governments  having  an  interest  in  Italy, 
that  the  continuance  of  the  Roman  republic  was  im- 
possible; therefore  a  French  army,  with  Austrian, 
Sardinian,  and  Neapolitan  supports,  invaded  the 
Pontifical  States.  It  is  but  justice  to  acknowledge 
that  the  Romans  made  a  defence  of  their  city  worthy 
of  their  name,  General  Oudinot  having  been  twice  re- 
pulsed in  an  attempt  to  carry  it  by  assault.  It  must 
also  be  admitted,  from  creditable  testimony,  that  the 
triumvirs  contrived  in  this  season  of  tremendous  ex- 
citement to  keep  the  people  under  something  like 
control.  Three  Jesuits  were  murdered  on  the  bridge 
of  St.  Angelo,  and  about  half  a  "dozen  priests  shot  in 
the  barracks  of  St.  Calisto ;  but  these  were  mani- 
festations of  Lynch  law  with  which  the  government 
had  nothing  to  do. 

It  was  at  last  seen  that  it  would  be  madness  to 
continue  to  defend  the  walls  against  such  an  over- 
whelming force,  and  M.  de  Lesseps,  as  the  represen- 
tative of  France,  began  to  negotiate  with  Mazzini  for 
a  capitulation.  The  former  wrote  to  his  government 
announcing  that  this  distinguished  republican  was 
putting  himself  into  the  hands  of  the  English  Pro- 
testants, and  that  he  ought  to  be  induced  to  look  to 
France  only  as  the  protector  of  Italian  liberty,  f  The 
clever  Genoese  must  have  gulled  the  French  ambas- 
sador egregiously  if  he  made  that  gentleman  believe 
that  "  he  was  wishing  to  favour  a  religious  schism  !" 

*  "  Actes  Officiels  de  la  Rdpublique  Romaine,"  p.  83. 
f  Idem,  p.  108. 


THE  EMPRESS  OF  FRANCE.          297 

He  cared  no  more  for  Protestantism  than  for  Popery, 
but  was  anxious  to  make  the  best  terms  he  could  in 
the  desperate  position  in  which  he  found  himself 
placed. 

Terms  were  arranged,  but  General  Oudinot  refused 
to  respect  them.  M.  de  Lesseps  indignantly  returned 
to  Paris,  and  the  besiegers  recommenced  the  attack. 
After  a  sharp  struggle  the  defences  were  carried,  and 
the  French  army  once  more  became  masters  of  Rome. 
The  Emperor  of  the  French  had  now  an  opportunity 
of  assuring  the  head  of  the  Catholic  Church  that  he 
could  return  to  the  Vatican  whenever  he  pleased,  and 
of  course  was  the  recipient  of  the  thanks  of  the  entire 
Catholic  community.  The  leading  republicans  lost  no 
time  in  making  their  escape.  How  the  Papal  govern- 
ment proceeded  when  re-established  under  the  protec- 
tion of  a  French  army  of  occupation  has  already  been 
told. 

The  Emperor  of  France  certainly  did  not  improve 
his  relations  with  his  democratic  acquaintances  of 
either  France  or  Italy,  by  thus  stamping  out  their 
first  institution;  but  they  found  themselves  power- 
less. They  hated  him,  denounced  him,  abused  him, 
but  could  do  him  no  harm.  He  had  recreated  an 
empire,  it  was  also  his  ambition  to  found  a  dynasty. 
He  wisely  departed  from  the  example  of  his  imperial 
predecessor.  Having  sought  a  partner — not  from 
among  Austrian  archduchesses — not  even  out  of  that 
little  libro  d'oro  the  "Almanach  de  Gotha,"  but  a 
very  noble  woman  for  all  that — one  of  those  rare 
women  of  whom  in  praise  it  is  impossible  to  say  too 
much.  An  imperial  prince  in  due  course  blessed  the 
auspicious  union.  Again  there  was  a  departure  from 


298  BEZIERES. 

the  Napoleonic  programme.  He  was  not  proclaimed 
"King  of  Borne,"  though  pretensions  to  the  title 
might  have  been  put  forward  on  his  behalf  more  sub- 
stantial than  were  those  of  his  predecessor. 

Mr.  Duncombe's  secretary  went  backwards  and  for- 
wards to  Paris  three  or  four  times  this  year.  A  report 
forwarded  in  March,  1856,  includes  the  duke's  ideas 
on  the  condition  of  Europe.  The  Austrian  terms  are 
curious,  if  true ;  his  fraternal  intentions  are  equally 
so ;  and  the  supposed  treaty  with  Prussia  more  sin- 
gular than  either. 

St.  James's-street,  March  28th,  1856. 

I  met  a  friend  of  mine  this  morning,  a  French  engineer, 
and  spoke  with  him  on  the  subject  of  a  chateau  in  the 
south,  and  after  explaining  as  far  as  was  necessary,  he  said, 
I  know  of  no  place  where  climate  and  retirement  would  so 
well  suit  as  Bezieres,  between  Narbonne  and  Montpelier, 
and  to  convince  how  beautiful  the  climate  is,  Corneille, 
when  writing  of  that  part,  said,  "  If  ever  God  takes  up  his 
abode  on  earth  Bezieres  will  be  the  place  he  will  choose, 
for  there,  and  there  only,  you  have  and  enjoy  all  that  is 
good  of  all  climates,  without  having  even  a  shadow  of  their 
clouds,  and  the  earth  is  more  fruitful  there  than  in  any 
other  part  of  the  world." 

My  friend  tells  me  that  you  are  there  in  the  centre  of 
the  olive  and  the  grape ;  that  partridges,  woodcocks,  and 
snipes  abound,  besides  quails ;  that  in  two  days'  journey 
you  can  have  bear  and  wolf  shooting,  and  in  one  hour  on 
horseback  you  can  ride  to  the  shores  of  the  Mediterranean. 
There  is  an  hotel,  the  Hotel  du  Commerce,  at  which  you  can 
dine  atthe  table  d"h6te,w\ih  wine  of  ten  years  old  at  discretion, 
and  twenty-eight  plats,  for  fifty  sous  par  tete,  and  good  wine 
to  be  had  three  halfpence  per  bottle.  He  says  the  plan 
would  be  to  go  to  the  hotel,  and  from  thence  make  your 
excursions  chateau  hunting.  He  has  given  me  the  address 
of  his  friend,  a  lawyer  there,  to  whom  I  shall  write.  The 


MATCHLESS  BRACELET.  299 

method  you  -will  have  to  adopt  is  to  hire  the  chateau  and 
furnish  it  from  the  cabinet-maker's  by  hiring  the  furniture. 
There  is  also  a  Jesuit  living  in  the  town  who  speaks  good 
English ;  he  is  the  only  person  near  who  knows  or  speaks 
that  language.  If  you  look  at  the  map  you  will  see  it  is 
much  farther  south  than  Pau,  and  certainly  looks  to  be  well 
situate.  I  know  nothing  of  the  place  ;  and  never  heard  of 
it  before. 

I  have  received  the  enclosed  from  H.  J.  D.  and  have 
acknowledged  the  receipt.  The  duke,  when  I  saw  him  the 
other  day,  was  quite  well,  but  very  busy  making  a  large 
bracelet,  which  he  wants  me  to  try  to  show  to  the  queen. 
It  will  be  the  finest  bracelet  in  the  world ;  and  will  be  of 
an  immense  value  when  finished,  and  I  have  got  it  in  my 
possession.  I  will  show  it  to  nurse,  who  will,  I  am  sure, 
admire  it  !  The  regent  was  rather  in  high  spirits,  for  it 
appears  that  Austria  wishing,  sub  rosa,  to  have  the  power 
of  deciding  the  question  of  the  German,  i.e.  Prussian 
Bund,  and  feeling  desirous  not  to  show  her  teeth  without 
being  sure  of  being  supported  by  the  minor  German 
Powers,  has  been  proposing  terms  to  our  regent  something 
to  the  following  effect,  viz.,  that  she,  Austria,  will  be  very 
glad  to  allow  him  to  reside  in  Vienna,  and  receive  him  as  a 
sovereign;  that  she  will  undertake  the  settlement  of  his 
claim  upon  the  following  terms :  first,  that  he  shall  marry, 
and,  secondly,  that  he  shall  at  once  see  his  brother  William 
and  forgive  and  forget  all  animosities.  There  are  then 
some  political  terms,  and  so  the  negotiation  ended  on  their 
part  for  the  moment,  only  that  the  person  who  brought  the 
news  over  asked  if  the  regent  would  have  any  objection  to 
see  the  Austrian  minister  in  London  if  the  said  minister 
should  seek  an  interview,  to  which  the  regent  replied,  that 
at  any  time  upon  the  minister  writing  for  an  audience  he 
would  grant  one.  The  regent's  reply  to  the  Austrian 
Government  was  to  this  effect,  viz.,  that  he  had  no  objec- 
tion to  marry  ;  that  he  most  decidedly  objected  to  being  in 
any  way  bound,  and  would  not  be,  to  any  act  which  would 
compromise  his  having  the  power  to  punish  his  brother 


300  BRUNSWICK    AND    AUSTRIA. 

William  both  as  an  usurper  as  well  as  a  traitor ;  that  he 
claimed  that  right  as  sovereign  de  facto,  although  by  his 
brother's  usurpation  not  de  jure;  that  the  punishment  for 
such  offences  was  death  by  the  axe-man,  and  that  he  called 
upon  them  not  to  interfere  in  any  way  with  the  "  jurispru- 
dence "  of  Brunswick,  and  that  he  begged,  if  the  matter 
was  to  be  at  all  entertained,  that  no  interference  should 
take  place  with  respect  to  the  sentence  he  should  pass  on 
his  brother ;  that  if  he  could  not  find  him  he  should  con- 
demn him  and  punish  him  par  contumace,  and  should  carry 
the  final  sentence  into  execution  whenever  he  could  catch 
him ;  that  he  should  not  quit  this  country  without  having 
under  his  command  6000  troops,  natives  of  Ireland,  all 
officered,  and  to  be  called  his  body-guard.  He  has  also 
heard  from  Prussia,  I  think  from  the  Queen  of  Prussia,  by 
which  it  appears  that  Persigny  never  mentioned  the  regent's 
name  while  at  the  Court  of  Berlin.  It  appears  that  his 
mission  to  Berlin  was  to  the  following  effect,  viz.,  that  she, 
France,  was  desirous  of  pushing  her  frontier  so  far  that  she 
might  have  a  small  portion  of  the  Rhine ;  that  if  Prussia 
would  accord  or  aid  her  in  obtaining  that  so-desired  frontier 
she,  France,  in  return  would  acquiesce  in  any  act  of  Prussia, 
either  by  insisting  that  Switzerland  should  give  up  any 
refugees  Prussia  might  require,  and  promised  that  France 
should  march  an  army  to  demand  them  into  Switzerland, 
and  further  that  she,  France,  was  desirous  of  entering  into 
a  treaty  offensive  and  defensive,  to  enable  them,  the  two 
great  Powers  of  Europe,  to  endeavour  to  balance  the  power 
and  at  the  same  time  to  keep  down  socialism,  i.e.  liberty. 
To  the  honour  of  Prussia,  she  refused. 

I  do  not  think  there  is  much  chance  of  Austria  and  the 
regent  coming  to  terms ;  but  he  says  if  he  should  be  induced 
to  go  to  Vienna  he  shall  leave  his  money  in  my  hands  :  so 
you  see  there  is,  as  you  may  suppose,  some  little  excitement 
going  on. 

I  dare  say  we  shall  soon  have  to  inform  the  prince  of  his 
unhandsome  conduct.  The  regent  is  waiting  for  another 
letter  from  Prussia. 


ANOTHER   ROTHSCHILD.  301 

We  have  no  means  of  ascertaining  whether  the  un- 
rivalled bracelet  was  ever  submitted  to  her  Majesty's 
inspection.  The  possessor  of  the  koh-i-noor  and  the 
crown  jewels  was  not  likely  to  have  cared  for  the  or- 
nament, matchless  though  it  may  have  been;  and 
after  what  has  been  publicly  shown  in  this  way  in 
our  last  Universal  Exhibition,  and  the  decorative 
treasures  since  completed  by  Emmanuel  and  other  first- 
class  London  and  Paris  jewellers,  and  the  recent  Es- 
terhazy  display,  it  is  difficult  to  believe  in  the  assump- 
tion of  its  supremacy.  Nevertheless  it  is  unquestion- 
able that  the  duke  is  the  greatest  diamond  merchant 
in  the  world,  probably  the  greatest  stock-broker  also. 
This  granted,  the  question  naturally  arises — If,  as  he 
complains,  he  has  been  deprived  of  his  private  for- 
tune, whence  came  this  prodigious  wealth  ? 

The  mystery,  we  imagine,  may  thus  be  explained. 
The  duke  did  not  lose  all  his  private  fortune  by  the 
revolution  at  Brunswick.  He  secured  an  ample 
income  in  England,  and  being  possessed  of  great 
financial  genius,  attempted  to  rival  the  Rothschilds — 
with  tolerable  success. 

The  duke's  chief  occupation  at  this  time  was  the 
care  of  his  collection  of  diamonds,  which  he  watched 
over  with  the  affection  of  a  parent.  Each  had  a  his- 
tory as  well  as  a  value,  and  he  thought  of  producing 
a  catalogue  that  should  do  them  justice.  He  enter- 
tained no  apprehensions  for  their  safety.  The  pri- 
soner of  Ham  was  now  Emperor  of  the  French,  and 
though  he  delayed  restoring  him  to  his  duchy,  he 
might  be  relied  upon  for  securing  the  safety  of  his 
treasures.  But  it  would  be  doing  him  injustice  to 
state  that  his  attention  was  entirely  engrossed  by  a 
study  of  the  number  of  carats  in  each  of  these  pre- 


302  FELIX    ORS1NI. 

cious  acquisitions.  He  was  a  keen  politician,  and  as 
he  still  believed  himself  to  be  a  sovereign  prince,  pro- 
fessed a  princely  regard  for  the  royalties  of  Europe. 

By  the  French  people  the  emperor  was  regarded 
with  enthusiastic  devotion,  including  the  army,  the 
clergy,  and  the  industrious  classes.  The  republicans 
scowled  and  conspired,  but  were  well  looked  after  by 
the  police.  No  one  seemed  to  think  that  there  need 
be  any  apprehension  about  them.  Suddenly  a  tre- 
mendous explosion  in  one  of  the  thoroughfares  in 
Paris,  into  which  the  emperor's  equipage  had  passed, 
suggested  the  fearful  idea  of  another  infernal  machine. 
When  the  cause  was  ascertained  as  well  as  the  results, 
it  was  found  to  be  an  explosive  bomb  of  a  very  de- 
structive character  that  had  been  thrown  under  the 
imperial  carriage.  The  emperor  escaped,  and  the  missile 
dealt  death  among  the  crowd  that  had  thronged  the 


The  scoundrel  who  had  invented  this  means  of  per- 
petuating the  infamy  of  his  name,  was  discovered  to 
be  an  Italian,  an  Italian  republican,  the  identical 
Captain  Felix  Orsini  who  in  the  confidence  of  Mazzini 
had  been  sent  to  put  down  assassination  in  Ancona  ! 
It  was  moreover  ascertained  that  he  had  just  arrived 
from  London,  where  the  principal  Italian  republicans 
had  found  refuge. 

This  catastrophe  excited  a  deep  feeling  of  indigna- 
tion in  England,  where,  notwithstanding  the  publica- 
tions of  the  exiled  republicans,  the  emperor  had  many 
admirers.  It  was  on  lord  mayor's  day,  1855,  that 
the  French  ambassador,  M.  de  Persigny,  after  the 
civic  banquet,  in  an  admirable  speech  announced  that 
the  Anglo-French  alliance  was  beyond  the  reach  of 
intrigue.  Yet  the  Orsini  plot,  under  the  impression 


DEFENCE    OF    THE    EMPEROR.  303 

that  it  had  been  matured  in  England,  unquestionably 
gave  it  a  rude  shock.  Some  French  colonels  presented 
an  address  to  the  emperor  of  an  unquestionably  belli- 
cose nature.  The  ambassador  complained  in  a  letter 
to  Lord  Clarendon  that  the  right  of  asylum  had  been 
abused,  and  asked  if  hospitality  was  due  to  assassins. 
At  last  so  much  pressure  was  put  upon  the  Govern- 
ment that  a  "Conspiracy  to  Murder  Bill"  was  brought 
into  Parliament  for  the  purpose  of  checking  the  action 
of  reckless  republicans.  That  it  was  time  to  repress 
their  sanguinary  spirit  there  could  not  be  any  doubt, 
as  publications  recommending  murder  were  by  no 
means  infrequent.*  But  the  ultra-Liberals  in  Eng- 
land opposed  the  measure  in  and  out  of  Parliament 
with  the  utmost  energy.  Mr.  Gilpin  while  speaking 
against  it  in  the  House  (February  7th,  1858,)  referred 
in  strong  terms  to  the  Boulogne  expedition,  and  not 
only  accused  the  director  of  it  of  acting  precisely  as 
Orsini  had  done  in  plotting  the  overthrow  of  a  foreign 
government  in  a  state  that  was  affording  him  an 
asylum,  but  charged  him  with  the  crime  of  assassina- 
tion— a  man  having  been  shot  in  the  mSlee.  The  fol- 
lowing day  Mr.  Duncombe  addressed  the  House  in  a 
powerful  defence  of  the  emperor,  in  which  he  com- 
pletely disproved  the  accusation  against  him.  His 
pistol  had  gone  off,  but  the  wounded  man  had  re- 
covered. This  statement  was  challenged  by  one  or 
two  writers  in  the  newspapers  on  the  authority  of  the 
"Annual  Register"  and  the  "  Almanach  de  Boulogne"; 
nevertheless  it  is  perfectly  true.  The  member  for 
Finsbury's  fidelity  to  his  friend  produced  the  follow- 
ing declaration  from  one  of  his  radical  constituents  : — 

*  One,  "  Tyrannicide :  is  it  justifiable  ?"  is  worthy  of  the  Eeign 
of  Terror. 


304  REPUBLICANS    DISAPPOINTED. 

SIR, — In  your  speech  upon  the  Conspiracy  Bill  on  Tues- 
day last  you  arc  reported  to  have  said  that  in  the  event  of 
certain  tactics  being  pursued  by  Louis  Napoleon  the  people 
of  England  would  have  given  their  sanction  to  the  introduc- 
tion of  that  Bill,  an  assertion  which  I  believe  to  be  very 
far  indeed  from  correct ;  and  then,  Sir,  you  follow  up  your 
advocacy  of  this  despot's  cause  by  walking  out  of  the  House 
without  evincing  the  moral  courage  of  giving  effect  to  your 
voice  by  your  vote.  Verily,  the  -people  of  Finsbury,  if  not 
afraid  of  the  fire-eating  colonels  in  the  French  service, 
ought  to  be  ashamed  of  their  democratic  representative  in 
the  company  of  Disraeli  &  Co.,  aiding  to  inaugurate  a  system 
of  espionage  utterly  repulsive  to  the  feelings  of  Englishmen. 
Sir,  if  this  report  is  correct  I  can  never  vote  for  you  again. 

Mr.  Buncombe  was  certainly  in  a  position  of  some 
embarrassment,  popular  feeling  having  been  excited  by 
ihefanfarotinade  of  the  French  officers.  The  Liberals 
were  against  granting  tbe  Executive  additional  powers* 
and  the  exiled  republicans  were  furious  against  the 
measure.  He  could  not  reconcile  himself  to  neglect- 
ing the  interests  of  an  absent  friend,  and  did  not  care 
to  conceal  his  detestation  of  the  miserable  plotters  by 
whom  his  valuable  life  was  menaced.  He  therefore 
took  the  middle  course  that  lost  him  the  support  of 
a  constituent:  having  successfully  defended  the 
emperor  from  a  gratuitous  slander,  he  left  the  House, 
without  voting  for  or  against  the  Government  mea- 
sure. We  believe  that  his  conduct  was  not  appre- 
ciated by  Mazzini  and  his  friends.  That  it  did  him 
no  disservice  in  Finsbury  was  proved  in  the  election 
of  the  following  year,  when  he  polled  the  largest 
number  of  votes  he  had  ever  obtained. 

That  the  frequent  visits  of  Mr.  Duncombe's  secre- 
tary were  not  always  to  Beaujon  may  naturally  be 
inferred.  That  confidential  communications  passed 


PARIS    NOTES.  305 

through  this  medium  is  equally  probable  from  what 
has  already  been  stated ;  but  written  evidence  of  this 
has  not  been  preserved.  The  only  document  that 
illustrates  this  remarkable  intimacy  at  this  period  is 
endorsed : — 

"  Notes  of  Conversation  between  L.  N.  and  Gr.  T.  S., 
January  12th,  1859.  Seen  and  approved  by  L.  N.,  and 
entitled— 'L.N.,  Paris 'Notes,  January  12th,  1859.'" 

L.  N.     Paris  Notes. 

January  12th,  1859. 

That  England  proposes  a  Conference  for  the  double 
purpose  of  saving  bloodshed  and  settling  the  question  of 
Italy  by  diplomacy  instead  of  force  of  arms,  entirely  for- 
getting the  position  of  Austria  in  Italy.  This  proposition 
at  first  glance  appears  very  plausible,  and  is  likely  to  have 
weight  with  those  who  only  look  at  the  surface  of  things, 
but  on  a  closer  inspection  it  will  be  found  quite  Utopian, 
seeing  that  Austria  holds  her  Italian  provinces  as  con- 
querors, and  it  would  be  hopeless  under  such  conditions  of 
tenure  that  she  would  permit,  or  aid  in  the  slightest  degree, 
any  reform,  for  any  such  policy  introduced  by  her  would  be 
suicidal,  and  it  is  absurd  to  suppose  she  would  aid  in  her 
own  destruction. 

The  most  remarkable  part  of  this  question  is  the  position 
taken  by  England,  who  for  the  last  twenty  years  has  openly 
instigated  and  avowedly  recognised  and  protected  every 
insurrectionary  movement  in  Italy  that  professed  to  have 
for  its  object  the  liberation  of  that  country,  and  now  that 
the  moment  has  arrived  for  carrying  out  those  views  she 
(England)  throws  obstacles  in  the  way  of  its  success. 

There  existed  about  this  time  a  journal  in  the 
French  language  published  in  the  island  of  Jersey 
under  the  title  of  L'Homme,  that  was  the  organ  of 
the  French  democrats,  and  under  the  direction  of 
Victor  Hugo.  On  the  Queen's  return  from  visiting 

VOL.   II.  X 


300  "A    RESPECTABLE    WOMAN." 

the  emperor  and  empress  at  Paris  a  letter  was  ad- 
dressed to  her  Majesty,  printed  in  the  columns  of  that 
journal,  and  signed  with  the  names — "Felix  Pyat, 
Eougde,  Jourdain — Council  of  the  Eevolutionary  Com- 
mittee." It  was  not  only  a  gross  attack  upon  the 
emperor,  but  called  her  Majesty  to  task,  she  being 
"  a  respectable  woman,"  for  visiting  "  the  man  Bona- 
parte." It  was  unquestionably  in  the  worst  possible 
taste,  and  an  outrage  on  the  hospitality  these  men 
had  obtained  when  they  fled  from  Prance.  Jersey 
was  within  thirty  miles  of  the  French  coast,  and  the 
English  Government  could  no  longer  endure  the  re- 
sponsibility of  permitting  these  acknowledged  revolu- 
tionists to  defy  an  ally  and  neighbour  and  insult  their 
sovereign. 

The  people  of  Jersey  first  took  up  the  matter,  arid 
threatened  I/Homme  and  its  office  with  destruction. 
The  Times  denounced  the  letter  of  M.  Pyat,  and  the 
civil  authorities  of  the  island  then  banished  the 
literary  staff  of  the  offending  paper.  Then  Kossuth 
wrote  a  long  letter,  not  for  publication  in  England, 
but  in  the  United  States.  It  appeared  in  the  New 
York  Daily  Times.  He  expresses  disapproval  of  the 
offensive  letter ;  nevertheless  wrote  an  apology  for  the 
French  democrats.  The  letter  concludes  with  some- 
thing very  like  a  sneer  at  England's  French  alliance, 
as  indicating,  he  asserts,  the  "  load  of  a  nightmare 
on  the  anxious  breast  of  Britannia  created  by  the 
name  of  Bonaparte."  This  communication  was  re- 
printed in  England,  and  did  great  harm  to  the  writer 
among  a  large  and  influential  class. 

Towards  the  close  of  the  year  1860  the  Duke  of 
Brunswick  again  had  to  try  the  issue  of  a  court  of 


A    C1UESUS.  307 

law;  but  this  time  nolens  volens.  A  man  named 
Welsener  had  printed  a  catalogue  of  the  duke's  dia- 
monds, one  thousand  two  hundred  in  number,  valued  at 
15,300,000  francs,  on  the  agreement  of  paying  3£ 
cents  per  page  for  each  copy,  which  made  the  cost 
9830  francs.  The  duke  denied  the  agreement,  and 
offered  to  pay  3500  francs.  The  tribunal,  however, 
awarded  6000  francs.  Extensive  as  is  this  collection, 
it  was  stated  in  the  pleadings  that  the  duke  was  then 
in  treaty  for  the  purchase  of  two  more  gems,  one  at 
the  price  of  1,100,000  francs,  the  other  at  3,000,000 
francs. 

Mr.  Duncombe  entertained  misgivings  respecting 
his  splendid  inheritance.  Although  his  secretary  was 
still  frequently  sent  to  Paris,  the  testator  and  the  heir 
had  not  seen  each  other  for  many  years.  The  latter 
was  kept  acquainted  with  his  friend's  proceedings, 
but  did  not  go  to  Paris.  Occasionally  he  had  inter- 
views with  the  duke's  former  equerry,  Baron  Andlau, 
at  whose  school  his  son  was  educated ;  but  no  written 
communication  came  from  the  duke. 

We  now  add  a  few  notes  from  Mr.  Buncombe's 
ex- secretary.  Their  tone  is  somewhat  different  from 
previous  reports  ;  but  the  writer  was  now,  or  about  to 
become,  a  gentleman  at  large  : — 

December  19th,  1860. 

I  hardly  think  it  possible  to  come  after  Christinas,  as  I 
go  to  Beaujon  on  the  28th,  and  think  it  just  possible  that 
Colonel  Fave,  aide-de-camp  de  I'Empereur,  will  require  ray 
services,  at  least  so  he  told  me  before  he  left  with 
I'Imperatrice. 

L.  N.,  you  are  quite  right,  has  made  a  good  hit,  and  had 
Parliament  been  sitting  I  would  have  given  you  the  oppor- 


308  PIUS  ix. 

tunity  of  stating  that  there  was  every  probability  of  such  a 
measure  being  decreed  ere  long. 

"  The  Pope's  Wrongs,  &c."  is  written  by  a  very  clever 
friend  of  mine,  the  defender  of  Radstadt  in  1848  against 
the  Prussian  army ;  passed  seven  years  in  the  prison 
Spielberg,  and  wore  a  leathern  mask  the  whole  time.  The 
Introduction  I  had  something  to  do  with.  I  shall  see  him 
on  Saturday,  and  I  am  sure  he  will  be  pleased  with  your 
remarks  on  his  work. 

You  know  there  is  an  old  adage,  that  Rome  was  not 
built  in  a  day,  and  it  is  clearly  demonstrated  that  the  Pope 
cannot  be  made  to  quit  Rome  in  a  day.  Believe  me,  L.  N. 
is  quite  right ;  you  must  bear  in  mind  that  he  rules  a 
Catholic  nation  containing  many  bigots,  and  if  the  Pope 
would  run  away  all  would  turn  up  as  you  would  wish. 
But  it  will  not  do  to  let  Pius  IX.  become  a  martyr,  which 
he  is  seeking  to  do ;  you  may  rely  upon  it  his  account  will 
be  reckoned  up  ere  long. 

Ten  years  of  communication  through  the  secretary 
elapsed  before  any  more  notice  was  taken  by  the  tes- 
tator of  his  remarkable  will.  In  the  spring  of  1861 
the  former  was  sent  for  as  usual,  and  proceeded  to 
Beau] on,  as  he  had  done  a  hundred  times  before. 
Whether  the  issue  of  the  diamond  cause  only  a  few 
months  before  had  produced  an  ill  effect  on  the  Duke 
of  Brunswick's  benevolent  intentions,  is  not  known ; 
but  it  is  certain  that  he  had  ceased  to  regard  Mr.  Dun- 
combe  as  his  heir.  It  must  here  be  stated  that  when 
the  duke  placed  the  will  in  his  hands  he  exacted  a 
promise  in  writing  to  restore  it  when  demanded. 

We  now  leave  Mr.  Smith  to  make  his  report : — 

21,  Rue  Beaujon,  Paris,  March  19th,  1861. 
MY  DEAR  SIR, — On  Saturday  the  16th  I  left  London  by 
the  tidal  train,  which  ought  to  deposit  me  in  Paris  at  11  P.M. 
I  arrived  at  his  Royal  Highnesses  tired,  and  went  to  bed. 


THE   WILL.  309 

On  Sunday  morning  his  Eoyal  Highness  sent  to  me 
about  10  o'clock  in  the  morning  to  say  as  soon  as  I  was 
dressed  he  wished  to  see  me  before  I  went  out.  As  soon 
as  I  was  ready  I  went  to  his  Royal  Highness,  who  said, 
This  is  a  bad  day,  17th,  and  you  have  arrived  twice  lately  on 
a  7.  I  replied,  I  think,  your  Royal  Highness,  I  was  in 
the  house  before  12  o'clock  last  night.  The  valet  said  it 
was  ten  minutes  past  12.  His  Royal  Highness  then  said, 
My  reason  for  sending  for  you  is,  that  I  thought  you  would 
not  care  to  run  about  Paris  with  the  large  sum  of  money 
you  have,  and  although  I  am  not  ready  to  settle  accounts 
with  you  (he  being  in  bed),  you  can  seal  up  the  packet,  or 
how  you  like,  and  we  will  settle  by-and-bye.  He  then  told 
me  he  had  been  very  ill,  and  that  the  countess  was  very  ill 
also.  After  saying,  I  wish  you  could  suggest  some  plan  to 
do  away  with  the  "  curatelle,"  his  Royal  Highness  said,  I 
have  been  thinking  a  great  deal  about  my  testament  lately  > 
and  I  intend  to  change  it,  as  to  its  legality,  and  you  must 
get  my  testament  back  from  Mr.  Duncombe.  I  replied, 
Your  Royal  Highness,  that  requires  an  authority  from  your 
Royal  Highness.  He  then  said,  speaking  in  the  plural, 
you  would  have  less  difficulty  with  a  French  will  than  with 
an  English  one  here  in  France.  The  conversation  here 
ended,  and  I,  having  some  important  appointments,  left  his 
Royal  Highness.  I  may  safely  say  this  is  all  that  passed. 

In  passing  the  garden  I  saw  the  countess,  who  was  look- 
ing very  ill,  and  she  said,  I  was  just  going  to  write  to  you 
to  say  that  I  am  so  unwell  that  I  cannot  do  the  honours  of 
the  table,  and  as  I  am  sure  you  would  not  care  to  dine  here 
alone  when  you  have  so  many  friends  in  Paris,  I  intended 
to  say  that  you  must  excuse  me  and  not  expect  as  heretofore 
our  6  o'clock  dinners;  to-day  will  be  an  exception,  as  some 
ladies  are  coming  who  will  entertain  you  at  table.  The 
dinner  hour  came ;  the  countess  did  not  come  down.  We 
dined,  and  during  the  dinner  the  duke  sent  twice  for  me ; 
the  second  time,  dinner  being  over,  I  went  to  his  Royal 
Highness  in  his  dressing-room.  I  settled  my  account  with 
him,  and  said,  As  your  Royal  Highness  is  not  going  out  I 


310  THE   WILL   RETURNED. 

will  remain  at  home  and  play  chess ;  to  which  his  Royal 
Highness  replied,  I  fear  it  will  worry  me  too  much.  He 
then  said,  Did  you  meet  my  cousin,  the  Prince  of  "Wasa,  on 
the  stairs  ?  I  said  I  did.  He  then  said,  Here  is  the  paper 
for  Mr.  Duncombe. 

His  Royal  Highness  threw  across  the  table  a  paper,  of 
which  the  following  is  a  copy : — 

"  I  authorize  Mr.  George  Smith  to  withdraw  my  testa- 
ment from  the  hands  of  Mr.  Thomas  Duncombe,  in  order 
to  frame  it  according  to  the  laws  of  France. 

"  Paris,  this  18th  of  March,  1861. 

"DUKE  OP  BRUNSWICK." 

Now  I  think,  as  I  find  by  your  letter  to-day,  the  post- 
office  are  playing  tricks,  you  had  better  hand  the  document 
in  question  to  me  on  my  return  to  London,  and  I  will  bring 
it  to  Paris  my  next  visit  here.  I  mention  this  because  it 
was  suggested  that  you  should  send  it  per  post.  I  have 
not  seen  his  royal  highness  since,  but  shall  write  to  him  in 
a  few  minutes  to  know  his  movements  to-day.  I  can  only 
add,  that  his  royal  highness  seems  kindly  disposed  towards 
us. 

As  this  narrative  is  truthful,  and  the  communication 
official,  you  had  better  write  a  reply  either  to  his  royal 
highness  direct,  or,  as  I  should  suggest,  through  me  to  his 
royal  highness.  This  you  had  better  do  by  return  of  post, 
as  I  shall  not  be  longer  than  the  end  of  the  week. 

The  precious  document  was  surrendered  on  the 
messenger  producing  his  authority,  and  nothing  more 
heard  of  it.  There  is  no  evidence  among  Mr.  Dun- 
combe's  papers  that  he  had  any  further  communica- 
tion with  the  duke. 

Once  more  the  Duke  of  Brunswick's  name  figured 
in  the  French  tribunals.  His  valet  suffered  himself 
to  be  tempted  by  the  enormous  wealth  that  was  con- 
stantly glittering  before  his  eyes.  He  fled  with  a 
small  Golconda  in  his  pocket ;  but  the  electric  tele- 


THE   BUBBLE   BURSTS.  311 

graph  having  been  put  into  requisition,  lie  was  over- 
taken, seized,  tried,  and  condemned. 

Thus  for  Mr.  Duncombe  the  brilliant  bubble  burst : 
another  will  was  doubtless  prepared  to  produce  an 
equally  dazzling  illusion ;  but  he  never  gave  himself 
the  trouble  to  inquire.  Probably  his  imperial  pro- 
spects were  equally  delusive,  for  the  Emperor  seems 
doomed  to  disappoint  the  expectations  of  his  admirers 
— in  France  after  the  acceptance  of  the  presidentship, 
in  Italy  after  the  victory  of  Solferino,  in  Rome  after 
the  expulsion  of  the  Pope,  and  in  Mexico  after  its 
occupation  by  French  troops ;  but  great  as  was  the 
dissatisfaction  created  by  the  coup  d'etat  and  the 
treaty  of  Villafranca,  the  abandonment  of  Maximilian 
after  so  ostentatiously  acting  as  his  patron  and  sup- 
porter, created  a  far  greater  amount  of  animadversion, 
especially  since  the  miserable  tragedy  which  terminated 
the  career  of  that  chivalrous  young  Prince. 


312 


CHAPTEE  XIII. 

AUTHORSHIP. 

Select  reading — Apposite  passage  from  Churchill — Paul  Whitehead 
and  Defoe — Mr.  Duncombe  attempts  verse — "  Life  at  Lambton  " 
— The  Duke  of  Portland  and  his  friends — Mr.  Duncombe  men- 
tioned in  verse — Frederick  Lumley  on  Gentlemen  Jockeys — 
"  L' Allegro  Nuovo  " — Presents  the  Hertford  Literary  Institution 
with  "  Encyclopaedia  Britannica" — His  poetical  "  Letter  from 
George  IV.  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland" — Prose  fragments — 
Administrations — Professions  of  patriotism — Alarm  in  England 
respecting  the  intentions  of  the  Emperor  of  France — Mr.  Dun- 
combe's  imaginary  dialogue  between  Mr.  Cobden  and  the  Em- 
peror— Writes  "  The  Jews  of  England,  their  History  and 
Wrongs " — Letter  of  Dr.  Adler,  Chief  Rabbi,  and  reply — 
Experience  in  literary  composition — "  Le  Bon  Pays" — "Ma 
Chaumiere  "— "  Le  delire  du  Vin." 

MR.  DUNCOMBE  in  the  early  years  of  his  career,  when 
he  had  leisure,  read  much  in  select  literature — parti- 
cularly history  and  poetry — copying  off  passages  for 
subsequent  reference.  His  taste  may  be  seen  in  the 
following  quotation  from  Churchill's  "  Eosciad" : — 

Let  not  threats  affright, 
Nor  bribes  corrupt,  nor  flatteries  delight, 
Be  as  one  man — concord  success  ensures, 
There's  not  an  English  heart  but  what  is  yours. 
Go  forth,  and  virtue,  ever  in  your  sight, 
Shall  be  your  guide  by  day,  your  guard  by  night. 


TRUE-BORN    ENGLISHMAN.  313 

Go  forth  the  champion  of  your  native  land, 
And  may  the  battle  prosper  in  your  hand  : 
It  may — it  must — ye  cannot  be  withstood — 
Be  your  heart  honest,  as  your  cause  is  good. 

The  appropriateness  of  these  lines  to  his  own  career 
must  strike  every  one.  He  seems  too  to  have  borne 
in  mind  the  graphic  lines  of  Paul  Whitehead : — 

Thrice  happy  patriot,  whom  no  courts  debase, 
No  titles  lessen,  and  no  stars  disgrace  ! 
Still  nod  the  plumage  o'er  the  brainless  head — 
Still  on  the  faithless  heart  the  ribbon  spread : 
Such  toys  may  serve  to  signalize  the  fool, 
To  shield  the  knave,  or  garnish  out  the  tool ; 
While  you,  with  Roman  virtue,  would  disdain 
The  tinsel  trappings  of  the  glittering  chain  ! 
Fond  of  your  freedom,  spurn  the  venal  fee, 
And  prove  he's  only  great  who  dares  be  free. 

Often  was  he  enabled  to  recognise  the  truth  as  well 
as  the  force  of  Defoe's  description  of  a  sham  liberal 
in  his  "  True-born  Englishman"  : — 

Statesmen  are  always  sick  of  one  disease, 
And  a  good  pension  gives  them  present  ease : 
That's  the  specific  makes  them  all  content 
With  any  King  and  any  Government. 
Good  patriots  at  Court  abuses  rail, 
And  all  the  Nation's  grievances  bewail, 
But  when  the  sovereign  balsam's  once  applied, 
The  zealot  never  fails  to  change  his  side. 

Mr.  Duncombe  occasionally  tried  his  hand  at  versi- 
fication ;  but  his  muse  never  appears  to  have  soared 
higher  than  the  construction  of  a  poetical  quiz.  We 
print  a  few  stanzas  of  one  in  MS.  The  event  they 
chronicle  occurred  about  half  a  century  ago,  and 
nearly  all  the  actors  in  it'  have  died :  the  hero,  the 
eldest  son  of  the  high  sheriff  of  Durham,  of  Larting- 


314  LIFE  AT   LAMBTON. 

ton  Hall,  in  1835 ;  Frederick  Lumley,  grandson  of 
the  fourth  Earl  of  Scarborough,  in  1831 ;  and  the 
Hon.  Edward  Petre  (son  of  Lord  Petre  by  a  second 
marriage),  in  June,  1848. 

LIFE  AT  LAMBTON; 

OR,  THE  NOCTURNAL  RAMBLES  OF  HENRY  WITHAM,  ESQ.,  AT 
LAMBTON  HALL,  OCT.  17,  1822. 

The  waxlights  extinguished  one  Thursday  night, 

The  guests  had  sought  rest  from  their  sorrows  and  joys ; 
When  sudden  appeared,  like  a  vision  of  light, 
'    Harry  Witham,  that  far-famed  promoter  of  noise. 

When  lectured  for  drinking,  he  often  would  say, 

"  That  he  never  again  would  exceed  what  was  right ;" 

But  each  resolution  avowed  in  the  day, 

Like  the  web  of  Penelope  vanished  at  night. 

To  give  Duncombe  a  call  now  this  hero  insisted, 
So  up  to  his  room  he  proceeded  toute  suite ; 

But  when  he  got  there  was  so  terribly  fisted, 
That  in  much  quicker  time  did  he  beat  a  retreat. 

To  the  next  room  he  wandered,  and  found  a  bed  made, 
No  questions  he  asked,  but,  completely  undrest, 

Eoll'd  carelessly  in,  and  down  carelessly  laid, 
Till  its  claimant  arriving  soon  ended  his  rest. 

From  the  couch  of  John  Bentinck's*  poor  Witham  arose, 
Swearing  vengeance,  "  By  G ,  I  will  have  satisfaction;" 

This  would  pass  for  a  joke,  so  regardless  of  clothes, 
Out  he  sallied,  exclaiming,  "  I'm  ready  for  action  1" 

Shouting,  "  Lambton  for  ever  !    I  will  have  a  bed, 
Come,  open  this  door,  or  I  quickly  will  break  it  1" 

The  noise  soon  disturbed  the  slumbers  of  Fred,f 

Who,  till  quite  awake,  doubted  how  he  should  take  it. 

*  Afterwards  Duke  of  Portland, 
f  Lumley. 


QUIZ    ON    GEORGE    CANNING.  315 

In  this  way  the  versifier,  who  was  one  of  the  noc- 
turnal revellers,  describes  their  tipsy  comrade  going 
from  door  to  door  disturbing  the  repose  of  the  inmates, 
among  whom  were  the  Hon.  Edward  Petre,  Lord 
William  Lennox,  Fox  (Lord  Holland),  and  Mr.  Wy- 
vill,  of  Constable  Burton,  who  treated  the  intruder 
roughly ;  but  at  last  they  found  an  unoccupied  cham- 
ber for  him,  where,  having  put  him  comfortably  to 
bed,  they  left  him  to  sleep  off  the  effects  of  his  po- 
tation. 

They  must  have  been  a  particularly  jovial  crew, 
the  circle  of  sportsmen  who  assembled  under  the  same 
hospitable  roof.  In  another  metrical  notice  of  the 
gentlemen  jockeys,  written  by  Mr.  Lumley  in  the 
same  year,  we  find  : — 

Tommy  Buncombe  comes  first,  well  mounted  on  Byram, 
Who,  by  shaking  his  whip,  was  able  to  tire  'em. 

The  poem,  however,  like  the  preceding,  betrays  signs 
of  haste  in  the  composition. 

The  following  humorous  attack  on  the  author  of 
innumerable  productions  of  a  similar  nature  was  pre- 
served among  Mr.  Duncombe's/#cefe: — 

LONDON    POLICE    EXTRAORDINARY. 

Combination   Case. — General   Turn    Out. 

John  Scott,  Arthur  Wellesley,  Robert  Peel,  John  Fane, 
Henry  Bathurst,  Robert  S.  Dundas,  and  Nicholas  Vansit- 
tart,  were  brought  before  the  sitting  Magistrate,  charged 
with  combination,  and  unlawfully  conspiring  to  prevent 
George  Canning  from  obtaining  employment,  contrary  to 
the  statute,  6th  Geo.  IV.  cap.  129.  From  the  statement  of 
the  prosecutor,  it  appeared  that  the  persons  charged  had 
been  for  some  time  in  the  employment  of  his  father  and 


316  COMBINATION    CASE. 

himself,  and  had  for  the  most  part  conducted  themselves  to 
their  satisfaction,  for  which  they  had  been  amply  rewarded, 
some  of  them  even  beyond  their  deserts ;  that  lately  the  fore- 
man, who  had  for  many  years  conducted  his  affairs,  became 
incapacitated  by  ill  health  from  continuing  longer  in  his 
service;  and  the  nature  of  his  business,  in  which  a  good 
deal  of  complicated  machinery  was  necessarily  used,  requir- 
ing a  person  of  skill  and  diligence,  he  had  appointed  a 
person,  of  the  name  of  Canning,  who  was  also  in  his  service, 
to  superintend  the  works ;  he  was  further  induced,  he  said, 
to  make  this  appointment,  as  all  those  persons,  both  at  home 
and  abroad,  with  whom  he  transacted  business,  had  great 
confidence  in  the  skill  and  integrity  of  Canning.  However, 
on  the  accused  learning  this  determination,  they  turned  out, 
and  left  their  respective  avocations  without  giving  any 
notice  of  their  intention,  and  declared  that  the  whole  esta- 
blishment might  go  to  the  d — 1  for  what  they  cared,  as  they 
would  never  return  to  their  work  if  the  said  Canning  was 
to  be  their  foreman.  The  complainant  further  stated,  that 
the  workmen,  not  satisfied  with  this  act,  as  far  as  regarded 
themselves,  had  also  induced  three  of  his  domestics,  Charles 
S.  Germain,  and  James  Graham,  sen.  and  jun.,  to  quit  his 
service. 

George  Canning  being  produced,  deposed  that,  on  his 
acquainting  the  persons  in  the  establishment  that  he  had 
been  appointed  foreman,  Scott,  Wellesley,  Peel,  Fane, 
Bathurst,  Dundas,  and  Vansittart,  declared  they  would  not 
work  with  him. 

The  accused  being  asked  what  they  had  to  say  for  them- 
selves, Scott,  who  is  a  very  old  man,  replied,  that  he  had 
been  upwards  of  twenty-six  years  in  the  employment  of  the 
firm ;  that  he  had  grown  grey  in  the  service  of  it — (com- 
plainant :  "  and  rich,  too,  old  gentleman") — and  that  he 
expected  he  would  at  least  have  been  consulted  in  the 
appointment  of  foreman. 

Magistrate. — What,  sir,  your  master  is  to  consult  you 
who  he  is  to  employ  to  conduct  his  business  ;  I  never  heard 
a  more  monstrous  proposition. 


L' ALLEGRO    NUOVO.  317 

The  complainant  said,  he  had  great  reason  to  complain 
of  Scott,  who  had  given  very  little  satisfaction  to  his  cus- 
tomers, from  the  tedious  manner  in  which  he  did  his  work, 
and  that  several  jobs  which  he  had  in  hand  for  years,  and 
for  which  they  were  anxiously  waiting,  were  still  in  an  un- 
finished state.  He  had  likewise  prevented  the  introduction 
of  many  improvements  which  the  proprietor  wished  to  make 
in  the  machinery. 

In  1832  there  appeared  in  the  Examiner  a  clever 
burlesque  upon  Milton's  exquisite  ode,  bearing  the 
title  "L' Allegro  Nuovo,"  in  which  the  leading 
Liberals  are  thus  classed : — 

Haste,  ye  nymphs,  and  bring  with  ye 
A  House  of  Commons  fair  and  free ; 
Thompson,  Wood,  Burdett,  and  Hume, 
Gibson,  Smith,  Macaulay,  Brougham, 
Such  men  as  are  honest  all, 
Right  and  thorough  Radical ; 
Foes  to  tithe  and  tax — and  worse, 
Foes  to  duties  upon  corn  ; 
Sheil  and  Duncombe,  good  at  jeering, 
And  Dan  O'Connell,  King  of  Erin. 
Come,  and  trip  it  as  ye  go 
Through  the  lobby  in  a  row ; 
And  by  the  right  hand  lead  will  ye 
That  champion  of  sweet  liberty — 
Thomas  Attwood,  dubbed  M.P. ! 

Mr.  Duncombe  was  in  earnest  in  his  desire  to  ex- 
tend the  advantages  of  sterling  literature  to  all  able 
to  appreciate  them.  He  showed  this  when  in  1831 
he  presented  the  Hertford  Literary  and  Scientific 
Institution  with  a  splendidly-bound  copy  of  the 
"  Encyclopedia  Britannica,"  in  twenty-six  volumes. 
In  a  letter  to  the  secretary  (May  25th)  he  wrote — 
"  It  is  to  the  extension  of  these  societies,  and  to  an 


318  QUIZZICAL   LETTER. 

extension  of  the  vast  mental  resources  they  command, 
that  we  must  attribute  the  rapid  restoration  of  our 
country  from  the  degeneracy  that  has  so  long  en- 
thralled it."  That  such  societies  have  rarely  suc- 
ceeded has  been  owing  to  the  indifference  to  profit  by 
them  shown  by  a  very  large  majority  of  those  for 
whose  advantage  they  were  created ;  the  most  useless 
contributions  to  the  reading-room  having  been  in  eager 
demand,  while  the  inexhaustible  store  of  knowledge 
in  the  "  Encyclopaedia"  was  left  almost  unregarded. 

His  initials  are  appended  to  the  following  attempt 
to  imitate  the  emphatic  phraseology  of  the  king : — 

A  Letter  from  George  IV.  to  the  Duke  of  Cumberland, 
previous  to  the  Opening  of  Parliament. 

Windsor,  February  2nd,  1830. 
DEAR  ERNEST, — 

With  pleasure  you'll  hear,  and  with  pleasure  I  tell, 

The  counsels  we  hate  are  fast  going  to j 

Those  detestable  rats,  that  Whig  of  a  beau, 

And  Peel,  that  supporter  of  High  Church  or  Low, 

Are  both  in  a  funk  at  the  aspect  of  things ; 

And  swear  with  distresses  my  treasury  rings, 

That  counties  have  met  brim  full  of  objections — 

And  the  senseless  have  broached  most  disloyal  reflections, 

Not  only  on  me,  but  that  old the  Church, 

Who  I  plainly  foresee  will  be  left  in  the  lurch. 
Some  rascals  have  gone  e'en  so  far  as  to  say, 
That  I  must  retrench,  or  no  taxes  they'll  pay  ! 

Retrenchment  be !     Can  I  do  with  less  money  ? 

No ;   no  more  than  I  can  without  my  dear  crony. 
By  G — ,  we  must  stand  by  the  Protestant  cause, 
Of  taxes,  of  parsons,  of  tithes,  and  poor  laws. 
What's  malt-tax  or  beer-tax  to  you  or  to  me  ? 
Maraschino's  the  stuff — so  says  Lady  C.* 

1  The  Marchioness  of  Conyngham. 


ADMINISTRATIONS.  319 

But  by  G — ,  that  beau  Arthur  has  brought  me  a  speech — 
Too  civil  for  Lyndhurst,  too  pretty  for  Leech ; 
It  sings  praises  to  Miguel,  sends  Coburg  to  Greece 
(Who,  like  Jason  of  old,  now  walks  off  with  the  fleece) : 
And,  in  short,  my  dear  Ernest,  my  fortunate  star 
Shines  there  brighter  than  ever — by  G — , 

Yours,     G.  R. 

In  one  MS.  note  Mr.  Duncombe  has  written : — 

Since  1827  to  this  day,  we  have  seen  and  worn  out  no 
less  than  eight  complete  sets  of  honest,  able,  upright  Minis- 
ters— not  to  speak  of  the  present,  whom  God  long  preserve  ! 
First  we  had  Lord  Liverpool's  administration — next  Mr. 
Canning's — then  Goderich's,  and  now  the  Wellington  or 
military  administration;  then  Lord  Melbourne,  Sir  Robert 
Peel — Lord  Melbourne  again,  and  Earl  Grey.  If,  therefore, 
in  plurality  of  ministers  and  counsellors  consists  a  nation's 
safety,  how  happy,  how  secure  must  England  be  !  Eight 
administrations  in  the  space  of  eight  years  —  that  is, 
from  the  time  of  kissing  in  and  kicking  out,  eight  entire 
changes,  not  counting  the  little  amusing  episodes  of  resig- 
nations, &c.,  we  were  occasionally  treated  to  during  each 
of  their  respective  reigns. 

In  another : — 

It  may  be  said,  before  a  minister  came'  into  power,  lie 
declaimed  against  some  particular  act  or  tax,  but  now 
everybody  ought  to  know  that  professions  of  patriotism  are 
like  treaties  of  peace — only  binding  till  the  orator  is  strong 
enough  to  break  them. 

After  the  French  army  had  returned  from  their 
brilliant  campaign  in  Italy,  rumours  of  great  activity 
in  the  French  arsenals  were  circulated  in  England, 
and  the  general  impression  was  that  the  emperor  had 
patched  up  a  hasty  peace  with  Austria,  and  was  now 
about  to  commence  the  mysterious  "  mission"  he  is 


320  MR.   COBDEN   AND 

said  to  have  proclaimed  when  he  accepted  the  Presi- 
dentship— this  mission,  as  was  generally  understood, 
being  to  avenge  the  defeat  of  Waterloo.  It  was  in 
vain  that  sensible  men  strove  to  dissipate  the  widely- 
spread  distrust  of  his  intentions ;  it  was  equally  in 
vain  that  the  emperor  expressed  assurances  of  his 
loyalty  and  goodwill.  The  manner  in  which  he  had 
treated  the  obligations  he  had  voluntarily  entered  into 
when  he  became  the  chief  of  the  Kepublic  was  dwelt 
upon,  and  John  Bull  became  more  suspicious.  It  was 
then  that  some  one — we  are  not  quite  certain  it  was 
Mr.  Duncombe — who  had  a  more  intimate  knowledge 
of  the  emperor's  intentions,  wrote  the  following,  as  a 
means  of  allaying  the  public  disquietude  : — 

A  Dialogue  supposed  to  have  taken  place  between 
Napoleon  III.  and  Eichard  Cobden,  M.P.,  Dec  21, 
1859.— T.S.D.:- 

FBANCE    AND    ENGLAND (A  Dialogue). 

The  Paris  correspondent  of  the  Times  communicates  the 
following  conversation,  "which  took  place  a  few  days  since 
between  two  persons — one  a  Frenchman,  the  other  an 
Englishman — on  the  important  and  absorbing  topic  of  the 
day.  Our  readers,  after  having  perused  the  report,  will  be 
able  to  conjecture  perhaps  who  the  interlocutors  are  likely 
to  have  been. 

After  a  few  unimportant  remarks  on  ordinary  subjects, 
the  Englishman,  with  characteristic  frankness,  continued 
thus : — 

You  know  my  sentiments  with  regard  to  France,  and  my 
sincere  desire  to  see  the  most  complete  union  always  subsist 
between  my  country  and  yours.  Judge  then  of  my  sur- 
prise, and  allow  me  to  add  my  sorrow,  at  finding  that  the 
relations  between  our  respective  countries  have  gradually 
and  profoundly  altered — at  least,  if  we  may  judge  from 


THE    EMPEROR   NAPOLEON.  321 

appearances.  I  have  carefully  and  conscientiously  examined 
the  state  of  the  public  mind  in  England ;  I  have  interrogated 
and  listened  to  persons  of  every  class,  from  the  highest  to 
the  very  lowest.  Well,  then,  I  declare  to  you,  to  my  deep 
regret,  I  have  found  with  the  one  as  with  the  other,  mistrust 
pushed  to  the  point  of  only  believing  in  menaces  on  the 
part  of  your  country,  and  fear  to  that  of  deeming  it  neces- 
sary to  put  themselves  in  a  state  of  defence.  I  address 
myself,  therefore,  to  you,  to  explain  certain  facts  which  are 
generally  represented  in  England  as  flagrant  proofs  of  the 
bad  intentions  of  France  with  respect  to  us. 

Frenchman. — What !  you,  my  dear  sir  ?  You,  whose 
mind  is  so  just  and  upright ;  you,  whose  judgment  is  so 
sound,  and  whose  reason  so  firm  and  enlightened — you,  too, 
caught  the  contagion?  In  truth,  you  would  make  me 
laugh  if  I  did  not  know  you  to  be  serious,  and  I  would 
class  you  among  the  foolish  if  I  did  not  know  you  to  be  the 
contrary.  Yes,  I  declare  to  you,  in  the  eyes  of  my  coun- 
trymen, as  in  my  own,  the  panic  spread  abroad  in  England 
is  actually  folly. 

Englishman. — Folly,  as  much  as  you  please.  The  fact 
does  not  the  less  exist ;  and,  as  it  exists,  it  must  be  taken 
into  serious  consideration.  Do  you  not  foresee  a  fatal 
result,  if  so  many  unfounded  rumours  are  credited  ?  People's 
minds  on  both  sides  will  grow  embittered ;  and  the  merest 
cause  will  suffice  to  bring  about  a  rupture,  and  the  slightest 
spark  to  light  up  a  flame. 

Frenchman. — The  difficulty  is  to  lead  back  to  the  truth 
those  who  obstinately  wander  from  it,  and  to  cure  the  blind 
who  will  not  see.  Nevertheless,  I  wish  to  submit  to  your 
diseased  imagination  facts  that  cannot  be  refuted — to  those 
phantoms  that  flit  about  on  the  other  side  of  the  Channel — 
realities  which  can  be  easily  verified  and  proved  beyond 
dispute.  Facts  shall  speak  first,  and  figures  after.  Now, 
the  emperor  has  given  to  no  foreign  power  more  than  to 
England  guarantees  of  his  desire  to  live  in  good  harmony. 
Hardly  had  he  ascended  to  power,  when  he  dispatched,  in 
spite  of  the  Assembly,  the  French  fleet  to  make  common 

VOL.    II.  Y 


322  MR.    COBDEN    AND 

cause  with  yours  in  the  East.  Subsequently  he  united 
himself  with  you  in  the  Crimean  war;  and  when  the 
insurrection  which  broke  out  in  India  employed  all  your 
army  in  Asia,  did  he  profit  by  the  absence  of  your  force  to 
pick  a  quarrel  with  you?  On  the  contrary,  he  offered  to 
give  the  English  troops  a  passage  through  France.  He  sub- 
scribed— as  well  as  the  Imperial  Guard — for  your  wounded, 
while  (be  it  said  en  passant,  and  without  meaning  reproach) 
our  wounded  in  Italy  seemed  to  find  you  indifferent. 
Finally,  how  many  measures  for  the  last  ten  years  have 
been  proposed  by  divers  Governments  which  might  have 
shocked  England  ?  He  has  rejected  them  all,  and  made  no 
merit  whatever  in  your  eyes  of  the  rejection.  How  can  so 
many  proofs  of  a  cordiality  so  constant  be  all  at  once  for- 
gotten ?  And  how  does  it  come  to  pass  that  mistrust  and 
error  are  substituted  for  the  legitimate  effect  which  it 
should  have  produced  ?  Why  should  a  line  of  conduct  so 
honest  be  answered  with  passionate  and  mistaken  alarm  ?  I 
look  about  in  vain,  and  I  cannot  understand  the  cause  of 
this  sudden  terror  in  England.  And,  good  heavens  !  what 
a  time  has  been  selected  to  propagate  it !  Why,  the  very 
moment  when  the  emperor  has  given  a  rare  example  of 
moderation.  From  the  very  day  when  he  proposed  and 
concluded  peace  people  were  pleased  to  attribute  to  him 
ambitious  designs ;  he  was  represented  as  marching  to  new 
conquests  when,  arresting  the  impetuosity  of  his  troops,  he 
so  resolutely  traced  the  limit  beyond  which  he  would  not 
push  his  victory.  There  is,  then,  something  insensate  in 
converting  into  one  eager  for  war  the  man  than  whom  none 
can  wish  to  be  more  pacific ;  and  into  a  cause  of  fear  what 
ought  to  be  a  pledge  of  security. 

Englishman. — The  conduct  of  the  emperor  would,  I 
admit,  be  the  most  appropriate  argument  to  convince 
us,  and  his  sympathy  for  England  has  never  ceased  to 
inspire  us  with  confidence.  But  the  people — but  the  army  ! 
Come  now,  frankly  speaking,  do  they  not  both  detest  us  ? 
And  will  not  public  opinion  force  your  Sovereign  some  day 
to  declare  war  against  us  ? 


THE  EMPEROR   NAPOLEON.  323 

Frenchman. — To  such  questions  as  these  I  reply — error, 
error  the  most  grave,  my  dear  sir.  It  cannot  be  denied 
that  there  is  at  bottom,  in  both  countries,  a  remnant  of 
rancour  and  rivalry  which  still  subsists,  but  subsists  much 
more  in  a  latent  than  in  an  aggressive  state.  Material 
interests  on  one  side,  liberal  ideas  on  the  other,  tend  in- 
cessantly to  draw  the  two  countries  closer  to  each  other. 
Moreover,  France  is  more  practical  than  you  imagine.  What 
advantage,  material  or  moral,  could  a  war  with  you  bring 
us  ?  None  —  absolutely  none.  Consequently  no  one 
desires  it.  But  have  you  expressed  all  your  thoughts  ?  Do 
you  not  keep  silent  as  to  the  cause  of  this  mistrust  which 
is  so  universal  in  England  against  the  emperor  and  his 
government?  Be  candid,  and  I  shall  be  the  same. 

Englishman. — Well,  then,  I  will  be  candid.  Here  is  our 
decisive  reason,  our  principal  grievance ;  the  development 
given  to  the  French  navy  is  out  of  all  proportion  to  the 
requirements  and  the  greatness  of  your  country. 

Frenchman. — This  is  another  prejudice ;  is  it  possible  that 
a  man  like  you  should  share  it  ?  Truly,  if  instead  of  being 
some  hours  distant  from  our  frontier,  England  was  at  the 
antipodes,  one  would  not  find  it  a  greater  stranger  than 
you  appear  to  be  as  to  what  is  passing  in  France.  Yon 
speak  of  our  extraordinary  armaments,  but  are  you  quite 
sure  of  the  fact  ?  Some  journals  have  printed  it ;  you  have 
read  it.  Some  persons  have  told  you  of  it;  you  have  re- 
peated it,  and  you  believe  it — that's  all.  Such  is  the  only 
source  of  your  conviction.  Learn,  then,  what  is  doing  in 
France,  and  hold  it  for  certain.  Not  a  centime  can  be 
spent  without  the  vote  of  the  Legislative  corps,  and  without 
the  previous  examination  of  the  Council  of  State.  Consult 
the  estimates  of  the  navy  and  army,  and  you  shall  find 
in  them  no  excessive  expenditure  on  the  part  of  the 
Government. 

Englishman. — Your  estimates  are  nothing  to  me,  my  dear 
sir;  I  am  ignorant  as  to  how  they  are  arranged.  Figures 
are  easy  of  handling,  and  are  susceptible  of  every  combina- 
tion. Facts,  on  the  contrary,  are  inflexible ;  and,  since  you 

r  2 


324  MR.    COBDEN    AND 

have  appealed  to  them,  I  will  appeal  to  them  in  turn.  At 
Toulon  and  Brest  you  are  building  plated  ships.  Against 
whom  can  they  be  intended,  if  not  against  us  ?  At  Nantes 
you  have  on  the  stocks  hundreds  of  flat-bottomed  boats. 
For  what  purpose,  if  it  be  not  to  throw  20,000  soldiers  on 
our  coast  ?  And  then  your  immense  supplies  of  fuel,  and 
the  prodigious  activity  of  your  arsenals.  Everywhere  you 
are  building  ships ;  everywhere  you  are  casting  rifled  cannon 
and  projectiles  of  all  kinds.  These  are  so  many  evident 
facts,  and  of  public  notoriety.  What  answer  will  you  give 
me  to  them  ? 

Frenchman. — The  most  categorical  in  the  world.  Give 
me  your  attention,  for  I  will  now  quote  laws  and  regula- 
tions, authentic  reports,  and  go  back  to  a  period  that  will 
not  be  suspected  by  you : — According  to  a  royal  ordinance 
of  the  22nd  November,  1846,  the  total  strength  of  the  naval 
forces  on  the  peace  footing  was  to  be  328  ships,  of  which  40 
were  to  be  liners,  and  50  frigates — sailing  vessels.  When 
the  war  in  the  Crimea  came  on  France  had  very  few  steam- 
ships ;  it  was  easy  to  see  that  sailing  ships  had  passed  their 
time,  and  that  it  was  necessary  to  boldly  admit  the  principle 
that  henceforth  every  man-of-war  must  be  a  steamer.  The 
emperor  consequently  named  in  1855,  under  the  presidency 
of  Admiral  Hamelin,  a  commission  to  fix  the  basis  of  the 
new  fleet  necessary  for  France.  The  commission  reported 
in  favour  of  transforming  the  sailing  ships,  and  of  appro- 
priating to  them  our  ports,  giving  them  especially  the  yards 
and  docks  which  they  required.  The  report  terminated  by 
demanding  that  the  annual  grant  for  the  maintenance  of 
the  materiel  of  the  fleet  should  be  augmented  by  an  annual 
sum  of  25,000,000  francs  for  thirteen  years,  the  period 
judged  indispensable  to  complete  their  transformation.  Of 
that  sum  5,000,000  francs  were  applied  to  the  ports.  The 
Council  of  State,  when  called  upon  to  give  its  opinion, 
reduced  to  17,000,000  francs,  for  thirteen  years,  the  amount 
of  extraordinary  credits  demanded  for  the  navy.  Do  not 
tire,  my  dear  sir,  with  these  details.  Here  is  one  quite 
recent,  and  not  less  precise  : — In  1859  our  fleet  consisted  of 


THE    EMPEROR.  ;325 

27  ships  of  the  line  (vaisseaux)  and  15  frigates,  screws, 
completed ;  and  of  three  plated  frigates.  We  have,  then,  in 
order  to  arrive  at  the  force  on  a  peace  footing  decided 
under  Louis  Philippe,  13  ships  of  the  line  to  transform,  and 
35  frigates  to  build,  which,  I  repeat,  will  still  require  ten 
years  at  least.  As  for  the  plated  frigates — the  invention  of 
the  emperor — nothing  is  more  natural  than  to  construct 
them  as  an  experiment,  since  if  they  succeed  they  can  be 
advantageously  substituted  for  ships  of  the  line.  But  this 
is  not  all;  the  necessity  of  having  only  a  steam  fleet  en- 
tailed on  us  expenses  from  which  England  may  be  exempted. 
When  our  fleet  used  sails,  and  we  had  an  expedition  to  send — 
as  for  instance  to  Africa,  to  the  Crimea,  and  to  Italy — it 
was  easy  to  find  among  the  trade  sailing  transports  for  men, 
horses,  or  stores.  But  at  the  present  day  our  merchant 
navy  is  not  sufficiently  developed  to  enable  us  to  find  steam 
transports  when  we  have  need  of  them.  We  are  therefore 
forced  to  build  them,  in  order  to  have  at  all  times  a  certain 
number  ready,  and  this  imperious  obligation  is  so  present 
to  us,  that  at  the  very  moment  I  am  speaking  to  you  all  our 
transports  are  proceeding  to  China;  and  that  we  may 
not  be  entirely  without  resources,  and  be  unprovided,  the 
naval  department  has  been  obliged  to  purchase  three  large 
steamships  in  England.  You  see  then  I  have  at  heart  to 
convince  you  that  I  penetrate  without  hesitation  to  the 
very  bottom  of  things,  and  1  .disclose  to  you  the  minutest 
details  of  our  situation. 

Englishman. — These  categorical  explanations  begin  to 
reassure  me.  But  have  you  any  such  to  give  me  on  the 
supplies  of  coals  and  the  boats  intended  for  the  landing  of 
troops  ? 

Frenchman. — I  will  continue  with  the  same  frankness. 
Some  months  back  your  Tory  Ministry  was  so  much  opposed 
to  the  war  in  Italy  that  everything  announced  its  wish  to 
place  itself  on  the  side  of  Austria.  It  was  even  on  the 
point  of  causing  coal  to  be  considered  as  contraband  of  war. 
Now,  our  navy  used  only  English  coal.  The  Minister  had 
then  to  occupy  himself  with  that  semi-hostile  attitude  of 


326  MR.    COBDEN    AND 

your  Ministry,  and  to  look  about  for  the  means  of  supplying, 
in  case  of  need,  the  French  fleet  with  French  coal.  It  was 
his  duty  not  to  leave  our  supplies  at  the  mercy  of  your 
Government.  With  this  object,  essays  were  made  in 
changing  our  boilers,  and  coal  was  brought  to  Nantes, 
which  was  to  be  directed  to  Brest  by  the  internal  canals. 
Sixty  iron  barks,  of  a  very  small  draught  of  water,  were 
built  to  facilitate  the  transport  of  coals  over  the  docks; 
but  these  boats,  very  different  from  those  which  serve  for 
the  landing  of  troops,  did  not  merit  the  honour  of  exciting 
your  apprehensions  and  disturbing  your  sleep. 

Englishman. — Very  good.  Yet,  for  all  that,  you  did 
not  the  less  order  from  us  a  very  considerable  quantity  of 
coal. 

Frenchman. — That  is  perfectly  true.  The  important 
part,  however,  is  to  know  for  what  purpose  we  wanted  this 
great  quantity  of  coal  which  frightens  you.  Well,  then,  it 
is  exclusively  destined  to  supply  our  fleet  in  China  and  in 
other  parts  of  the  globe.  Thus,  since  the  1st  of  July  we 
have  chartered  in  France  51  ships,  carrying  26,000  tons  of 
coal,  to  Martinique,  to  French  Guiana,  to  Senegal,  to  Goree, 
to  the  island  of  Reunion,  to  Mayotte,  to  Hong  Kong,  to 
Shanghae,  to  Saigon,  to  the  Mauritius,  to  Singapore.  We 
have  chartered  in  England  25  ships,  carrying  31,000  tons 
of  coal,  to  Hong  Kong,  Woosung,  Singapore,  Chusan,  St. 
Paul  de  Loanda,  and  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Of  all 
these  details  there  is  not  one  of  which  you  may  not  procure 
the  material  proof,  and  then  you  must  agree  with  me  that 
the  apprehensions  of  your  countrymen  are  chimerical,  and 
without  reasonable  foundation. 

Englishman. — I  am  willing  to  admit  that  what  you  tell 
me  has  the  appearance  of  truth.  I  have  a  last  objection, 
and  it  concerns  your  arsenals.  If,  as  you  assure  me,  your 
Government  does  not  contemplate  recommencing  the  war, 
why  does  it  continue  to  show  such  activity  ? 

Frenchman — I  have  in  vain  insisted  on  one  essential 
point — viz.,  that,  like  other  countries,  we  are  in  a  complete 
state  of  transformation,  but  you  seem  not  to  wish  to  com- 


THE    EMPEROR.  327 

prebend  it.  We  have  to  change  not  only  all  the  materiel 
of  the  navy,  but  on  land  also  the  whole  of  our  artillery; 
and  although  the  emperor  had  in  Italy  200  rifled  cannon, 
he  will  still  require  three  or  four  years  to  entirely  accom- 
plish the  definitive  transformation. 

Englishman. — I  thank  you  for  all  this  information;  and 
I  shall  turn  it  to  account. 

Frenchman. — Permit  me  one  more  observation.  You 
have  avowed  frankly  all  the  apprehensions  which  my 
country  causes  you;  but  I  have  not  expressed  to  you  the 
whole  of  my  opinion  on  yours.  If  in  England  people  are 
convinced  that  France  desires  to  declare  war  against  you, 
we  here  are,  in  our  turn,  well  convinced  that  the  mistrust 
excited  on  the  other  side  of  the  Channel  is  a  party  manoeuvre. 
The  Tory  party,  dissolved  as  you  are  aware  by  Sir  Robert 
Peel,  seeks  the  means  of  reconstructing  itself;  and,  accord- 
ing to  it,  the  best  possible  one  would  be  by  reviving  the 
hatred  of  France,  and  by  seeking,  as  in  1804,  to  form  a 
European  coalition  against  her.  The  statesmen  who  at  this 
day  take  the  lead  in  public  opinion  cannot  be  ignorant  of 
all  that  I  have  just  told  you.  Among  us  it  is  well  under- 
stood that  the  Tories,  in  place  of  combating  these  errors, 
labour  to  gain  them  credit,  and  pursue  their  policy  with 
traditional  perseverance.  People  ought  to  take  care,  how- 
ever, lest  by  dint  of  wishing  to  deceive  others  they  end  by 
deceiving  themselves.  There  was  a  certain  Marseillaise, 
whose  history  occurs  to  me  quite  opportunely,  and  with 
which  I  may  close  a  conversation  which  is  already  too  long. 
Our  Marseillaise,  wishing  to  have  a  joke  at  the  expense  of 
his  fellow-citizens,  went  about  crying  out  that  a  whale 
had  just  entered  the  port  of  Marseilles.  His  pleasantry 
succeeded,  and  every  one  ran  to  the  port.  Soon,  drawn 
on  by  the  example,  he  himself  began  to  run  in  the  same 
direction  to  see,  with  the  others,  if  his  invention  was  not  a 
reality. 

At  this  point  the  conversation  ended. 

During  his  labours  in  support  of  the  Jew  Bill,  Mr. 


323  THE   JEWS    IN    ENGLAND. 

Duncombe  interested  himself  still  further  in  the 
subject  by  superintending  extensive  researches  into 
the  modern  history  of  that  ancient  race.  At  last  he 
determined  that  a  work  should  be  written  giving  an 
account  of  the  introduction  of  the  Jews  into  this 
country,  and  when  a  couple  of  chapters  had  been 
completed  got  them  printed,  and  caused  copies  to  be 
sent  to  every  one  in  a  position  to  afford  information, 
requesting  it  to  be  returned  within  a  fortnight  with 
corrections  and  suggestions.  The  following  was  the 
title,  "The  Jews  of  England— their  History  and 
"Wrongs.  By  Thomas  Slingsby  Duncombe,  M.P." 
The  author  first  printed  a  preface  and  one  chapter, 
forming  thirty-two  pages  post  octavo,  but  subsequently 
issued  ninety-four  pages,  with  a  longer  preface  and 
copious  notes,  in  demy  octavo.  The  following  will 
show  how  the  work  was  received : — 

Office  of  the  Chief  Rabbi,  London,  January  14th,  5621. 

DEAR  SIR, — I  have  been  favoured  with  several  sheets  of 
your  intended  History  of  the  Jews  in  England,  and  cannot 
refrain  from  taking  the  first  opportunity  to  express  my 
gratification  at  your  successful  essay  to  fill  up  a  void  in  the 
literature  of  this  country,  which  to  my  surprise  was  allowed 
to  remain  so  long.  What  adds  to  my  satisfaction  at  the 
appearance  of  such  a  publication  is  to  find  it  written  in  the 
same  spirit  of  toleration  and  justice  which  has  hitherto 
prompted  you  to  render  such  excellent  good  services  to  our 
cause. 

In  expressing,  then,  to  you  my  sincere  and  heartfelt 
thanks,  I  do  but  re-echo  the  grateful  feelings  of  my  whole 
nation. 

You  can  well  imagine  that  I  should  like  to  see  the  work 
as  perfect  and  as  faultless  as  possible ;  and  it  is  with  a  view 
to  this  that  I  have  requested  my  son,  Mr.  Marcus  Adler, 


THE    CHIEF   RABBI.  329 

M.A.,  to  communicate  with  Mr.  Acland,*  and  to  point  out 
to  him  some  statements  which  require  revision. 
I  have  the  honour  to  be,  dear  Sir, 

Yours  faithfully,          N.  ADLER,  Dr. 

To  Thomas  Slingsby  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P.,  &c. 

February  4th,  1861. 

DEAR,  SIR, — Pray  forgive  my  apparent  neglect  in  not 
thanking  you  earlier  for  your  kind  and  flattering  letter,  but 
the  fact  is,  not  having  visited  the  Reform  Club  for  some 
days  I  did  not  receive  it  until  yesterday.  I  hope  I  need 
not  add  that  any  suggestions  you  will  do  me  the  favour  to 
offer,  or  corrections  you  would  have  the  kindness  to  make, 
shall  be  strictly  attended  to ;  and  I  rejoice  to  say  that  from 
the  numerous  communications  I  have  received  from  men  of 
all  creeds,  the  proposed  publication  of  a  work  of  this 
description  appears  to  create  much  interest,  and  meets  with 
universal  approval.  Yours,  &c.  T.  S.  D. 

Dr.  Adler,  the  Chief  Rabbi. 

There  is  a  marked  difference  between  the  first 
and  second  issue  of  the  published  portion  of  the 
"Jews  of  England":  in  the  last  the  preface  was 
extended,  as  well  as  the  narrative ;  in  the  other 
the  first  chapter  concludes  with,  the  establishment 
of  the  Jews  in  Roman  Britain,  the  second  brings 
down  the  history  to  their  condition  in  Anglo-Saxon 
Britain — both  are  compiled  with  great  care  and  a 
comprehensive  examination  of  authorities,  indicating 
no  small  amount  of  labour.  His  attention  to  this  work 
must  have  been  afforded  at  intervals  of  convalescence, 
when  his  health  was  rapidly  giving  way  under  the 
pressure  of  his  political  duties.  He  ought  to  have  been 

*  The  well-known  Parliamentary  Agent,  who  afforded  im- 
portant assistance  in  the  collection  of  the  materials  and  production 
of  the  work. 


330  MR.  BUNCOMBE'S  WRITINGS. 

nursing  his  remaining  strength ;  but  having  lived  a 
life  of  continual  industry  he  could  not  endure  even 
enforced  idleness. 

Mr.  Duncombe  had  had  considerable  experience  in 
composition  before  he  attempted  his  first  substantive 
literary  work.  His  published  letters  would  fill  a 
volume,  his  published  pamphlets  another.  His  cor- 
respondence was  extensive,  and  included  letters  from 
all  classes,  from  the  first  minister  of  the  crown  to  the 
humblest  working-man  who  chose  to  recognise  the 
member  for  Finsbury  as  "the  tribune  of  the  people": 
a  favourite  appellation  conferred  on  him  by  the 
Liberal  press.  Almost  every  great  question  that  had 
come  before  the  public  for  more  than  a  quarter  of  a 
century  he  had  explained  and  illustrated  by  con- 
temporary brochures. 

Several  clever  specimens  of  French  verse  have  been 
preserved  among  Mr.  Duncombe's  private  MSS.  To 
them  is  appended  the  name  of  "  Chevalier  B.,"  fol- 
lowed by  the  initials  T.  S.  D.,  which  are  always 
attached  to  his  own  compositions.  The  first  may 
have  been  a  nom  deplume;  but  whether  these  compo- 
sitions are  his  own,  or  those  of  a  friend,  it  is  doubtful 
whether  they  have  ever  been  printed  : — 

LE  BON  PAYS. 

Ah !  le  bon  pays  vraiment ! 

La  belle  ville  que  Londres, 
Chacun  s'e"crie  en  baillant, 

Le  peuple  Anglais  est  charmant. 
On  se  moque  de  son  roi, 

On  politique,  on  raisonne ; 
C'est  la  que  1'on  vit  pour  soi, 

Car  on  n'accueille  personne  ! 


"LE   BON    PAYS."  331 

Ici  sous  1'abri  des  lois, 

Tout  le  monde  fait  fortune ; 
On  vous  fait  payer  deux  fois, 

Ce  que  1'on  n'a  vendre  qu'une. 
Ah  !  le  bon  pays. 

On  se  procure  a  grand  frais, 

Un  logis  humide  et  sombre ; 
Et  grace  aux  brouillards  e"pais, 

Du  soleil  on  est  a  1'ombre. 
Ah  !  le  bon  pays. 

Tout  est  gravement  traite, 

Amour,  plaisir,  bonne  chere; 
L' Anglais  sans  etre  invite, 

N'ose  diner  chez  son  pere. 
Ah !  le  bon  pays. 

On  avale  goulument, 

De  boeuf  une  large  assiette ; 
Et  pour  manger  proprement, 

II  faut  porter  sa  serviette. 
Ah  !  le  bon  pays. 

Le  soir  chez  soi,  petit  jeu, 

Au  brouillard  on  fuit  la  nique ; 
Les  cartes  coutent  si  peu, 

Quatre  shillings  1'as  de  pique. 
Ah  !  le  bon  pays. 

Le  dimanche  tout  est  divin, 

Ni  travail,  ni  jeu,  ni  danse ; 
On  cuit  pas  meme  le  pain, 

II  faut  s'en  procurer  d'avance. 
Ah !  le  bon  pays. 

Point  d'injures  ni  de  coups, 

Les  lois  protegent  la  vie  ; 
Mais  en  pariant  six  sous, 

Librement  on  s'estropie. 
Ah  !  le  bon  pays. 


332  "  MA  CHATJMIJ^RE." 

Un  watchman  reste  muet, 
Si  dans  la  rue  on  s'assomme  ; 

Mais  vous  dit  1'heure  qu'il  est, 

Quand  vous  dormez  d'un  bon  somme. 
Ah  !  le  bon  pays. 

L'honneur,  et  la  probite", 

Le  ge"nie,  et  la  sottise, 
Le  serment,  et  la  liberte* : 

Ici  tout  est  marchandise. 
Ah  !  le  bon  pays. 

Les  dames  n'aimeront  pas 

Cette  chanson  vendique ; 
Des  vertus  et  des  appas 

N'offrent  rien  a  la  critique. 
Ah  !  le  bon  pays. 

Voua  illustres  favoris, 

De  la  muse  chansonniere ; 
Epargnez  moi  vos  me"pris, 
Helas !  je  bois  de  la  biere. 
Ah  !  le  bon  pays,  &c. 

T.  S.  D. 
December,  1823. 


MA  CHAUMIERE. 

Air — "  Avec  la  pipe  de  tabac." 

Lorsque  dans  ma  simple  chaumiere, 

Parfois  je  re£ois  mes  amis ; 
Pres  d'eux,  ma  bouteille,  mon  verre, 

J'oublie  aisement  mes  soucis. 
Un  moment  je  perds  la  memoire, 

Je  forme  mille  plans  joyeux  ; 
Je  ris,  je  chante,  et  verse  a  boire, 

Au  moins  un  jour  je  suis  heureux. 


"LE   DELIRE    DU    VIN."  333 

Dans  ce  court  acces  de  folie, 

Si  Ton  veut  lui  donner  ce  nom, 
Avec  du  vin,  femme  jolie, 

Je  me  crois  un  Napoleon. 
De  chacun  j'augmente  I'ivresse, 

Par  quelques  traits  pleins  de  gaite  ; 
Sans  un  sou  je  parle  richesse, 

C'est  rever  la  felicite". 


Je  choisis  aimable  compagne, 

Et  je  lui  tiens  de  doux  propos  ; 
Et  sans  le  secours  du  champagne, 

H  m'echappe  quelques  bon  mots. 
Si  de  ses  yeux  muet  langage 

R£pond  aux  desirs  de  mon  coeur  ; 
Vous  voyez  que  mon  hermitage 

Devient  le  sejour  du  bonheur. 

Amis,  croyez  m'en  sur  parole, 

La  tristesse  abrege  nos  jours  ; 
Venez,  venez  a  mon  e"cole, 

Du  temps  je  sais  remplir  le  cours. 
Entre  Bacchus  et  la  folie, 

L'amour,  quelque  fois  la  raison, 
Je  depense  gaiement  la  vie, 

Comme  le  sage  Anacrgon. 

Par  CHEVALIER  B. 


LE  DELIRE  DU  VIN. 

Quoi,  toujours  ce  sujet  m'inspire  ! 

Bacchus,  je  te  re"siste  en  vain  ! 
Je  prononce  dans  mon  delire, 

Gloire  a  jamais  au  dieu  du  vin  ! 
Sans  ce  sujet  inepuisable, 

Que  maint  auteur  servit  petit ; 
Et  que  de  beaux  esprits  a  table, 

On  verroit  souvent  sans  esprit. 


334  "LE  DELIRE  DU  VIN." 

De  nectar  quand  ma  coupe  est  pleine, 

Et  que  le  plaisir  la  soutient, 
Elle  devient  ma  souveraine, 

L'univers  alors  m'appartient. 
Le  bonheur  lui-meme  me  berce, 

Dans  un  reve  doux  et  trompeur  ; 
Et  chaque  coup  que  ma  main  verse, 

Par  degres  accroit  mon  erreur. 

Bacchus,  tes  effets  sont  magiques  ! 

D'un  poltron  tu  fais  un  heros ; 
Pere  de  nos  auteurs  comiques, 

Ta  source  est  celJe  des  bon  mots. 
L'amant  y  court  puiser  1'audace, 

Qui  sert  a  combler  tous  ses  voeux ; 
Et  le  vieillard  que  le  temps  glace, 

Y  vient  chercher  de  nouveaux  feux. 

L'artisan  assis  sous  la  treille, 

Entre  sa  femme  et  ses  enfans, 
Oublie  en  vidant  sa  bouteille 

Les  rois,  les  princes,  et  les  grands. 
D  goute  une  volupte  pure, 

Sa  bien-aimee  est  dans  ses  bras ; 
II  se  croit  roi  de  la  Nature, 

Si  sa  coupe  ne  tarit  pas. 

Lorsque  la  camarde  inflexible, 

Dont  la  visite  nous  fait  peur, 
Viendra  d'un  air  tres-peu  risible, 

Me  dire,  Allons  done,  vieux  buveur ! 
Je  veux  tenter  de  la  se"duire, 

Par  1'effet  de  ce  jus  divin : 
Cela  se  peut,  car  j'entends  dire, 

Qu'on  ne  rdsiste  pas  au  vin. 


Par  CHEVALIER  B. 


335 


CHAPTER  XIY. 

THE    POPULAR   MEMBER. 

Expediency  of  abolishing  the  Tower  of  London — Make-believe 
legislation — Sir  John  Trelawny  on  church  rates — Letters  of 
the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone,  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer 
— Mr.  Buncombe  and  the  Jews'  Bill — Letters  of  Sir  F.  H. 
Goldsmid,  Bart.,  and  Baron  Lionel  Rothschild — Rise  of  the 
great  capitalist — Objections  of  the  House  of  Lords — Letters  of 
Lord  Lyndhurst  and  Lord  Derby — Mr.  Buncombe's  popularity 
with  the  Jews — Medical  reform — Speech  of  the  member  for 
Finsbury — Letters  of  Dr.  Maddock  and  Mr.  John  Lawrence 
— Proposed  letter  of  Liberal  members  of  the  House  of  Com- 
mons to  Lord  Palmerston — Abolition  of  toll-gates — Mr.  Forster 
on  the  turnpike  question — Correspondence  of  Lord  Palmerston 
and  Mr.  Duncombe,  respecting  the  consul  at  Savannah — Mr. 
Buncombe's  fatal  illness. 

A  STRIKING  instance  was  given  by  the  popular  member 
of  bis  indifference  to  sentimental  impressions  wben  be 
bad  a  public  benefit  in  view.  Among  the  notices  of 
motion  on  the  paper  for  February,  1859,  the  follow- 
ing must  have  startled  some  of  the  members  of  the 
House : — 

Mr.  Thomas  Duncombe.  Tower  of  London.  Address  for 
a  Commission  to  inquire  into  the  expediency  of  continuing 
the  present  establishment  and  jurisdiction  of  the  Tower,  and 
whether  the  site,  together  with  the  lands  and  property  be- 
longing to  it,  cannot,  by  sale  or  otherwise,  be  converted  to 
purposes  of  greater  utility  with  advantage  to  the  public 
service. 


336  TOWER    OF    LONDON. 

When  lie  proposed  this  from  his  seat  there  seemed  a 
general  disposition  to  treat  it  as  a  joke;  but  one  of 
the  most  influential  of  the  daily  papers  encouraged 
him  to  proceed.  In  a  leading  article  of  great  ability 
the  editor  stated : — 

The  Tower  of  London,  in  its  present  state,  is  an  ana- 
chronism and  an  anomaly.  It  professes  to  be  a  fortress,  and 
is  governed  by  a  kind  of  martial  law,  but  for  any  purposes 
of  offence  or  defence  it  is  useless,  and  might  be  escaladed  by 
an  Irish  hod-carrier,  or  stormed  by  a  resolute  party  of  coal- 
whippers.* 

The  member  for  Finsbury  characteristically  looked 
at  the  subject  from  a  utilitarian  point  of  view,  and 
ignored  historical  and  poetical  associations.  He  had 
ascertained  that  the  establishment  covered  a  space  of 
twelve  acres  and  five  poles  of  valuable  land,  and  cost 
the  country  yearly  in  salaries  4255/.  9s.  Id.,  besides 
an  enormous  expenditure  in  enlargements  and  im- 
provements. The  cry  of  vandalism,  however,  was 
immediately  raised  by  zealous  antiquaries,  and  genu- 
ine Conservatives,  military  and  civilian,  and  the 
ancient  palace,  fortress,  prison,  mint,  and  cemetery 
was  preserved  intact. 

In  the  experimental  legislation,  for  which  recent 
Parliamentary  annals  are  famous,  there  is  much  that 
is  make-believe.  Members  every  session  introduced 
resolutions,  or  submitted  bills  to  the  House,  that  were 
never  intended  to  become  laws.  They  did  so  with  a 
perfect  knowledge  that  a  discussion  on  a  division  would 
be  fatal  to  their  pretensions ;  but  such  experiments 
were  made  for  the  constituency,  not  for  the  country. 
It  was  a  pet  scheme  of  particular  politicians  who 
*  Daily  Telegraph,  February  9th,  1859. 


USELESS   ORATORY.  337 

exercised  a  considerable  influence  over  the  borough, 
town,  or  county  that  had  returned  the  member  who 
had  invented  it ;  and  the  annual  attempt  was  got  up 
to  show  that  he  did  not  neglect  his  duty.  Such  is 
the  case  with  the  proposals  for  the  Ballot,  the  Anti- 
Maynooth  question,  the  Repeal  of  the  Union,  and 
similar  displays  of  useless  oratory. 

There  were  also  instances  where,  to  save  appearances, 
some  members  were  uncommonly  busy  in  bringing 
forward  measures  they  never  intended  to  carry.  They 
were  not  of  the  same  opinion  as  their  constituents,  but 
it  was  essential  to  their  interests  to  appear  so — a  bill 
must  therefore  be  framed  and  advocated;  and  the 
local  paper  was  sure  to  be  filled  with  highly-coloured 
descriptions  of  its  merit,  as  well  as  with  glowing 
eulogiums  of  the  public  spirit  of  their  popular  and 
patriotic  representative ;  when,  just  as  everything 
looked  fair  for  its  favourable  passage  through  the 
House,  some  unexpected  obstacle  occurred,  and  the 
bill  was  withdrawn.  This  appears  to  have  been  con- 
sidered the  case  with  an  attempt  to  reform  church- 
rates — a  subject  that  was  sure  to  meet  Mr.  Dun- 
combe's  approval,  in  consequence  of  the  large  element 
of  dissent  in  the  Finsbury  constituency.  Such  an 
experiment  was  made,  and  he  had  suggested  improve- 
ments that  elicited  the  following  note : — 

Reform  Club,  March  24th,  1860. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — I  should  think  the  following  clause 
would  suit  the  case  : — 

"  And  be  it  enacted,  that  from  and  after  the  passing  of 
this  Act,  no  expenses  now  legally  payable  out  of  the  pro- 
ceeds of  a  church  rate  shall  be  defrayed  out  of  sums 

VOL.   II.  Z 


338     THE  CHANCELLOR  OF  THE  EXCHEQUER. 

accruing  from  any  other  rates  whatsoever,  any  present  law 
or  custom  notwithstanding." 

But  perhaps  Dr.  Forster  would  give  you  his  opinion  on 
it.  Yours  truly,  J.  S.  TRELAWNY. 

Thomas  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Among  the  working-classes  whose  grievances  the 
member  for  Einsbury  was  called  upon  to  remedy,  were 
the  cork-cutters.  He  met  deputations,  and  got  him- 
self well  up  in  their  trade  statistics,  as  well  as  in  their 
causes  of  complaint,  and  then  brought  their  case 
before  the  House  of  Commons,  by  asking  a  question 
of  the  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer.  He  generally 
commenced  his  parliamentary  proceedings  in  this 
form ;  and  as  sometimes  the  minister  was  not  prepared 
with  an  answer,  a  correspondence  or  interview  became 
necessary.  The  letters  here  printed  will  show  what 
amount  of  interest  Mr.  Gladstone  took  in  the 
subject : — 

11,  Downing-street,  June  19th,  1860. 

The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  presents  his  compli- 
ments to  Mr.  Buncombe,  and  has  just  received  his  letter 
with  the  enclosures,  which  he  will  take  the  earliest  oppor- 
tunity of  examining.  He  is  not  yet  precisely  aware  what 
were  the  statements  made  by  him  which  are  complained  of, 
or  which  it  is  desired  to  controvert.  He  finds  that  his 
informants  are  ready  to  substantiate,  so  at  least  they  apprise 
him,  all  the  particulars  which  he  laid  before  the  House  of 
Commons. 

He  takes  this  opportunity  of  assuring  Mr.  Duncombe 
that  nothing  could  have  been  further  from  his  intention 
than  to  have  censured  Mr.  Duncombe  for  not  laying  any 
information  on  this  subject  before  him  instead  of  taking  it 
direct  to  the  House  of  Commons.  It  was  only  upon 
Mr.  Duncombe's  seeming  to  appeal  to  him  for  an  immediate 
acknowledgment  of  error  that  he  was  at  once  led  to  observe 


BARON    ROTHSCHILD.  339 

why  he  could  pronounce  no  opinion  on  the  case  at  the  time. 
He  does  not  particularly  recollect  the  thanks  of  which 
Mr.  Duncombe  speaks,  but  he  has  no  doubt  he  did  thank 
Mr.  Duncombe  for  his  courtesy  in  giving  him  notice  of 
what  was  to  take  place,  and  in  this  spirit  it  was  his  desire 
and  intention  that,  with  whatever  differences  of  opinion,  the 
subject  should  continue  to  be  handled. 

11,  Downing-street,  Whitehall,  June  22nd,  1860. 

The  Chancellor  of  the  Exchequer  presents  his  compli- 
ments to  Mr.  Duncombe,  and  will  be  much  obliged  if 
Mr.  Duncombe  will  inform  him  on  what  authority  it  is 
imputed  to  him  in  the  declaration  of  the  master  cork- 
cutters  of  Liverpool  (returned  herewith  for  reference),  to 
have  said  in  the  House  of  Commons  "  that  through  the 
imperfections  of  workmanship,  or  tyrannical  and  arbitrary 
demands  of  society-men  employed  by  us  respectively,  we 
have  been  obliged  to  employ  boys."  Upon  this  language 
appears  to  be  founded  the  charge  of  calumny  which  those 
gentlemen  have  thought  themselves  entitled  to  make. 

In  the  session  of  1860  Mr.  Duncombe  continued 
his  exertions  to  put  the  standing  orders  in  favour  of 
Jews  taking  the  altered  oath,  into  a  statutable  shape. 
The  House  of  Lords  displayed  a  disposition  to  main- 
tain the  existing  law,  with  one  or  two  noble  excep- 
tions ;  the  principal  of  these  were  Lord  Lyndhurst, 
who  was  very  earnest  in  his  commendation  of  the 
proposed  measure ;  Lord  Brougham,  who  was  ever 
in  favour  of  religious  toleration ;  and  Earl  Eussell 
(Lord  John),  who  was  quite  as  active  an  advocate  for 
Baron  Rothschild  and  his  co-religionists  in  the  Upper 
House,  as  he  had  been  in  the  Lower  since  his  return 
for  the  city  of  London.  Among  the  wealthy  Hebrew 
capitalists  the  importance  of  the  measure  was  at  once 

z  2 


340  RISE    OP    A    MILLIONAIRE. 

admitted.      We  print  notes  from  two  of  the   most 
distinguished : — 

14,  Portland-place,  W.,  29th  March,  1860. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — Not  having  had  the  pleasure  of  seeing 
you  in  the  House  the  last  day  or  two  (in  consequence,  I 
lament  to  hear,  of  your  being  indisposed),  I  trouble  you 
with  these  few  words,  and  forward  to  you  with  them  a  draft 
(which  I  think  will  answer  the  purpose  in  view)  of  the  Bill 
you  have  obtained  leave  to  introduce  for  amending  the 
Jews'  Relief  Act  of  1858. 

I  showed  a  sketch  of  the  Bill  to  the  Attorney-General, 
and  have  since  made  a  slight  alteration  in  it  in  accordance 
with  a  suggestion  of  his. 

I  remain,  my  dear  Sir,  truly  yours, 

FRANCIS  H.  GOLDSMID. 

Kingston  House,  2  May,  1860. 

MY  DEAR  MR.  DUNCOMBE, — Lord  Lyndhurst  has  re- 
quested me  to  write  to  you  to  say,  that  it  will  give  him 
great  pleasure  to  see  you  respecting  our  Bill.  He  will  be 
at  home  to-morrow  (Thursday)  at  two  o'clock,  and  hopes 
that  it  will  be  convenient  for  you  to  call  upon  him  at  that 
hour. 

Pray  accept  again  my  thanks  for  the  trouble  you  are 
taking  in  our  question,  and  believe  me, 

Yours  sincerely,  L.  DE  ROTHSCHILD. 

The  great  capitalist's  account  of  his  first  rise,  as 
given  at  a  party  at  Ham  House,  February,  1834,  is 
worth  quoting : — 

"  I  dealt  in  English  goods  [at  Frankfort] .  One  great 
trader  came  there  who  had  the  market  to  himself.  He 
was  quite  the  great  man,  and  did  us  a  favour  if  he  sold  us 
goods.  Somehow  I  offended  him,  and  he  refused  to  show 
me  his  patterns.  This  was  on  a  Tuesday.  I  said  to  my 
father,  '  I  will  go  to  England/  I  could  speak  nothing  but 
German.  On  the  Thursday  I  started ;  the  nearer  I  got  to 


A   MERCHANT   PRINCE.  341 

England  the  cheaper  goods  were.  As  soon  as  I  got  to 
Manchester  I  laid  out  all  my  money — things  were  so  cheap 
— and  I  made  good  profit.  I  soon  found  that  there  were 
three  profits — the  raw  material,  the  dyeing,  and  the  manu- 
facturing. I  said  to  the  manufacturer,  '  I  will  supply  you 
with  material  and  dye,  and  you  supply  me  with  manu- 
factured goods/  So  I  got  three  profits  instead  of  one ;  and 
I  could  sell  goods  cheaper  than  anybody.  In  a  short  time 
I  made  my  20,000?.  into  60,000/."* 

There  were  other  circumstances  that  favoured  the 
rise  to  a  position  of  equal  honour  and  influence  of  this 
able  financier.  In  the  first  place  the  family  of 
merchant  princes,  of  which  his  lordship  is  now  the 
head,  obtained  their  first  elevation  among  European 
capitalists  by  a  well-established  reputation  for  honour 
and  probity.  The  confidence  thus  created  helped  the 
favourable  development  of  that  genius  for  successful 
enterprise  which  has  made  the  name  a  power  in  the 
commercial,  quite  as  influential  as  that  of  Czar  or 
Emperor  in  the  political  world.  In  truth  there  are 
some  sovereignties  that  owe  their  present  existence  to 
the  timely  succour  afforded  them  from  the  resources 
of  these  autocratic  firms. 

Lord  Kothschild  differs  from  many  other  great  spe- 
culators in  many  particulars,  but  essentially  in  the 
quiet  exercise  of  the  power  for  doing  good  which  in 
the  present  age  is  so  noble  an  element  of  wealth. 
Many  acts  of  practical  benevolence  might  be  set 
down  to  his  credit  account,  which  the  outside  world, 
Christian  or  Jew,  have  not  been  permitted  to  know. 
His  millions  do  not  flow  through  so  many  important 
channels  without  affording  sustenance  and  strength 

*  Memoirs  of  Sir  Fowell  Buxton,  p.  288. 


342  LORD   DERBY. 

to  whatever  strives,  however  obscurely,  to  flourish 
within  its  influence.  The  Baron  is  a  promoter  of  art, 
of  literature,  and  indeed  of  every  merit  that  can  be 
put  to  social  profit.  As  a  legislator  he  has  always 
distinguished  himself  by  the  liberality  of  his  prin- 
ciples and  readiness  to  forward  any  measure  intended 
to  promote  the  public  good.  He  was  the  cordial 
friend  of  Mr.  Duncombe  to  the  close  of  his  career. 

The  objections  of  the  House  of  Lords  to  the  Jew 
Bill  were  still  stumbling-blocks  in  the  way  of  parlia- 
mentary success.  Mr.  Duncombe  tried  every  means 
of  overcoming  this  difficulty  in  this  session;  and 
having  determined  on  his  amendment,  communicated 
with  the  Premier.  We  subjoin  his  reply,  and  the 
interesting  note  that  follows : — 

St.  James's-square,  July  4th,  1860. 

DEAR  SIR, — Before  replying  to  your  note  of  yesterday, 
I  thought  it  right  to  communicate  with  Lord  Chelmsford, 
who  entirely  concurs  with  me  in  thinking  the  Bill,  as  you 
propose  to  amend  it,  unobjectionable,  as  doing  nothing  more 
than  what  was  intended  by  the  original  compromise.  But 
for  the  same  reason,  with  all  deference  to  the  authority  of 
the  Speaker,  we  cannot  see  the  necessity  for  it,  and  cannot 
understand  on  what  grounds  he  rests  his  opinion  of  the 
necessity  of  an  annual  repetition  of  the  Resolution.  But  if 
the  House  of  Commons  think  the  amended  Bill  necessary, 
and  will  be  satisfied  with  it,  I  shall  throw  no  obstacle  in  the 
way  of  its  passing  in  that  shape.  I  return  the  Bill,  and  am, 
Yours  faithfully,  DERBY. 

Folkestone,  September  1st. 

DEAR  MR.  DUNCOMBE, — I  got  tired  of  the  dull  drippings 
at  the  close  of  the  session,  and  so  left  for  this  place.  I 
return  Lord  Derby's  letter.  You  have  done  good  service 


LORD   LYNDHURST.  343 

in  correcting  the  blunders  of  the  "  Lords'  House/'  and  have 
deserved  the  thanks  not  of  the  Jewish  people  only,  but  of  all 
the  friends  of  religious  liberty. 

Very  faithfully,  &c.  LYNDHURST. 

The  popular  member  now  found  that  his  labours  in 
behalf  of  this  great  historical  race  were  on  the  point  of 
being  crowned  with  success.  He  pressed  forward  his 
enlightened  views,  and  with  an  access  of  parliamentary 
support  secured  a  legislative  locus  standi  for  this  nation 
without  a  country — an  important  addition  to  the 
various  evidences  of  a  generous  toleration  he  had 
assisted,  during  his  long  political  career,  in  placing 
on  the  statute-book  of  the  country.  Contempora- 
neously, as  we  have  already  stated,  he  assisted  in  pro- 
ducing an  elaborate  attempt  to  make  the  wrongs  of  "the 
chosen  people,"  during  their  sojourn  in  the  land  in 
which  a  remnant  of  them  had  sought  refuge,  familiar 
to  Christian  readers.  Assuredly  he  had  established 
an  undeniable  claim  to  the  popularity  he  enjoyed 
among  the  Jewish  community. 

Among  the  beneficial  reforms  advocated  by  Mr. 
Duncombe  was  one  of  the  laws  affecting  the  medical 
profession.  In  the  session  of  1858  Parliament  had 
before  it  several  attempts  at  legislation ;  and  during 
the  debate  on  the  second  reading  of  Mr.  Headlam's 
Medical  Profession  Bill,  No.  1,  he  addressed  the 
House  in  his  happiest  vein,  exposing  their  im- 
perfections : — 

Mr.  T.  Duncombe  could  not  understand  the  argument  of 
the  hon.  member  for  Oxford,  that  they  were  to  consult  for 
the  dignity  of  the  profession,  as  his  idea  was  that  they  were 
sent  to  Parliament  to  deliberate  upon  what  might  be  for  the 
welfare  of  the  public  at  large.  Certainly,  as  concerned 


344  MEDICAL   PROFESSIONS    BILL. 

their  own  dignity,  it  had  never  been  better  consulted   in 
medical  matters  than  on  that  occasion ;  for,  on  looking  to 
the  paper,  he  saw  first  the  Medical  Profession  Bill  No.  1. 
What  had  become  of  the  Medical  Profession  Bill  No.  2  he 
knew  not,  but  perhaps  it  had  taken  the  wrong  medicine  and 
was  unable    to   appear.     (Laughter.)     The  next  was  the 
Medical  Profession  Bill  No.  3 ;  and  after  that  they  had  the 
Vaccination  Bill,  which  was,  he  believed,  intended  to  repeal 
the  Compulsory  Vaccination  Act,  which  had  been  smuggled 
through  the  House  in  1853 — in  fact,  to  take  the  parlia- 
mentary lancet  out  of  the  unwilling  arm  of  the  nation. 
(Laughter.)      That  was  not  enough  in  the  way  of  physicking 
the  House — (renewed  laughter) — for  they  had  also  the  Bill 
brought  in  by  the  hon.  member  for  Cork,  called  the  Medical 
and  Surgical  Sciences'  Bill.     In  fact,  they  only  wanted  the 
Sale  of   Poisons'  Bill,  which  was  floundering  its  way   in 
another  place,  to  complete  the  list,  which  was  appropriately 
closed  by  the  order  for  the  second  reading  of  the  Burials' 
Bill.     (Great  laughter.)      They  already  had  a  State  religion 
and  a  State  education,  and  it  was  now  proposed  that  they 
should  also  have  State  physic.      He  was  determined  to  vote 
against  both  Bills.     He  would  join  the  friends  of  No.  3  in 
their  endeavour  to  defeat  No.  1 ;  and,  as  some  requital,  he 
should  then  help  the  friends  of  No.  1  to  throw  out  No.  3, 
for  they  were  not  the  reforms  the  people  required.     They 
wanted  to  see  all  the  members  of  the  medical  profession, 
after  they  had  gone  through  a  qualifying  examination,  placed 
upon  an  equal  footing.     The  Bills  before  the  House  he  con- 
sidered as  an  interference  between  the  public   and  their 
medical  advisers.      As  regarded  the  medical  corporations 
and  the  universities,  they  had  obtained  their  exclusive  privi- 
leges under  circumstances  which  were  not  adapted  to  the 
present  times,  and  as    in    the   reform    of  the    House   of 
Commons   they  had    done   away  with   Old  Sarum,   so  in 
medical  reform  they  should  not  respect  those  obsolete  insti- 
tutions.    It    was    said    that    they    should    do    away    with 
quackery  in  medicine ;  to  that  he  had  no  objection,  provided 
they  did    not    attempt   to  do   it  by  legislative   quackery. 


COMMON    SENSE.  345 

Now  he  found  that  those  medical  bodies  which  they  were 
told  had  done  so  much  to  advance  the  profession,  had  at  all 
times  impeded  the  march  of  science.  They  persecuted  the 
man  who  invented  the  tourniquet,  and  the  College  of 
Physicians  got  Dr.  Grenfell,  who  first  applied  cantharides 
to  the  cure  of  dropsy,  sent  to  Newgate.  After  all,  as 
Dr.  Carlisle  in  his  lectures  said,  medicine  was  an  art 
founded  in  conjecture  and  improved  in  murder.  He  would, 
therefore,  until  some  better  measure  of  medical  reform  was 
proposed  to  the  House,  leave  the  College  of  Physicians  and 
the  College  of  Surgeons  to  operate  on  and  prescribe  for 
each  other,  and  the  Society  of  Apothecaries  to  drench  them 
both.  (Laughter.) 

On  a  division  there  was  a  majority  of  225  for  the 
bill,  and  78  against ;  it  was,  consequently,  read  a 
second  time.  The  author  of  a  pamphlet,  who  opposed 
the  bill,  Mr.  Gramgee,  an  army  surgeon  on  the  staff, 
thus  recognises  Mr.  Buncombe's  services  in  the  cause 
of  medical  reform  in  "  Two  Letters  addressed  to  Lord 
Palmerston :" — 

You  will,  I  trust,  remember  that  for  us  pleads  the  British 
Athens,  for  us  pleads  the  University  of  Young  England, — the 
inspiration,  aye  under  divine  permission  the  creation  of  Henry 
Brougham ;  for  us  pleads  the  Alma  Mater  of  William  Harvey, 
under  the  chancellorship  of  our  Queen's  consort ;  for  us,  my 
Lord  Palmerston,  pleads  the  history  of  your  whole  life,  of 
the  life  of  William  Pitt,  John  Russell,  and  Robert  Peel — of 
the  lives  of  the  really  great  ones,  of  all  parties  and  of  all 
ages ;  for  us  have  pleaded  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
amongst  many  others,  Mr.  Duncombe,  Mr.  Cowper,  Lord 
Elcho,  Viscount  Goderich,  and  the  illustrious  scion — hope 
of  the  future — of  the  house  of  Derby ;  for  us  plead  all 
history  and  all  philosophy;  for  us  pleads  the  Sense  of 
senses — the  Universal — the  Common  Sense. 

Mr.  Duncombe  was  never  disheartened  by  failure 


346  DR.    HADDOCK. 

where  the  interests  of  the  community  were  at  stake, 
and  there  seemed  a  fair  prospect  for  perseverance. 
He  made  himself  acquainted  with  the  several  corpo- 
rations in  the  profession,  as  well  as  with  the  profes- 
sion itself,  and  returned  to  the  charge  again  and  again. 
Several  eminent  practitioners  communicated  their 
ideas  to  him  and  encouraged  him  to  proceed.  We 
append  the  letters  of  two  distinguished  Fellows  of  the 
corporations  of  physicians  and  surgeons : — 

56,  Curzon-street,  Mayfair,  July  12th,  1858. 

DEAR  SIR, — I  cannot  sufficiently  thank  you  for  your  very 
kind  and  prompt  letter. 

In  consequence  of  the  suggestion  contained  in  the  above, 
I  have  renewed  my  correspondence  with  Lord  Ebury,  and 
am  led  to  hope  that  he  will  be  induced  to  introduce  in  com- 
mittee an  amendment  (proposed  by  him  on  a  former  occa- 
sion), so  as  to  expunge  the  retrospective  clauses  in  question. 
I  have  also  written  to  my  very  old  friend,  Mr.  Swanston,  Q.C. 
(formerly  my  guardian),  with  a  request  that  he  will  give  me 
notes  of  introduction  to  one  or  two  "  law  lords"  who  were 
personally  known  to  my  father,  the  late  chancery  barrister. 
I  fear  that  I  have  already  too  far  trespassed  upon  your 
valuable  time;  but  well  knowing  the  natural  goodness  of 
your  heart,  and  the  desire  you  have  ever  evinced  to  protect 
the  "  weak  from  the  strong,"  I  am  induced  to  ask  whether 
you  would  give  or  obtain  me  an  introduction  to  a  peer  who 
would  be  likely  to  grant  me  an  interview,  or  take  into  con- 
sideration the  amendment  before  referred  to. 

Again  most  gratefully  thanking  you  for  your  great  kind- 
ness, which  I  shall  endeavour  in  some  measure  to  repay  by 
serving  you  more  energetically  than  ever  in  future  elections, 
I  am,  with  great  respect,  dear  sir,  your  very  faithful  and 
obedient  servant,  A.  B.  MADDOCK. 

P.S. — I  duly  appreciate  the  encouragement  you  give  me, 
but  would  not  the  bill  as  it  now  stands  not  only  debar  me 


COLLEGE    OF   SURGEONS.  347 

* 

the  right  of  registration,  but  even  the  privilege  of  retaining 
my  title  of  M.D.,  with  which  I  have  hitherto  practised  for 
some  twenty  years  as  a  physician  ? 

T.  S.  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 

30,  Devonshire-street,  Portland-place,  April  28th,  1858. 

SIR, — I  see  by  to-day's  Times  that  you  have  given  notice  of 
motion  on  medical  reform — a  motion  which  appears  to  me 
to  more  deeply  touch  those  questions  which  it  is  to  the 
medical  corporation's  interest  to  conceal  and  the  public's  to 
bring  forward,  than  any  of  the  medical  bills  hitherto  pro- 
posed. And  at  the  risk  of  appearing  intrusive,  I  am  in- 
duced to  ask  you  to  grant  me  an  interview,  which  I  venture 
to  think  would  reveal  to  you  some  facts  which  it  is  as  well 
you  should  be  informed  on.  The  College  of  Surgeons  (e.g.] 
is  supposed  by  the  general  public  to  represent  the  feelings 
of  the  surgeons  of  this  country — it  really  represents  the 
pecuniary  interests  of  a  score  of  men,  who  are  hence  endeavour- 
ing to  thrust  on  the  legislature  a  series  of  measures  calculated 
to  benefit  themselves,  and  themselves  alone.  If  I  were  to 
attempt  to  foreshadow  to  you  the  despotic  machinery  of  the 
Council  of  the  College  of  Surgeons  I  might  write  ad  nauseam. 
Their  constant  deputations  (one  yesterday)  to  Lord  Derby 
indicate  that  which  the  whole  medical  profession  knows — 
their  trepidation  and  anxiety  lest  any  rude  legislation  rob 
them  of  a  single  examination-fee.  This  "  examination/' 
too — what  is  it  ?  Simply  absurd.  It  yearly  adds  shoals  of 
ignorant  "  surgeons"  to  the  already  overstocked  profession, 
as  detrimental  to  this  latter  as  it  is  to  the  public.  If,  sir, 
you  have  the  boldness  (for  it  is  boldness)  to  unveil  this  dis- 
graceful state  of  affairs,  you  will  reveal  a  countenance  which, 
like  the  prophet  of  Khorassan,  the  corporations  have  good 
reason  to  be  ashamed  of,  and  keep  from  the  gaze  of  the 
profanum  vulgus. 

And  in  concluding  permit  me  to  assure  you  I  am  actuated 
to  address  you  by  no  other  motive  than  to  see  a  system 
exposed  which,  if  endorsed  by  the  legislature,  crushes  the 


348  NON-INTERVENTION. 

profession,  elevates  the  corporations,  and  injures  the  public 
good. — And  I  am,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

JOHN  B.  LAWRENCE,  F.R.C.S.,  M.B.  Univ.  Lond. 

The  treasurer  of  the  "  Parliamentary  Reform  Asso- 
ciation," and  an  influential  member  of  the  Liberal 
party,  well  known  and  respected  in  commercial  circles, 
took  a  commercial  view  of  our  non-interference  in  the 
recent  war  in  Italy ;  but  the  member  for  Finsbury, 
who  had  listened  to  the  arguments  of  Mazzini  and 
Kossuth,  was  eager  for  the  realization  of  the  pros- 
pects that  had  been  held  out  to  the  patriotic 
Italians.  The  treaty  of  Villafranca  was  a  death-blow 
to  the  hopes  of  the  revolutionists ;  for  though  Austria 
was  subsequently  obliged  to  surrender  her  strongholds 
in  Italy,  and  the  French  army  quitted  Rome,  those 
great  events  were  brought  about  under  royal  auspices. 
Victor  Emmanuel  had  the  credit  of  both,  and  the  one 
great  Italian  republic  of  the  democrats  appeared  to  be 
out  of  the  question. 

The  following  communications  on  the  subject  were 
interchanged : — 

18,  Wood-street,  London,  January  2nd,  1861. 

DEAR  SIR, — The  accompanying  draft  of  a  letter  to  Lord 
Palmerston  has  resulted  from  a  deep  conviction  of  the  ne- 
cessity for  a  revision  of  our  present  national  expenditure, 
and  that  it  is  a  wise  and  friendly  act  earnestly  to  press  this 
on  the  attention  of  the  Government,  by  a  private  communi- 
cation, before  they  prepare  the  estimates  for  the  ensuing 
session. 

The  draft  has  been  cordially  approved  by  several  mem- 
bers to  whom  I  have  had  facilities  of  showing  it.  The 
following  are  willing  to  sign,  provided  forty  members  unite 
in  doing  so  : — Messrs.  Baines,  Baxter,  Bristow,  Buxton, 
R.  W.  Crawford,  Crossley,  Crum-Ewing,  S.  Gurney,  Rob. 


ABOLITION    OF    TOLLS.  349 

Hanbury,  Kershaw,  Lawson,  Lindsay,  Mellor,  Moffat,  Paget, 
Pease,  Pilkington,  J.  L.  Ricardo,  Shelley,  Sykes,  Turner, 
Whalley,  Wyld. 

I  am  sanguine  enough  to  believe  we  shall  far  exceed 
forty,  and  I  venture  to  ask  you  to  add  your  name  on  the 
same  condition.  It  is  important  not  to  delay  the  prepara- 
tion of  the  document  if  any  use  is  to  be  made  of  it.  Your 
early  reply,  therefore,  will  be  esteemed  a  favour.  In  any 
case  please  return  the  copy  to  me,  lest  it  should  get  astray. 
I  am,  dear  sir,  yours  faithfully,  S.  MORLEY. 

January  4th,  1861. 

DEAR  SIR, — Constituted  as  the  present  Government  and 
House  of  Commons  are,  I  much  fear  that  communications 
such  as  you  propose  will  be  but  of  little  avail,  and  I  do  not 
think  that  I  should  feel  disposed  to  sign  any,  unless  ob- 
tained in  the  way  I  have  taken  the  liberty  to  suggest ;  for 
after  England's  long  and  loud  professions  in  favour  of  Italian 
independence,  I  cannot  admit  that  our  silence  has  been,  or 
is,  "  the  policy  of  wisdom,"  especially  as  so  much  more  has 
yet  to  be  accomplished  in  Rome  and  Venetia  before  Italy's 
freedom  can  be  considered  fully  established. 

I  cannot,  however,  conclude  without  taking  this  oppor- 
tunity of  kiudly  thanking  you  for  these  patriotic  exertions 
in  favour  of  liberty  and  reform,  which  I  have  observed  with 
pleasure  you  so  nobly  and  so  constantly  are  in  the  habit  of 
making.  Yours  faithfully,  T.  S.  D. 

One  of  the  last  of  the  popular  member's  many  use- 
ful labours  in  Parliament  was  directed  to  the  abolition 
of  toll-gates.  As  usual  he  commenced  proceedings  by 
asking  questions  of  the  minister,  Sir  Or.  Cornewall 
Lewis,  and  as  usual  got  no  satisfactory  reply ;  but  the 
nuisance — in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  metropolis 
especially  —  had  become  intolerable,  and  it  only 
wanted  a  well-directed  attack  to  effect  its  removal. 

On  the   22nd   of  February,   1861,  he  asked  Sir 


350          METROPOLITAN  TURNPIKES. 

George  Lewis  what  was  intended  to  be  done,  and  tlie 
latter  replied  that  he  was  in  communication  with  the 
Metropolitan  Roads'  Commissioners.  As  a  memorial 
complaining  of  the  system  had  been  presented  to  the 
minister  in  the  March  preceding,  signed  by  407  mer- 
cantile firms  and  professional  men,  the  member  for 
Finsbury  thought  something  ought  to  be  done. 

On  Monday,  June  3rd,  he  asked  the  Secretary 
of  State  for  the  Home  Department  what  progress 
had  been  made  towards  the  abolition  of  the  toll-gates 
round  London,  whether  the  Metropolitan  Roads' 
Commissioners  had  held  any  special  meeting  to  effect 
this  purpose,  if  they  had  been  summoned  how  many 
had  attended,  and  what  business  had  been  done.  A 
letter  he  received  the  next  day  afforded  him  some  use- 
ful hints  on  the  subject : — 

Reform  Club,  June  4th. 

MY  DEAR  SIR, — Having  taken  a  good  deal  of  trouble 
and  interest  in  the  metropolitan  turnpike- gate  question,  I 
thank  you  for  putting  the  queries  you  did  to  Sir  George 
Lewis  last  night  on  the  subject,  although  somewhat  sur- 
prised at  the  answer  you  received  from  him.  Sir  George 
knows  very  well  that  the  Commissioners  have  power  by  the 
Act  to  remove  the  gates  without  leave  from  the  parties 
interested  in  maintaining  them.  In  proof  of  this  I  need 
only  mention  that  in  the  first  year  of  coming  into  office 
they  removed  twenty-seven  gates  without  asking  leave  of 
the  parishes  in  which  they  stood.  Since  then,  however, 
the  number  of  gates  and  bars  have  been  rather  increased 
than  diminished.  The  reason  is  plain  enough  :  to  remove 
all  the  gates  would  put  an  end  to  the  Commission  !  It 
has  a  train  of  officials,  solicitors,  surveyors,  secretaries,  and 
contractors,  all  banded  together  to  maintain  it,  and  who 
get  up  opposition  to  the  removal  of  the  gates  in  the 
parishes  in  which  they  stand.  Perhaps  the  ratepayers  in 


TURNPIKE    GATES.  351 

the  Strand  or  Cheapside  would  not  object  to  a  gate  on 
condition  of  being  relieved  from  the  expense  of  repairing 
those  streets. 

The  ready  way  to  perpetuate  an  abuse  is  to  put  it  under 
a    Commission    which  breeds   an  interest  to  keep  it  alive. 
This  Commission  is  now  not  only  a  job  but  a  nuisance. 
I  am,  my  dear  Sir,  yours  sincerely,       M.  FORSTER. 

What  makes  the  remissness  of  the  Government  as 
respects  this  crying  evil  more  remarkable,  is  the  fact 
that  the  House  of  Commons  had  in  1856  abolished 
the  gates  throughout  Ireland.  An  appeal  was  made 
to  Lord  Palmerston  to  extend  the  benefit  of  the  Act 
to  London.  Lord  Granville  was  referred  to,  but 
nothing  was  done.  In  the  year  1858  the  House  of 
Commons  passed  a  resolution  for  an  inquiry,  to  pre- 
cede the  removal  of  gates  within  a  circuit  of  six  miles, 
and  the  committee  took  a  year  in  making  their  report. 
Although  it  recommended  a  change,  nothing  of  the 
kind  was  attempted;  and  all  classes  of  her  Majesty's 
subjects,  to  whom  a  horse  or  a  conveyance  was  neces- 
sary, continued  to  be  taxed  and  annoyed  by  those 
stoppages  to  the  traffic.  Mr.  Duncombe,  however, 
pressed  the  subject  till  a  gradual  extinction  of  the 
obsolete  custom  was  conceded. 

Another  interchange  of  letters  took  place  between 
the  Prime  Minister  and  the  member  for  Finsbury. 
Mr.  Molyneux,  our  consul  at  Savannah,  had  felt 
himself  aggrieved  in  consequence  of  Mr.  Duncombe 
having  read  in  the  House  of  Commons  a  letter  con- 
taining statements  as  to  that  gentleman's  Southern 
"  proclivities,"  which  he  totally  denied.  He  addressed 
a  letter  to  Mr.  Duncombe,  who,  with  his  customary 
sense  of  justice,  lost  no  time  in  getting  for  it  the 


352  LORD    PALMERSTON. 

earliest  and  greatest  possible  publicity  by  sending  it 
for  publication  in  the  newspapers,  it  being  too  late  for 
Parliamentary  use.  He  also  wrote  on  the  subject  to 
his  correspondent  in  the  United  States,  as  he  promised 
in  his  note  to  the  Minister : — 

94,  Piccadilly,  2nd  August,  1861. 

MY  DEAR  DUNCOMBE, — The  enclosed  letter  relates  to 
some  statement  made  by  you  in  the  House  of  Commons, 
which  appears  to  have  cast  an  undeserved  imputation  on 
the  writer ;  would  you  like  yourself  to  give  the  explanation, 
or  would  you  wish  me  to  do  so  on  Tuesday  morning  ? 

Yours  sincerely,          PALMERSTON. 

Eastbourne,  August  8th,  1861. 

MY  DEAR  LORD  PALMERSTON, — Many  thanks  for  your 
letter,  which  has  only  just  reached  me.  I  regret  that  you 
should  have  been  troubled  upon  the  subject,  as  it  appears 
to  me  to  belong  more  properly  to  the  Foreign  Department ; 
but  as  I  have  also  received  a  similar  communication  from 
the  consul  at  Savannah,  and  which  appears  in  the  Times 
of  this  day,  I  do  not  think  it  will  be  necessary  to  take, 
at  present,  any  further  steps  in  the  matter  beyond  asking, 
as  I  shall  do,  for  an  explanation  from  my  correspondent 
at  New  York,  who  ought  to  be,  and  who  I  believe  is,  well 
informed  upon  these  matters. 

Always  yours  faithfully,          T.  S.  D. 

The  Viscount  Palmerston,  M.P.,  &c. 

Neither  the  popular  minister  nor  the  popular 
member  ever  corresponded  or  ever  met  again.  The 
career  of  both  was  drawing  to  its  close,  but  the  en- 
feebled constitution  of  the  latter  indicated  a  speedier 
dissolution.  He  had  proceeded  to  a  favourite  water- 
ing-place at  the  termination  of  the  session  (1861),  to 
recruit ;  but  having  exhausted  the  skill  of  the  medical 


SERIOUS    INDISPOSITION.  353 

profession,  was  doomed  to  find  the  healing  re- 
sources of  Nature  equally  inefficacious.  In  vain  all 
reputed  specifics  had  been  tried  one  after  another  :  it 
became  painfully  evident  that  the  long  overworked 
machine  was  not  only  out  of  gear,  but  worn  out. 
Over  and  over  again  his  enforced  withdrawal  from 
political  life  had  been  announced  by  the  public  jour- 
nals ;  but  as  he  had  come  forward  in  person  to  dis- 
prove the  intelligence,  no  apprehensions  were  enter- 
tained by  his  numerous  friends. 

Unhappily  for  those  who  watched  over  him  and 
knew  him  best,  he  was  hastening  to  his  final  rest 
after  half  a  century  of  arduous  public  service. 
His  life  had  been  devoted,  to  the  requirements  of  all 
who  wanted  an  advocate  or  a  friend,  without  respect 
to  creed  or  nationality — without  the  slightest  re- 
ference to  social  prejudices  and  partialities.  He 
ignored  the  bonds  of  family  alliance,  the  claims  of 
long-established  friendship,  and  the  sympathies  of 
political  clanship,  at  the  call  of  duty ;  and  though  this 
lost  him  favour,  it  never  lost  him  self-respect. 

The  bold  champion  of  oppressed  nationalities  was 
never  bolder  than  when  he  refused  to  countenance 
regicides,  and  disappointed  the  expectations  of  the 
band  of  expatriated  political  schemers  who  sought  to 
make  him  their  dupe  and  their  tool.  The  Mazzinis 
and  Kossuths  since  then  had  withdrawn  their  confi- 
dence from  him,  for  which,  there  is  no  doubt,  he  was 
sufficiently  thankful.  They  did  more  than  this — they 
forgot  their  champion  and  benefactor.  This,  however, 
left  the  wearied  politician  a  little  more  leisure  to 
attend  to  himself;  his  condition,  however,  proved 
daily  less  capable  of  amelioration  from  any  care. 

VOL.    II.  A  A 


354  FATAL    ILLNESS. 

Mr.  Buncombe's  illness  originated  about  the  year 
1845,  when  he  attended  a  board  of  inquiry  on  board 
the  hulks,  regarding  the  treatment  of  prisoners  and 
the  prison  system.  He  caught  a  severe  cold,  which 
was  neglected,  and  symptoms  of  a  worse  malady 
shortly  became  apparent,  the  natural  consequence  of 
the  little  attention  which  he  paid  to  his  health  when 
his  Parliamentary  duties  required  him  to  be  in  his 
place  in  the  House  of  Commons.  In  the  space  of  one 
year  bronchial  disease  developed  into  chronic  asthma. 
He  was  recommended  constant  change  of  air  and 
place,  but  after  a  few  years  the  locality  and  the 
climate  were  left  to  his  own  goodwill.  The  principal 
places  he  visited  were  Frant,  Brighton,  Sidmouth, 
Tunbridge  Wells,  Pembury,  Reigate,  Box  Hill,  God- 
stone,  Preston  (Sussex),  Cromer,  Reigate,  and  East- 
bourne. 

Mr.  Buncombe  tried  every  system  and  every  medi- 
cine which  possessed  even  a  doubtful  recommendation. 
He  sought  the  assistance  of  twenty -eight  doctors,  all 
of  whom  failed  in  their  endeavours  to  effect  a  cure. 
The  attacks  of  asthma  were  at  times  of  a  most  severe 
and  painful  character. 

In  the  year  1861  he  was  induced  to  try  Lancing  (in 
Sussex) ;  on  the  12th  October  he  went  there,  and  after 
a  short  stay  seemed  to  be  improving.  The  rapid 
change  was  so  marked  (at  the  time  he  was  trying  a 
new  medicine),  that  his  medical  man  came  from 
London  to  make  an  examination,  and  reported 
favourably.  On  the  13th  November,  two  days  later, 
his  patient  suddenly  expired,  after  over  fourteen  years 
of  suffering.  He  was  in  the  sixty- sixth  year  of  his 
acre. 


POSTHUMOUS  TRIUMPH  OF  HIS  POLITICAL  PRINCIPLES.    355 

The  following  is  the  last  account  of  his  health, 
written  by  himself  for  the  month  of  October,  1861 : — 

Breathing  a  little  easier,  and  got  more  out  in  London 
after  leaving  Eastbourne;  and  on  the  12th  moved  to 
Lancing,  between  Shoreham  and  Worthing.  Breathing 
worse,  from  visit  to  dentist,  I  think,  and  felt  rather  bilious 
on  arriving  at  Lancing.  Drove  out  on  the  22nd. 

2Qth. — Began  "  Cannabis  Indica  Tincture." 

'30th  and  31s/. — Walked  out  a  little,  ending  the  month 
decidedly  better  than  I  began  it. 

Please  God  it  may  continue !  T.  S.  D. 

« 
Thus  closed  the  career  of  a  public  servant  of  rare 

integrity  and  disinterestedness.  Many  have  taken  a 
similar  path  to  popularity  with  more  brilliant  qualifi- 
cations, but  few  have  shown  so  signally  their  indif- 
ference to  social  advantages.  He  was  the  honorary 
advocate  of  the  oppressed  of  every  class  and  creed, 
and  pursued  a  course  of  legislation  for  the  sons  of  toil 
with  no  other  object  than  their  moral  and  intellectual 
advancement.  His  life  was  eminently  patriotic,  and 
his  labours  singularly  beneficial.  To  do  this  he 
turned  his  back  upon  an  elevated  position  and  its  all- 
powerful  recommendations  for  State  employment — 
abandoned  the  allurements  of  a  patrician  circle — and 
devoted  himself  to  an  arduous  and  unprofitable 
service. 

Could  he  have  survived  a  few  years  he  would  have 
enjoyed  the  gratification  of  seeing  the  principles  he 
had  so  long  and  ably  advocated  embodied  in  a  legisla- 
tive measure,  and  carried  triumphantly  through  both 
Houses  of  Parliament  by  his  political  associates,  in 
conjunction  with  the  great  political  party  to  which  his 
family  were  attached.  It  would  appear,  from  this 

A  A  2 


356  "  HONEST    TOM    BUNCOMBE." 

important  result,  that  his  private  conferences  with 
his  talented  friend  at  Grosvenor  Gate  were  not  with- 
out a  purpose.  Real  Parliamentary  Reform  has  at 
last  been  secured — pre-eminently  by  the  perseverance, 
intelligence,  and  tact  of  Mr.  Disraeli.  The  Earl  of 
Derby  and  his  Administration  will  have  the  credit  of 
obtaining  for  the  people  privileges  which  popular 
Governments  have  been  content  with  promising  when 
out  of  office,  and  denying  when  in.  We  trust  that 
the  industrial  class,  for  whose  advantage  chiefly  the 
new  Reform  Bill  has  been  framed,  will  not  suffer 
themselves  to  be  induced,  by  specious  misrepresenta- 
tions, to  prove  that  they  are  incapable  of  exercising 
these  privileges,  in  the  wise  and  liberal  spirit  with 
which  they  have  been  conceded. 

Mr.  Duncombe  left  a  widow  to  lament  her  irre- 
parable loss,  and  an  only  son  to  endeavour  to  imitate 
the  virtues  and  emulate  the  self-sacrificing  patriotism 
of  so  estimable  a  parent  and  so  good  a  man.  He  died 
poor — rich  in  the  memory  of  those  who  esteemed  him, 
as 

"  HONEST  TOM  BUNCOMBE." 


APPENDIX. 


Baron  Capelle's  Notes  upon  the  State  of  France  since  1830. 

LES  ministres  du  Roi  Charles  X.,  usant  de  droit  qu'en 
donnait  a  la  couronne  Part.  14  de  la  charte  constitu- 
tionnelle,  avaient,  pour  preserver  la  royaute  d'une  conjura- 
tion imminente,  suspendu  pour  un  court  delai  quelques- 
unes  des  libertes  constitutionnelles ;  de  meme  qu'on  suspend 
en  Angleterre  I'habeas  corpus. 

Le  Gouvernement  eleve  par  la  Revolution     Th?  Kestoration 
.     ,   .  had  suspended  m 

de  Juillet  a  supprime  irrevocablement  deux     France  certain 

fois  plus  de  libertes  que  n'en  avaient  sus-     liberties ;  the  Ee- 

*  .  *  .    .  volution  of  July 

pendu    temporairement    les    ministres    de     has  destroyed 

Charles  X.  them  since. 

II  a  interdit    le    droit  dissociation,  bien  que  le   droit 
soit  fondamental  dans  tout  gouvernement     The  right  of  asso- 
libre ;    et  1'interdiction  a  ete  poussee  si  loin     JSSSJRjjfc* 
qu^il  njy  a  pas  jusqu'a  aux  moindres  societes     benevolent  and 
litteraires,  savantes,  ou  de  bienfaisance,  qui     8cientificPurP°ses. 
ne  soient  obligees  de  demander  pour  exister  et  se  reunir,  la 
permission  de  1'autorite. 

II  a  par  les  lois  d'intimidation  soumis  la     The  laws  against 

the  Press  are  now 

presse  a  un  esclavage  presque  absolu  sur  les  worse thanslavery. 
matieres  du  Gouvernement. 

II    a  convert!    Tinstitution   liberale    et  protectrice    les 

juries,    en    une    institution    arbitraire     et  Trial  by  jury,  de- 

r-  •         ,    ^,    IT  i     i'    •  i  cidedbyamajoritv 

tyranmque,  en  faisant  etablir  par  la  legisla-  of  voie^  and Jby  " 
tion,  que  les  jugements  seraient  desormais  ballot 


358 


APPENDIX. 


rendus  a  la   simple    majorite  des  votes,  et  que  les  jures 
voteraient  entr'eux  au  scrutin  secret. 

La  consequence  de  ces  changeraents  fondamentaux  dans 
les  lois  a  ete  de  soumettre  la  France  a  un 
veritable  despotisme,  et  de  la  faire  retro- 
grader  vers  la  moyen  age. 

La  marche  du  Gouvernement  n'a  pas 
ete  moins  tyrannique  que  les  change- 
ments  faits  dans  les  lois.  On  a  fait 
plusieurs  fois  mitrailler  les  populations 
de  Paris  et  de  Lyon.  Les  condamna- 
tions  pour  delits  de  la  presse  ont  ete  deux 
cents  fois  plus  multipliers  que  pendant 
la  Restauration,  et  toutes  beaucoup  plus 
rigoureux. 

Lesvisites  domiciliaires  quietaient  si  rares, 
et  qui  ne  pouvaient  etre  ordonneesque  par  les 
tribunaux,  et  apres  une  procedure  prealable, 
Font  ete,  a  tout  propos,  sous  le  moindre 
pretexte  et  en  vertu  d'un  moindre  ordre 
d'un  agent  du  Gouvernement :  Tabus  en  a 
ete  si  grand,  qu'on  peut  dire  que  la  violation  constante 
et  facultative  de  Tasile  des  citoyens,  a  ete  par  le  fait  sub- 
stitue  au  principe  de  nos  lois  qui  declarait  cet  asile  in- 
violable. 

Enfin,  les  arrestations  preventives  ou  prealables  a  tout 
Arrests  on  pre-         jugement  ont  ete  tellement  nombreuses  et 

sumptive  evidence  •,         ,  ,.,      /.      j      •  , 

have  been  innu-  tellement  prolongees,  qu  il  faudrait  re- 
monter  au  temps  les  plus  recules  pour 
en  trouver  des  exemples. 

En  resume,  non  seulement  la  France 
etait  a  tous  egards  et  sans  comparaison  cent 
fois  plus  libre  pendant  la  Bestauration, 
mais  elle  etait  plus  libre  sous  le  Gouverne- 
ment imperial. 


Condition  of 
France  equal  to 
the  dark  ages. 

The  measures  of 
the  Government 
have  been  worthy 
of  those  days. 
Population  massa- 
cred ;  parts  of 
Paris  and  Lyons 
demolished  by  the 
military. 

The  prosecutions 
against  the  Press 
two  hundredfold 
more  numerous 
than  in  Charles 
the  Tenth's  time. 

Domiciliary  visits 
permitted  by  an 
order  of  the 
minister,  and  the 
abuse  of  it  most 
terrific. 


merable,  and  many 
objects  of  these 
arrests  have  been 
allowed  to  remain 
eighteen  months 
and  two  years  in 
prison  waiting 
for  acquittal.     In 
short,   the   liberty 
of  France  was  not 
only  much  greater 
before  the  Revolu- 
tion of  July,  but 
Wiis  also  so  during 
the  ruign  of 
Napoleon. 


APPENDIX.  359 

Letter  of  the  Due  d'Ossuna  to  Count  de  Courcy  on  Mr. 
Duncombe's  projected  Railway. 

Paris,  le  16  Mai,  1845. 

MON  CHER  DE  COURCY, — Je  suis  arrive  dans  cette  ville 
depuis  trois  jours,  et  au  meme  moment  j'ai  re9u  vos  deux 
estimables  lettres  du  21  et  26  Aout  dernier  qu'etaient  par- 
venues  a  ma  maison  de  Madrid  depuis  mon  depart ;  Finter- 
vale  de  temps  a  ete  long  a  cause  du  mauvais  etat  de  ma 
sante  m'a  oblige  de  m'arreter  souvent  en  route  contre 
1'habitude  que  j'ai  de  voyager  avec  la  rapidite  qu'exige  mon 
caractere  actif. 

Je  me  suis  empresse  d'examiner  votre  proposition  pour 
intervenir,  moi  comme  president  en  homme  de  la  societe 
directeur  du  chemin  de  fer  de  Madrid  a  Lisbonne,  et  en 
effet  je  prevois  que  ce  doit  etre  une  bonne  affaire  pour  vous, 
si  vous  pouvez  reussir  a  en  obtenir  la  concession  du  gou- 
vernement  et  a  reunir  assez  d'actionnaires  pour  le  mettre  en 
execution.  Je  m'associerais  volontiers  a  cette  entreprise 
sans  autre  raison  que  savoir  que  vous  et  le  cher  d'Orsay  en 
etiez  interesses ;  mais  a  mon  grand  regret  il  se  presente  un 
grave  inconvenient  qui  m' oblige  a  me  dispenser  de  cette 
question  avec  toute  la  bon  volonte  que  j'ai  de  pouvoir  y  con- 
tribuer  mon  nom.  C'est  un  fait  qu'une  societe  formee  a 
Madrid  pour  ^execution  du  chemin  de  fer  des  Asturies  a  la 
mer  du  nord  de  PEspagne  m'avait  propose  comme  directeur 
president  de  la  meme,  et  sans  Fautorisation  de  ma  part 
m'ayant  publiquement  proclame  tel;  et  voila  la  raison 
pourquoi  vous  m'avez  vu  annonce  dans  cette  qualite,  sans 
qu'en  realite  j'en  savais  rien.  En  vertu  de  cette  demarche 
qu'etait  faite  par  quelques  personnes  de  mon  amitie  intime, 
et  par  quelques-uns  de  mes  collegues  deputes  aux  Cortes,  je 
ne  pouvais  pas  me  moutrer  a  eux  offense  dans  les  termes 
qu'une  pareille  action  meritait,  et  je  me  suis  borne  a  leur 
declarer  que  mon  intention  n'etait  pas  d'en  faire  partie  et  que 
je  leur  priais  de  vouloir  bien  effacer  moil  nom  de  cette 
entreprise,  a  laquelle  d'ailleurs,  mes  occupations  person- 
nelles  en  Fetat  de  ma  sante  ne  me  permettraient  preter  mes 


360  APPENDIX. 

soins  et  attentions :  en  definitive,  il  a  ete  convenu  qu'il  en 
serait  ainsi ;  et  vous  en  verrez  prochainement  les  effets  dans 
les  me'mes  annonces  ou  vous  m'avez  vu  figurer  avant,  sans 
nullc  connaissance  de  ma  part. 

Dans  cet  etat  de  choses,  vous  concevrez  facilement,  mon 
clier  de  Courcy,  que  la  demarche  de  preter  mon  nom  a  uu 
autre  entreprise  de  pareil  objet  serait  en  extreme  offen- 
sante  pour  ces  messieurs,  et  je  desire  menager  Famitie  des 
mes  collegues  et  amis,  et  plus  encore  1'honneur  et  la  repu- 
tation de  la  consequence  de  mes  actions  et  de  mon  caractere. 
Vous  meme  ayant  voulu  m'annoncer  comme  president  de 
votre  entreprise  sans  avoir  connaissance  de  tous  les  an- 
tecedens  m'aviez  place  involontairement  dans  un  embarras 
cruel  pour  mon  amitie  et  ma  deference  pour  vous  :  je  serais 
oblige  d'en  donner  satisfaction  aux  personnes  a  qui  j'ai 
refuse  ma  co-operation  a  Madrid,  et  j'espere  que  vous  vou- 
drez  bicn  publier  dans  vos  annonces  qu'une  erreur  involon- 
taire  donnait  lieu  a  inserer  mon  nom  comme  interesse  a 
cette  entreprise. 

Pour  ccla  il  n'empeche  pas,  mon  cher  de  Courcy,  que  par- 
ticulierement  je  fasse  tout  ce  qui  dependrait  pour  favoriser 
votre  projet;  je  m'iiiterresserais  en  Espagne  avec  les  ministres, 
avec  mes  amis,  avec  toutcs  les  personnes  de  ma  connaissauce 
qui  puissent  etre  utiles  pour  la  reussite  de  Taffaire.  Je  m'in- 
terrcsserais  meme  pour  un  nombre  d'actions  du  moment  que 
vous  en  aurez  obtenu  la  concession  du  gouvernement  pour 
pouvoir  les  emettre ;  enfin,  je  ferais  tout  ce  qui  pourrait 
s'opposer  a  douner  une  idee  d'inconsequeuce  de  caractere  et 
qui  pourrait,  en  outre,  vous  prouver  que  je  desire  ardemmeut 
servir  vos  intentions  et  votre  amitie. 

Vcuillez  je  vous  prie  en  faire  part  a  mon  cher  d'Orsay,  a 
qui  j'ecrirai  aussitot  que  me  le  permettra  ma  sante  chance- 
lantc,  qui  m'empeche  encore  aujourd-hui  dc  vous  ecrire  dc  ma 
propre  main  comme  je  Taurais  desire :  presentez  mes 
respects  d'amitie  et  mes  hommages  de  cceur  aux  aimables 
dames  de  Gore  House,  et  croycz  moi  toujours  votre  ami 
bien  devoue  et  affection ne, 

LE  Due  D'OSSUNA  ET  DEL  Y  INKANTADO. 


APPENDIX.  361 

P.S. — Je  reyois  dans  ce  moment  votre  autre  estimable 
lettre  du  14  courant,  a  laquelle  je  ne  puis  vous  dire  que 
repeter  tout  ce  que  je  viens  de  vous  dire  plus  haut :  je  n'ai 
pas  encore  vu  M.  de  Guiche,  et  pour  le  cas  qu'il  m'en 
parlera,  je  voudrais  que  vous  eussiez  m'envoye  les  articles 
ou  conditions  sous  lesquels  est  fondee  votre  societe. 

Letter  of  Ferhad  Pacha. 

Septembre  20, 1856. 

TRES-HONORABLE  AMI, —  II  estvrai,  que  je  n'ai  pas  encore 
votre  reponse,  mais  je  ne  peux  plus  Fattendre  pour  vous 
ecrire  nouvellement  sur  un  sujet  qui  me  semble  tres 
important. 

Dans  ma  derniere  lettre  je  crois  vous  avoir  signifie 
que  je  ne  pouvais  rester  en  bonne  harmonic  avec  Omer  P. 
Je  souffrais  et  je  tolerais  avec  une  indifference  stoique,  mais 
je  voulais  servir  a  mon  souverain,  et  ne  pas  etre  le  chien 
d'un  general. 

II  parait  que  cela  regrettait  quelquefois  au  general, 
puisque  nonobstant  son  faible  savoir,  il  aime  se  meler  en 
tout,  meme  lorsque  par  hasard  il  n'a  aucune  connaissance 
sur  Faffaire.  En  telle  circonstance  on  a  besoin  de  recourir 
quelquefois  aux  lumieres  des  autres,  et  un  certain  Bangya 
Colonel  Mehemed  Bey,  avec  Finsigne  Lorody,  Lieutenant- 
Colonel  Nurry  Bey,  aide-de-camp  et  le  confidant  d'Omer  P., 
se  sont  donnes  la  peine  d'illuminer  brillamment  Fesprit 
d'Omer  P.  avec  mes  lumieres  sur  les  haras  et  la  police 
d'etat.  Pour  un  petit  local  il  suffit  une  petite  lumiere. 

Depuis  ce  temps  on  me  fait  la  caresse;  Oiner  avait  re- 
connu,  que  nous  nous  pouvions  rendre  des  services  reciproques, 
mais  comme  tous  les  hommes  miserables,  il  n'a  pas  la 
franchise  d'avouer  son  tort.  Pour  ma  part  je  ne  Fappro- 
cherai  pas,  et  en  consequence  Faffaire  restera  dans  une  cor- 
respondance  par  le  mediaire  des  autres.  Ceci  comme 
Fintroduction. 

Hier  done  Bangya  m'avait  dit :  "  Lorody  etait  venu 
plusieurs  fois  chez  lui,  et  Favait  trouve  tout-a-Fheure.  II 


362  APPENDIX. 

aurait  lui  racconte :  que  la  sante  du  Sultan  serait  telle  qu'il 
lui  sera  difficile  de  survivre  1'hiver  (I.)  que  son  frere  Abdul- 
Asis  n'etant  propre  a  la  succession  du  trone,  puisqu'il  est 
vehement,  obscurant,  fanatique  et  ne  se  laisse  pas  guider 
(du  moms  non  par  ceux  qui  aimeraient  de  le  faire) ;  c'est 
pourquoi  une  coalition  s'est  formee,  aim  de  changer  la  suc- 
cession du  trone,  et  pour  1'assurer  au  Murad,  tils  aine  du 
Sultan.  Celui  est  un  enfant  faible,  epuise,  de  12 — 13  ans ; 
pendant  sa  minorite  y  regnerait  une  coalition,  qui  saurait 
menager  Taffaire  de  maniere  pour  continuer  de  regner  meme 
plus  tard.  A  ce  fin  Omer  P.  et  Rescind  P.  se  sont  recon- 
cilies  (II.)  et  Omer  se  pacifiera-t-il  aussi  avec  Riza  P.,  a  quoi, 
sans  se  prononcer  clairement,  il  parait  d'avoir  besoin  de  mon 
aide,  puisque  Riza  m'est  favorable.  Omer  me  faisait  dire 
'  le  temps  viendra  bien  vite,  qu'il  aura  besoin  de  moi,  et  il 
comptera  sur  moi,  comme  je  peux  compter  sur  lui  a  1'instant 
et  pour  toujours,  et  que  tout  le  monde  le  sait';  mais  en 
verite  pour  le  moment  9a  ne  vaut  5  para,  si  merne  il  n'est 
pas  d'un  avantage  negatif.  Lorody  en  outre  avait  ex- 
plique :  Abdul- Asis  compte  un  parti  puissant  parmi  le 
peuple,  et  il  est  k  craindre  qu'il  tenterait  avec  eux  et  avec 
les  Ulemas,  qui  lui  sout  devoues,  un  coup  contre  le  gou- 
vernemeut  actuel.  Outre  cela  il  ha'it  Omer,  Reschid, 
Riza,  etc. :  et  commencait  par  le  fait  de  les  accourcir  de 
7 — 8  pouces  d'en  haut.  I/on  voudrait  prevenir  la  guerre 
civile,  qui  naturellement  s'en  prendrait  fortement  aux  chre- 
tiens  et  aux  francs,  avec  une  revolution  du  palais,  et  1'am- 
bassade  Anglaise,  par  1'egard  des  chretiens  y  donnerait  son 
consentement.  Sur  Pobservation  de  Bangya,  que  Abdul- 
Asis  enjouisse  une  saute  fleurissante,  1'energie,  et  un  parti 
puissant,  Lorody  repondait :  il  mourra  avant  TAbdul- 
Medschid." 

Ad  (I.)  j'ajouterai,  qu'il  y  avait  trois  jours  que  j'avais 
encore  vu  sa  majeste  en  parfaite  sante,  et  si  forte  comme 
elle  peut  etre,  sans  la  moindrc  trace  d'une  dissolution  pro- 
chaine. 

Ad  (II.)  j'observerai,  que  de  fait  Reschid  P.  et  Omer  P. 
se  sont  reunis  chez  Kiritly  Mchcmet  P. ;  comme  ils  y  se 


APPENDIX.  363 

sont  conduits,  je  ne  peux  savoir,  puisque  il  n'en  avait  que 
des  muschirs  dans  la  societe. 

La  seule  chose  qui  fait  naitre  en  moi  des  scrupules  est 
Particle  connu  et  deja  vieux  du  Times,  dans  lequel  fut  parle 
de  la  caducite  du  Sultan,  comme  si  on  y  voulait  preparer 
FEurope. 

Je  ne  crois  pas  a  cette  histoire,  puisque  Omer  radote 
souvent,  et  voit  le  monde  par  la  bouteille  de  scherry; 
Lorody  et  Bangya  ne  sont  pas  des  homines  d'une  conduite 
suffisamment  nette.  Cependant  je  ne  peux  pas  me  passer 
sans  vous  participer  la  nouvelle,  toute  fraiche  comme 
elle  est. 

S'il  y  a  quelque  chose  dans  cette  nouvelle,  il  est  bon  de 
le  savoir,  s'il  n'y  en  est  rien,  ces  quelques  mots  serviront  a 
la  characteristique  du  tableau. 

Dans  le  reste,  il  y  est  une  calme — avant  la  tern  pete — et 
les  nuages  sont  dans  la  question  des  Principautes. 

Apropos  d'Omer,  il  penche  fortement  et  depuis  long 
temps  vers  la  Russie.  Qu'il  n'ait  pas  sauve  Kars,  9a 
n'est  pas  ni  sa  faute  ni  son  merite,  mais  qu'il  n'ait  pas 
detruit  Moschransky,  comme  j'avais  voulu,  9a  est  sa 
faute. 

Un  soir  j'avais  surpris  dans  le  bois  de  Tschaitschi  les 
avant-postes  Russes,  et  je  massacrais  tout  le  piquet  de 
Cosaques.  Le  diable  aurait  en  empeche  mes  hommes 
lorsqu'ils  ont  vu  que  moi-meme  j'avais  donne  a  un  Cosaque  du 
Don  une  estocade,  qui  le  faisait  tomber  de  son  cheval,  apres 
avoir  3  fois  tire  sur  moi  et  apres  m'avoir  blesse  avec  un 
boulet.  En  rentrant  de  mon  service,  Omer  P.  m' avait  dit : 
"  ce  n'est  pas  la  maniere  de  faire  la  guerre,  c'est  une  bou- 
cherie;  on  voit  que  c'est  encore  de  la  Hongrie  que  vous 
aviez  de  rendre  quelque  chose  aux  Cosaques.  II  faut 
etre  chevaleresque  envers  Fennemi ;  qui  sait  si  demain  il  ne 
sera  pas  notre  allie?"  Ce  sont  ses  propres  paroles,  que 
j'avais  extraits  de  mon  journal.  Dans  une  autre  occasion 
j'avais  seulement  blesse  un  sergent  de  Cosaques  et  je  1'avais 
fait  prisonnier,  les  autres  soldats  out  ete  massacres  par  mes 
hommes. 


364  APPENDIX. 

Je  conclus  avec  la  priere  d'une  prompte  et  amiealc 
reponse ;  si  je  peux  etre  bon  a  quelque  chose,  coramandez 
moi.  Votre  sincere  et  humble,  FERHAD. 

HONORABLE  AMI, — Je  vous  envoie  la  missive  ici-jointe  par 
le  ci-devant  Lieutenant  Keller  de  Tarmee  Hongroise,  plus 
tard  Capitaine  dans  1'armee  Turque.  II  s'etait  economise 
quelque  argent,  et  a  quitte  le  service  pour  se  dedier  a  Pagri- 
culture. 

II  etait  tres  brave  soldat  et  est  un  tres  honnete  gar9on, 
quoique  Israelite  par  sa  naissance.  II  n'est  pas  revolution- 
naire,  et  je  vous  garantis  qu'il  ne  fait  rien,  et  qu'il  n'agite 
pas  centre  PAutriche. 

Son  idee  est  de  s'etablir  en  Bulgarie,  et  si  vous  pourriez 
lui  etre  utile  a  quelque  chose  aupres  du  Gouverneur,  vous 
feriez  un  bon  osuvre ;  il  desire  un  terrain  inculte,  pour  y 
etablir  une  economic  rurale. 

Je  crois  qu'il  y  aura  des  autres  qui  viendront  en  Bul- 
garie; si  quelqu'un  sera  votre  client,  les  autres  le  seront 
aussi,  si  meme  ils  ne  seront  que  par  le  probleme  "  que 
cclui-la  qui  s'etablisse,  n'est  plus  dangereux,"  et  Keller  ne 
Tetait  jamais  excepte  avec  son  baionette. 

Invariable  votre,  FERHAD. 

Je  baise  les  mains  a  la  Baronne. 

Letters  of  General  Tiirr  to  T.  S.  Duncombe,  Esq.,  M.P., 
June  19M,  28th,  July  9th,  2lst,  August  13th,  October 
2nd,  and  November  4>th,  1857. 

16,  Leicester-place,  Leicester-square, 
London,  le  19  Juin,  1857. 

MON  CHER  MONSIEUR, — Ayant  re9U  une  lettre  de  la 
Circassie,  vid  Constantinople,  laquelle  me  donue  la  nouvelle 
suivantc : — 

Les  provinces  Mochos,  Ademi,  Bsheduch,  Katugnach, 
qui  ont  conclus  la  paix  avec  les  Russes,  parcequ'ils  etaient 
fatigues  dcs  atrocites  du  Naib  Emin  Pasha,  ses  sont  a  present 
unis  avec  Sefcr  Pasha,  qui  a  dejk  sous  ses  ordres  les  pro- 


APPENDIX.  365 

vinces  Netchnats,  Adekuma,  Csapona,  Deniskanarinda  To- 
nabsa,  et  Ubuch,  et  comme  Naib  Emin  Pasha  etait  force  de 
quitter  la  Circassie;  la  province  Abazech  a  aussijure  fidelite 
au  Prinz  Sefer,  outre  cela  les  provinces  Kabarda  et  Karatsa 
n'attendent  que  les  ordres  de  Seffer  Pasha, — or  done  Sefer 
Pasha  a  sous  ses  ordres  180,000  families,  chaque  famille 
donnera  un  soldat,  mais  en  cas  de  besoin  on  pourrait  obtenir 
par  families  3-5  soldats,  parcequ'il  y  a  des  families  qui  sont 
en  nombre  de  50  personnes,  et  generalement  on  peut  compter 
12-15  persons  par  famille.  Shamyl  a  sous  ses  ordres  les 
Daghistan  et  les  Tseisains,  deux  tribus  les  plus  guerriers  de 
tout  le  Caucase.  Les  Russes  ont  commence  les  operations 
centre  Shamyl  j  le  Prince  General  Bariatinsky  est  parti  de 
Tiflis  pour  etre  present  dans  la  guerre — le  General  Philip- 
son,  Commandant  de  Trupes  Russes  a  Ekaterindar,  a  fait 
passer  la  riviere  Kuban  par  3-4000  soldats  Russes,  mais 
nous  nous  avons  mis  imediatment  contre  leurs  marche  8000 
Circassiens,  et  les  Russes  ont  repasse  le  fleuve.  J'ai  vu 
plusieurs  lettres  chez  Seffer  Pasha,  lesquelles  etant  ecrites  par 
Lord  Ponsomby  dans  le  temps  qu'il  etait  Ambassadeur 
Anglais  a  Constantinople ;  je  vous  enverrais  avec  la  premiere 
occasion  ces  lettres,  et  vous  verrez  quelles  sortes  de  promesses 
a  fait  VAngleterre  aux  Circassiens.  Prenant  tous  9a  en  con- 
sideration, la  question  est — Le  Gouvernement  Anglais  et 
Turc  voient-ils  une  interet  a  1'aider  dans  cette  guerre  d'in- 
dependence?  ou,  avec  leur  insouciance  forceront-ils  cette 
vaillante  nation  a  conclure  la  paix  et  1'amitie  avec  la  Russie  ? 
Dans  le  dernier  cas  FAngleterre,qui  devait  tres  bien  savoir  que 
le  Caucase  est  un  veritable  boulevart  contre  la  Russie  (en 
consequence  un  sauveguarde  pour  1'Inde)  en  Asie  ;  sans  cela 
la  Russie  ne  lutterait  pas  si  acharnement  pour  conquerir  la 
Circassie,  et  ne  perdrait  pas  chaqu'  annee  20  ou  30,000 
soldats  dans  cette  guerre  Caucasienne.  La  Turquie  aussi 
peut  avoir  la  certitude,  que  si  les  Circassiens  ses  soumettront 
a  1'autorite  Moskowil  il  n'auront  pas  a  lutter  contre  40,000 
Russes,  comme  dans  la  derniere  guerre  en  Asie,  mais  bien 
contre  200,000  soldats,  des  desquels  seront  au  moins  100,000 
soldats  Circassiens  qui  se  conbateront  avec  rage  contre  les 


366  APPENDIX. 

Turcs  qui  1'ont  si  injustement  abandonnes.  C'est  la  tra- 
duction  litterale  de  la  lettre  16911  de  la  Circassie ;  main- 
tenant  je  vous  joigns  ici  deux  articles,  qui  sont  parus  dans  les 
journaux. 

Veuillez  avoir  la  complaisance  de  parler  avec  le  Lord 
Palmerston,  et  daignez  dire  a  son  Excellence  que  je  suis 
devoue  completement  a  1'Angleterre,  jusqu'a  ce  point  ou 
la  funeste  politique  ne  touche  pas  a  1'Autriche.  Je  pars 
demain  pour  Birmingham  et  Liverpool,  mais  je  serais  de 
retour  le  Lundi  soir  le  22  Juin.  J'ecrirais  aujourd-hui  a 
S.  E.  Lord  Clarendon  pour  lui  demander  un  passport. 

Acceptez,  mon  cher  Monsieur,  les  sinceres  salutations  de 
votre  tout  devoue  et  fidele,  ET.  TURK. 

T.  S.  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 


Rose  Cottage  Hotel,  Richmond,  le  28  Juin,  1857. 

MON  CHER  MONSIEUR, — Vous  avez  certainement  vu  dans 
le  journaux  un  depeche  telegraphique  de  la  Turquie  laquelle 
etait  con9U  comme  suit :  "  Une  lettre  conpromettant  ecrite 
par  Ferhad  Pasha  a  Mr.  Roessler,  consul  d'Autriche  a 
Ruschink,  etait  intercepted ." 

Je  m'empresse  de  vous  envoyer  ici-joint  la  copie  de  la 
traduction  de  la  dite  lettre  interceptee ;  la  lettre  etait  ecrite  en 
Allemagne  parceque  Ferhad  Pasha,  Baron  Stein,  fils  du  celebre 
General  Stein  [dont  la  famille  est  entitlement  Allemande], 
etait  en  1848  capitaine  Autrichien:  il  avait  quitte  les 
Autrichiens  et  avait  pris  service  dans  Parmee  Hongroise,  mais 
deja  alors  il  etait  soup9onne  comme  agent  secret  de  1'Autriche, 
et  vous  savez  que  dernierement  dans  1'expedition  Circassienne 
il  a  voulu  en  toute  maniere  compromettre  le  Gouvernement 
Turc,  mais  heureusement  il  ue  pouvait  rien  prouver ;  et  nous 
autres,  quand  nous  etions  demandes  par  la  commission,  nous 
avons  tous  simplement  repondu  que  nous  n'en  savions  rien; — 
maintenant  il  est  la  question,  quand  je  dois  retourner  en 
Turquie.  Quelle  reponse  dois-je  donner  aux  Circassiens?  Si  je 
dis  que  1'Angleterre  ne  veut  rien  faire,  alors  je  suis  sur  qu'ils 
negocieront  la  paix  avcc  la  Russie,  et  cela  sera  funcstc  pour  la 


APPENDIX.  367 

Turquie  et  pour  PAngleterre  aussi.  Je  viendra  vous  voir 
dans  deux  ou  trois  jours,  parceque  ma  sante  commence  a 
s'ameliorer. 

Veuillez  agreer  les  sinceres  homages  de  votre 

Tout  devoue,          Ex.  TURK. 

Thomas  Buncombe,  Esq.,  M.P. 

Hotel  de  1'Europe,  15  and  16,  Leicester-place, 

Leicester-square,  London,  le  9  Juillet,  1857. 

MON  CHER  MONSIEUR, — Je  viens  de  recevoir  la  nouvelle 
suivante : 

Constantinople,  le  26  Juin,  1857. 

Depuis  long  temps  le  Prinz  Sefer  Pasha  avait  notifie  a 
ses  sujets  que  tous  les  navires  pouvaient  entrer  librement 
dans  les  ports  de  la  Circassie  pour  y  faire  du  com- 
merce, les  Russes  meme  n'etaient  pas  exclus  de  jouir  de  ce 
privilege.  Une  sensible  augmentation  se  fait  voir  dans  le 
commerce;  plusieurs  negociants  de  Trebisond  et  meme  de 
Constantinople,  esperant  en  vertu  des  droits  internationaux 
de  jouir  toute  surete,  ont  etablis  des  entrepots  de  mar- 
chandises  dans  differents  ports  de  la  Circassie. 

L'apparition  continuelle  de  navires  dans  les  ports  Cir- 
cassiens  eveillait  un  malaise  aux  voisins  Russes,  et  jaloux 
comme  ils  sont  toujours  vers  chaque  pas  que  les  Circassiens 
essayent  de  faire  dans  la  voie  du  progress,  les  Russes  prirent 
la  decision  de  couper  court  avec  eux.  Par  ordre  superieur 
fut  expedie  d' Anapa  un  bateau  de  guerre  a  vapeur  pour  faire 
la  tournee  de  la  cote  Circassienne.  Ce  bateau  s'etait  servi 
du  stratageme  de  hisser  le  pavilion  Anglais  en  s'approchant 
au  port  de  Gelindjek.  Arrive  a  la  portee  du  canon,  le  bateau 
prit  position  et  commencait  le  feu  centre  les  sandals 
(barques)  qui  y  se  trouverent  a  Fancorage,  et  continuait  le 
feu  jusqu'a  ce  que  tous  les  sandals  furent  coules  au  fond. 
Apres  avoir  accompli  cette  barbare  destruction,  le  bateau 
Russe  partit  pour  Soudjuk-Kale,  ou  sachant  qu'il  n'y  a 
aucune  force  militaire,  les  Russes  debarquerent  une  com- 
pagnie,  laquelle  ravagait  tous  les  magasins  et  incendiait 
toutes  les  marchandises  qu'ils  ne  pouvaient  emporter.  Avant 


3G8  APPENDIX. 

de  quitter  le  port  du  Soudjuk-Kale,  les  Russes  avaient  brules 
tons  les  sandals,  ft  1'exception  de  quelqucs  uns  qu'ils  prirent 
a  la  remorque  avec  eux. 

Cettc  flagrante  violation  dcs  droits  internationaux  et 
1'offense  grave  commise  centre  la  traite  de  Paris,  qui  decla- 
rait  la  neutralite  de  la  Mer  Noire,  plus  encore  Pact  dc  la 
piratcrie  fait  par  les  Russes,  est  necessaire  de  porter  a  la 
conaissance  de  1'Europe  pour  qu'elle  juge  la  gravite  d'un  tel 
fait.  II  faut  esperer  que  les  congres  qui  vont  bientot  se 
reunir  a  Paris,  etabliront  uue  loi  que  a  1'avenir  sauvgardera 
les  interets  internationaux  et  garantira  mieux  que  jusqu'a 
present  il  etait  le  cas,  la  libre  navigation  de  la  Mcr  Noire. 

Je  viendra  vous  voir  domain,  et  daiguez  agreer  les  siuceres 
salutations 

De  votre  tout  devoue  et  oblige,          ET.  TURK. 

Memorandum. 

Les  Circassiens  resterent  independans  jusqu'a  present, 
parce  que  ils  savaient  tenir  tete  a  leurs  ennemis  et  maintenir 
leur  droit  et  leur  liberte.  L'Europe  entiere  conn  ait  le  fait. 
Depuis  30  ans,  les  Russes  faisaient  des  irruptions  violentes 
dans  notre  pays,  sans  aucune  raison  plausible,  et  ils  furent 
la  cause  que  -d'uii  cote  et  de  1'autre,  que  le  sang  y  coulait  k 
torrents,  sans  que  les  Russes  auraient  atteints  leur  but. 
Jusqu'a  ce  qu'il  y  aura  un  Circassien,  tous  les  efforts  du 
pays  seront  mis  a  1'ceuvre,  pour  la  defense  de  nos  droits  et  de 
nos  libertes.  Les  puissances  de  TEurope  qui  ne  desirent  que 
la  paix,  comment  peuvent  elles  regardcr  tranquillement  les 
injustes  empietements  que  la  Russie  exerce  sur  la  Circassic  ? 
Que  PEuropc  jette  un  coup  d'ocil  sur  cette  inutile  effusion  dc 
sang,  et  pour  mettrc  fin  k  cet  eternel  massacre  qu'elle  pro- 
nonce  haut  Tindependance  de  la  Circassie,  comme  elle  avait 
par  la  traite  de  Paris  prononcee  la  neutralisation  de  la  Mer 
Noire.  En  toute  confiance  sur  le  traite  de  Paris,  Zan  Oghlu 
Sefer  Giraj  avait  public  une  manifesto  a  ses  sujets,  par 
laquelle  1'entree  des  ports  Circassiens  furent  ouvertes  a  tous  les 
navires  etrangers ;  cct  ordre  fut  respecte  par  les  Circassiens, 


APPENDIX.  369 

et  produisait  deja  de  bons  resultats.  Cependant  il  y  a 
quelques  jours  les  Russes  surprirent  les  ports  de  Gelendjik 
et  Sodjuk-Kale,  en  se  servent  d'une  ruse,  c'est  a  dire,  deux 
bateaux  a  vapeur  Russes  arborant  le  pavilion  Anglais  entre- 
rent  sans  aucune  resistance  dans  les  susdits  ports,  y  coule- 
rent  au  fond  plusieurs  sandals  et  emporterent  des  autres, 
charges  avec  du  sel.  Ce  n'est  pas  tout,  leur  barbaric  allait 
plus  loin,  car  ils  incendierent  a  Sodjuk-Kale  plusieurs 
magasins,  dans  lesquels,  chose  regrettable  et  douloureuse  a 
dire,  il  y  avait  plusieurs  enfants  et  des  femmes,  qui  sont 
restes  vie  times  de  ^elements  furieux. 

Au  nom  du  peuple  de  la  Circassie,  le  congres  de  Paris 
vient  d'etre  prie  de  prendre  dans  cette  circonstance  une 
decision  qui  soit  digne  du  siecle.  Pour  la  tranquillite  du 
pays  et  de  1'Europe,  il  est  necessaire  de  declarer  dans  le 
congres  de  Paris  Findependance  de  la  Circassie,  et  par  cet 
act  solenel  retablir  une  nation  qui  existent  depuis  des 
siecles. 

Marseille,  le  13  Aout. 

MON  CHER  MONSIEUR, — Je  pars  aujourd-hui  pour  Con- 
stantinople, je  ferai  tout  mon  possible  pour  retablir  ma 
sante.  Les  nouvelles  des  Indes  sont  toujours  desagreables ;  si 
ma  sante  revienne  je  demanderai  immediatement  le  gouverne- 
ment  Anglais  de  me  permettre  d'aller  aux  Indes  avec 
quelques  milles  braves  soldats.  C'est  domage  que  S.  E.  le 
Lord  Stratford  avec  une  obstination  a  perdu  pour  le  moment 
la  suprematie  Anglaise  a  Constantinople  ;  depuis  bien  temps 
je  vous  ai  dit  que  Tamitie  Autrichienne  deviendra  funeste 
pour  TAngleterre.  Voila  le  prologue.  Le  Caimakin  Vogoridis 
n'est  pas  Moldave  mais  Grec,  et  naturalise  Moldave  depuis 
12  ans.  Or,  done  on  pu  voir  que  toute  la  nation  Moldave 
etait  hostile  a  ce  gouverneur  excepte  le  Fanariots  (le  Grec 
habitant  de  Moldavia) .  Je  ne  manquera  pas  de  vous  envoyer 
toutes  les  nouvelles  interessantes  de  FOrient.  Tachcz  de  faire 
tout  votre  possible  de  barrer  le  chemin  de  Russes  en  Caucase. 
Si  S.  E.  le  Lord  Clarendon  pourrait  me  donner  une  lettre 
pour  un  ministrc  Turc,  cela  me  ferait  beaucoup  de  bien. 

VOL.   II.  B  B 


370  APPENDIX. 

Veuillez,  mon  cher  Monsieur,  accepter  les  sinceres  salu- 
tations 

De  votre  tout  devoue,  Ex.  TURK. 

Mon  adresse  est — Col.  E.  TURR,  Poste  Restante,  Con- 
stantinople (via  Marseille). 

Constantinople,  le  2  Decembre,  1857. 

MON  CHER  MONSIEUR, — J'ai  re9U  votre  lettre  du  14  Nov., 
et  je  vois  que  vous  n'avez  pas  re9u  ma  lettre  du  mois 
Septembre;  je  suis  bien  fache  que  cette  lettre  soit  perdue, 
parce  que  je  vous  y  ai  donne  plusieurs  renseignements.  Je 
vois  avec  plaisir  que  votre  sante  s'est  ameliore,  et  que  vous 
pourrez  prendre  la  defense  de  la  cause  de  liberte  et  justice 
dans  le  Parlement.  J'ai  ecrit  a  Turin  pour  rcmercier  a  M. 
Valerio,  et  de  le  prier  pour  qu'il  vous  envoie  le  nombre  des 
ex.  de  Neapel  et  de  Rome ;  ce pendant  son  adresse  est — Al 
Signer  L.  Valerio,  deputato,  Nro-  10,  Strada  Rosa  Rossa,  a 
Torino.  Quant  a  Pattaque  Russe  a  Gelindjek,  et  qu'ils  aient 
hisse  le  drapeau  Anglais,  tout  ceci  est  vrai,  et  vous  pourrez 
citer  pour  appuyer  cette  chose  que  si  les  Russes  n'auront  pas 
hisses  le  drapeau  Anglais,  les  Circassiens  se  seraient  pas  mis 
en  etat  de  defense ;  mais  voyant  le  bateau  Anglais,  il  se  sont 
mis  sur  la  rive  et  ont  applaudis  le  bateau,  et  un  moment  apres 
les  Russes  ont  tire,  horde  et  mitraille  les  Circassiens ;  et 
autre  cela,  les  Russes  ont  fait  plusieurs  attaques  sur  la  cote 
Circassienne,  et  non  seulment  avec  le  bateau  a  vapeur,  mais 
aussi  avec  la  barque  canoniere.  Eh  bien,  comment  expliquer  cela, 
et  la  traite  de  Paris  ?  Mr.  Richards  viendra  chez  vous,  en  il 
vous  enverra  une  traduction  d'uii  document  lequel  etait 
envoye  a  chaque  Gouvcrnement,  parti  du  paix  de  Paris. 

Pour  1'Inde  je  peux  vous  dire  que  j'ai  la  nouvelle  certaine 
que  le  Gouvernement  Russe  depuis  plusieurs  annecs  a 
1'habitude  d'envoyer  aux  Indes  des  exiles  condamnes  en 
Siberie,  pour  qu'ils  fassent  de  propagandes  Russes  parmi  cette 
population  centre  les  Anglais,  ct  comme  il  y  a  entre  les  con- 
damnes en  Siberie  plusieurs  dej  militaires  Polonais  et  Russes 
or,  done,  c'est  bien  possible  que  les  Indiens  soiciit  commandes 
par  des  officicrs  experts.  Sur  la  frontierc  Perse  il  y  a  uue 


APPENDIX.  371 

nation  qui  se  nome  Turkoman  ;  la  il  y  a  a  present  une  revo- 
lution ;  c'est  bien  possible  quelle  a  ete  incitee  par  les  Russes, 
parceque  le  Czar  a  immediatement  offert  au  Shah  de  Perse  de 
lui  aider  pour  etouffer  le  mouvement  des  Turkomans,  mais 
aussi  pour  recompenser  les  Russes.  Ainsi  attrapperons  nous 
une  portion  de  territoire  qui  les  approchera  un  pas  de  plus 
vers  Tlnde. 

La  lettre  pour  Mr.  Barklay.  Mr.  Barklay  est  ingenieur 
en  chef  du  chemin  de  fer  Turc  de  Kustendgye  a  Rasova : 
entre  les  directeurs  il  y  a  MM.  Paget,  Wilson,  Levy ;  un 
des  ces  messieurs  est  M.P.,  pour  cela  je  vous  ai  prie  en 
cas  que  vous  connaissiez  un  des  ces  messieurs  de  me  procurer 
une  lettre  pour  Mr.  Barklay. 

Quant  aux  finances  Turques,  ici  le  Ir.  str.  a  la  valeur  in- 
trinsique  115  piastres,  et,  a  present,  unlr.  str.  est  156  piastres, 
or,  done,  par  Ir.  str.  31  piastres  plus  depuis  la  crise 
Europeenne. . 

Le  Lord  Stratford  part  dans  quelques  jours  pour 
1'Angleterre :  Paffaire  de  Principaute  n'est  pas  encore  finie  ; 
cependant  je  crois  que  la  rappelle  du  Lord  Stratford  amenera 
une  entente  entre  la  France  et  TAngleterre. 

Attendant  votre  bienveillante  reponse,  veuillez  accepter 
les  salutations  sinceres  de  votre  tout  devoue  et  fidele, 

ET.  TURK. 

Constantinople,  le  4  Novembre. 

MON  CHER  MONSIEUR, — N'ayant  pas  re9U  une  reponse 
a  ma  lettre  que  je  vous  ai  ecrit  le  mois  Septembre,  je 
craigns  que  votre  sante  soit  toujours  alteree ;  pour  cela  je 
vous  prie  de  me  donner  plus  tot  que  possible  vos  nouvelles. 
Vous  avez  vu  que  la  reunion  des  Empereurs  a  eu  lieu 
comme  je  vous  ai  ecrit  dans  le  mois  Mai,  1857.  L'affaire  de 
Principaute  n'est  pas  completement  arrangee.  Apres  les 
nouvelles  telegraphiques,  Delhi  est  heureusement  prise ;  il 
reste  a  present  de  finir  avec  la  province  d'Oude,  ou  je  crois 
que  les  rebelles  se  sont  rassembles. 

Les  Russes  ont  blocques  la  cote  Circassienne,  malgre  que  la 
traite  de  Paris  defende  toute  hostilite  dans  la  Mer  Noire ; 
et  Lord  Palmerston  a  dit  dans  la  Chambre  de  Communs 


372  APPENDIX. 

que  les  Russes  pourraient  faire  des  operations  militaires 
centre  les  Circassiens ;  quant  a  moi,  je  crois  que  Lord 
Palmerston  aura  pu  empeche  toutes  hostilites  Russes  dans  la 
Mer  Noire  contre  le  Caucase. 

Ma  sante  a  commence  a  s'ameliorer;  mais  malheureuse- 
ment  1'hiver  commence,  et  le  froid  est  tres  nuisible  a  cette 
sorte  de  maladie. 

Veuillez  accepter,  mon  cher  monsieur,  les  salutations 
sinceres  de  Votre  tout  devoue  et  fidele,  ET.  TURK. 

P.S. — On  a  commence  a  construire  le  chemin  de  fer  de 
Kustendji  a  Rassova.  L'ingenieur  en  chef  est  Mr.  Barklay  ; 
les  directeurs  sont  MM.  Wilson,  Price,  et  Paget.  Un  de  ces 
messieurs  est  M.P.  Si  par  hasard  vous  connaissez  un  de  ces 
messieurs,  je  vous  en  supplie  de  vouloir  me  faire  donner  une 
lettre  de  recommandation  pour  1'ingenieur  Barklay. 

D'avance  vous  remcrciant  pour  votre  bonte, 

Votre  fidele,          TURK.* 

*  The  writer,  we  presume,  is  a  much  better  Hungarian  than  he 
is  u  Frenchman.  In  several  passages  we  have  found  it  quite  impos- 
sible to  make  out  his  meaning. 


THE    END. 


* 

13,  GREAT  MARLBOROUGH  STREET. 

MESSRS.  HURST  AND  BLACKETT'S 

LIST  OF  NEW  WORKS. 


THE  LIFE  AND  CORRESPONDENCE  OF 

THOMAS   SLINGSBY  BUNCOMBE,  LATE  M.P.  FOR  FINSBURY. 
By  his  Son,  THOMAS  H.  BUNCOMBE.   2  vols.  8vo,  with  Portrait.   30s. 

Among  other  Personages  whose  correspondence  will  be  found  in  these 
volumes  are  the  Emperor  Napoleon  III, ;  Princes  Schwarzenberg  and 
Polignac ;  the  Bukes  of  Beaufort,  Brunswick,  Buccleugh,  Bevon- 
shire,  Newcastle,  Be  Richelieu ;  the  Marquises  Clanricarde,  Conyng- 
ham,  Bonegall,  Normanby,  Townshend ;  Lords  Abinger,  Alvanley, 
Belfast,  Brougham,  Chelmsford,  Clarendon,  Berby,  Burham,  Bun- 
cannon,  Essex,  Enfield,  Charles  Fitzroy,  Glengall,  Robert  Grosvenor, 
Harrowby,  Ingestrie,  Lyndhurst,  Mahon,  Melbourne,  Pahnerston, 
Budley  Coutts  Stuart,  Rothschild,  Uxbridge ;  Barons  Capella,  Be 
Falcke,  Po3rio,  Orsi ;  Counts  B'Orsay,  Batthyany,  Morny,  Walewski, 
Montrond,  Bismark ;  Sirs  John  Easthope,  Be  Lacy  Evans,  Roland 
Ferguson,  R.  Graham,  Benjamin  Hall,  Rowland  Hill,  John  C.  Hob- 
house,  George  C.  Lewis,  William  Molesworth,  Robert  Peel,  John 
Romilly ;  Messrs.  Smith  O'Brien,  Byng,  W.  Cowper,  Feargus  O'Con- 
nor, Edward  Ellice,  W.  E.  Gladstone,  G.  Grote,  Joseph  Hume,  La- 
bouchere,  W.  Locke,  Mazzini,  Madden,  Spring  Rice,  Rose,  Tom 
Raikes,  H.  G.  Ward,  Wakley,  Kossuth,  Haydon,  Peake,  Arnold, 
Morton,  Oxberry,  Bunn,  &c. 

SPIRITUAL  WIVES.    By  W.  HEPWORTH  DIXON, 

Author  of  '  New  America,'  &c.    8vo.    With  Portrait  of  the  Author. 
(In  the  Press.) 

UNDER  THE  PALMS  IN  ALGERIA  AND 

TUNIS.     By  the  Hon.  LEWIS  WINGFIELD.    2  vols.  post  8vo,  with 
Illustrations.     21s. 

"This  book  contains  a  great  deal  of  very  useful  and  interesting  information 
about  countries  of  which  not  much  is  known  t.y  Englishmen ;  and  the  Author's 
stories  -jt  personal  adventure  will  be  read  with  pleasura" — Star. 

"This  narrative  will  be  found  of  great  interest.  It  is  filled  with  reliable  infor- 
mation, most  of  it  entirely  new  to  the  general  reader." — Observer. 

LORD    BYRON.      By  the   MARQUISE  DE  BOISSY 

(COUNTESS  GUICCIOLI).     2  vols.  8vo.     (In  the  Press.) 

CHAUCER'S  ENGLAND.  By  MATTHEW  BROWNE. 

1  vol.  8vo.     With  numerous  Illustrations.     (In  the  Press.) 

THROUGH    SPAIN    TO   THE   SAHARA.      By 

MATILDA  BKTHAM  EDWARDS.    Author  of  *  A  Winter  with  the  Swal- 
lows,' &c.     1  vol.  8vo,  with  Illustrations.     15s. 

1 


13,  GEKAT  MABLBOBOUGH  STREET. 

MESSRS.   HURST   AND    BLACKETT'S 
NEW   WORKS— Continued. 


THE  LIFE  OF  JOSIAH  WEDGWOOD  ;  From 

his  Private  Correspondence  and  Family  Papers,  in  the  possession 
of  JOSEPH  MAYER,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  FRANCIS  WEDGWOOD,  Esq.,  C.  DAR- 
WIN, Esq.,   M.A.,  F.R.S.,   Miss   WEDGWOOD,   and    other   Original 
Sources.     With  an  Introductory  Sketch  of  the  Art  of  Pottery  in 
England.    By  ELIZA  METKYARD.    Dedicated  to  the  Right  Hon.  W. 
E.  GLADSTONE.     Complete  in  2  vols.  8vo,  with  Portraits   and  300 
other  Beautiful  Illustrations,  elegantly  bound,  price  42s. 
"  This  is  the  Life  of  Wedgwood  to  the  expectid  appearance  of  which  I  referred 
at  Burslem." — Extract  from  a  Letter  to  the  Author  by  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Gladstone. 

"  An  important  contribution  to  the  annals  of  industrial  biography.  Miss  Mete- 
yard  has  executed  a  laborious  task  with  much  care  and  fidelity.  The  book  is  pro- 
fusely illustrated,  and  the  illustrations  deserve  the  highest  praise.  They  are  exe- 
cuted with  extreme  beauty. — Times. 

"  We  have  to  congratulate  the  authoress  on  the  publication  of  her  Life  of  Wedg- 
wood. We  can  award  her  the  praise  due  to  the  most  pains-taking  and  conscien- 
tious application.  She  has  devoted  her  whole  mind  and  energy  to  her  subject,  and 
has  achieved  a  work  not  less  creditable  to  herself  than  it  is  indispensable  to  all 
who  wish  to  know  anything  about  English  ceramic  art  and  its  great  inventor.  The 
two  volumes  before  us  are  in  themselves  marvels  of  decorative  and  typographical 
skill  More  beautifully  printed  pages,  more  creamy  paper,  and  more  dainty  wood- 
cuts have  seldom  met  our  eyes.  It  is  rarely  that  an  author  is  so  well  seconded 
by  his  coadjutors  as  Miss  Meteyard  has  been  by  her  publishers,  printers,  and  the 
staff  of  draughtsmen  and  engravers  who  have  contributed  the  numerous  illustra- 
tions which  adorn  this  sumptuous  book." — Saturday  Review. 

"  This  very  beautiful  book  contains  that  Life  of  Wedgwood  which  for  the  last 
fifteen  years  Miss  Meteyard  has  had  in  view,  and  to  which  the  Wedgwood  family, 
and  all  who  have  papers  valuable  in  relation  to  its  subject,  have  been  cordially 
contributing.  In  his  admirable  sketch  of  Wedgwood,  given  at  Burslem,  it  was 
to  the  publication  of  this  biography  that  Mr.  Gladstone  looked  forward  with 
pleasure.  It  is  a  very  accurate  and  valuable  book.  To  give  their  fullest  value  to 
the  engravings  of  works  of  art  which  largely  enrich  the  volumes,  the  biography 
has  been  made  by  its  publishers  a  choice  specimen  of  their  own  art  as  book- 
makers. Neither  care  nor  cost  have  been  grudged.  The  two  volumes  form  as 
handsome  a  book  as  has  ever  been  published." — Examiner. 

"The  appearance  of  such  a  work  as  Miss  Meteyard's  'Life  of  Josiah  Wedgwood* 
is  an  event  of  importance  in  the  sister  spheres  of  literature  and  art  The  biographer 
of  our  great  potter  has  more  than  ordinary  fitness  for  the  fulfilment  of  her  labour 
of  love.  She  is  an  enthusiastic  admirer  and  a  practised  connoisseur  of  Ceramic 
Art,  and  she  brings  the  pleasant  energy  of  individual  taste  and  feeling  to  the  aid  of 
complete,  authentic,  and  well-arranged  information,  and  the  well-balanced 
style  of  an  experienced  litterateur.  The  interest  of  the  book  grows  with  every  page. 
The  reader  will  peruse  the  numerous  interesting  particulars  of  Wedgwood's 
family  life  and  affairs  with  unusual  satisfaction,  and  will  lay  down  the  work 
with  undoubting  confidence  that  it  will  rank  as  a  classic  among  biographies — an 
exhaustive  work  of  the  first  rank  in  its  school." — Morning  Post. 

"An  admirable,  well-written,  honourably  elaborate,  and  most  interesting  book." 
Atherueum. 

"  No  book  has  come  before  us  for  some  time  so  stored  with  interesting  informa- 
tion. Miss  Meteyard  is  a  biographer  distinguished  by  a  clever  and  energetic  style, 
by  delicate  judgment,  extensive  information,  and  a  deep  interest  in  her  subject 
The  history  of  the  Ceramic  Art  in  England,  and  the  biography  of  the  eminent  man 
who  brought  it  to  perfection,  have  evidently  been  to  her  a  labour  of  love ;  and  of 
the  spirit  and  manner  in  which  she  has  executed  it  we  can  hardly  speak  too  highly. 
The  splendid  getting  up  of  the  work  reflects  much  credit  on  the  house  from  which 
it  is  issued." — Dublin  University  Magazine. 

••  In  this  magnificent  volume  we  welcome  one  of  the  very  noblest  contributions  to 
the  history  of  the  Ceramic  art  ever  published.  We  place  it  at  once  and  perma- 
nently side  by  side  with  Bernard  I'uli.ssy's  Memoirs  and  with  Benvenuto  Cellini's 
Autobiography. ' ' — .Sun. 


13,  GREAT  MARLBOHOCGH  STREET. 

MESSRS.    HURST    AND    BLACKETT'S 
NEW  WORKS— Continued. 


NEW  AMERICA.  By  WILLIAM  HEPWORTH  DIXON. 

SEVENTH  EDITION.   2  vols.  demy  8vo,  with  Illustrations.  30s. 

"  The  author  of  this  very  interesting  book  having  penetrated  through  the  plains 
and  mountains  of  the  Far  West  into  the  Salt  Lake  Valley,  here  gives  us  an  ex- 
cellent account  of  the  Mormons,  and  some  striking  descriptions  of  the  scenes 
which  he  saw,  and  the  conversations  which  he  held  with  many  of  the  Saints  during 
his  sojourn  there.  For  a  full  account  of  the  singular  sect  called  the  Shakers,  of 
their  patient,  loving  industry,  their  admirable  schools,  and  their  perpetual  inter- 
course with  the  invisible  world,  we  must  refer  the  reader  to  this  work.  Mr.  Dixon 
has  written  thoughtfully  and  well,  and  we  can  recall  no  previous  book  on  American 
travel  which  dwells  so  fully  on  these  much  vexed  subjects." — Times. 

"  Mr.  Dixon's  book  is  the  work  of  a  keen  observer,  and  it  appears  at  an  oppor- 
tune season.  Those  who  would  pursue  all  the  varied  phenomena  of  which  we 
have  attempted  an  outline  will  have  reason  to  be  grateful  to  the  intelligent  and 
lively  guide  who  has  given  them  such  a  sample  of  the  inquiry.  During  his  resi- 
dence at  Salt  Lake  City  Mr.  Dixon  was  able  to  gather  much  valuable  and  interesting 
information  respecting  Mormon  life  and  society :  and  the  account  of  that  singular 
body,  the  Shakers,  from  his  observations  during  a  visit  to  their  chief  settlement  at 
Mount  Lebanon,  is  one  of  the  best  parts  of  Mr.  Dixon's  work." — Quarterly  Review. 

"There  are  few  books  of  this  season  likely  to  excite  so  much  general  curiosity  as 
Mr.  Dixon's  very  entertaining  and  instructive  work  on  New  America.  None  are 
more  nearly  interested  in  the  growth  and  development  of  new  ideas  on  the  other 
side  of  the  Atlantic  than  ourselves.  The  book  is  really  interesting  from  the  first 
page  to  the  last,  and  it  contains  a  large  amount  of  valuable  and  curious  informa- 
tion.''—/'^ Mall  Gazette. 

"  In  these  very  entertaining  volumes  Mr.  Dixon  touches  upon  many  other  fea- 
tures of  American  society,  but  it  is  in  his  sketches  of  Mormons,  Shakers,  Bible- 
Communists,  and  other  kindred  associations,  that  the  reader  will  probably  find  most 
to  interest  him.  We  recommend  every  one  who  feels  any  interest  in  human  na- 
ture to  read  Mr.  Dixon's  volumes  for  themselves." — Saturday  Review. 

"  We  have  had  nothing  about  Utah  and  the  Mormons  so  genuine  and  satisfactory 
as  the  account  now  given  us  by  Mr.  Dixon,  but  he  takes  also  a  wider  glance  at  the 
Far  West,  and  blends  with  his  narrative  such  notes  of  life  as  he  thinks  useful  aids 
to  a  study  of  the  newest  social  conditions — germs  of  a  society  of  the  future.  There 
is  not  a  chapter  from  which  pleasant  extract  might  not  be  made,  not  a  page  that  does 
not  by  bright  studies  of  humanity  in  unaccustomed  forms  keep  the  attention  alive 
from  the  beginning  to  the  end  of  the  narrative." — Examiner. 

"Intensely  exciting  volumes.  The  central  interest  of  the  book  lies  in  Mr.Dixon's 
picture  of  Mormon  society,  and  it  is  for  its  singular  revelations  respecting  Brigham 
Young's  people,  and  the  Shakers  and  Bible  Communists,  that  nine  readers  out 
of  every  ten  will  send  for  on  early  copy  of  this  strange  story.  Whilst  Mr.  Dixon 
speaks  frankly  all  that  he  knows  and  thinks,  he  speaks  it  in  a  fashion  that  will 
carry  his  volumes  into  the  hands  of  every  woman  in  England  and  America." — Post. 

"A  book  which  it  is  a  rare  pleasure  to  read — and  which  will  most  indubitably  be 
read  by  all  who  care  to  etndy  the  newest  phenomena  of  American  life." — Spectator. 

"  We  are  much  mistaken  if  both  in  America  and  England  Mr.  Dixon's  volumes 
do  not  win  for  themselves  the  widest  circulation." — Standard. 

"  Mr.  Dixon's  '  New  America '  is  decidedly  the  cleverest  and  most  interesting,  as 
it  has  already  proved  the  most  successful,  book  published  this  season." — Star. 

"Mr.  Dixon  has  written  a  book  about  America  having  the  unusual  merit  of  being 
at  once  amusing  and  instructive,  true  as  well  as  new.  Of  the  books  published  this 
season  there  will  be  none  more  cordially  read." — Macmillan's  Magazine. 

"Mr.  Dixon's  book  is  a  careful,  wise,  and  graphic  picture  of  the  most  prominent 
social  phenomena  which  the  newest  phases  of  the  New  World  present  The  narra- 
tive is  full  of  interest  from  end  to  end,  as  well  as  of  most  important  subjects  for 
consideration.  No  student  of  society,  no  historian  of  humanity,  should  be  without 
it  as  a  reliable  and  valuable  text-book  on  New  America." — All  the  year  Round. 

"In  these  graphic  volumes  Mr.  Dixon  sketches  American  men  and  women, 
sharply,  vigorously  and  truthfully,  under  every  aspect  The  smart  Yankee,  the 
grave  politician,  the  senate  and  the  stage,  the  pulpit  and  the  pruirie,  loafers  and 
philanthropists,  crowded  streets,  and  the  howling  wilderness,  the  saloon  and  boudoir, 
with  woman  everywhere  at  full  length — all  pass  on  before  us  in  some  of  the  most 
vivid  and  brilliant  pages  ever  written." — Dublin  University  Magazine. 

3 


13,  GREAT  MARLBOROBOH  STREET. 

MESSRS.   HURST   AND    BLACKETT'S 
NEW  WORKS— Continued. 


A    TRIP    TO    THE    TROPICS,    AND    HOME 

THROUGH  AMERICA.  By  the  MARQUIS  OF  LORNB.  Second 
Edition.  1  vol.  8vo,  with  Illustrations.  15s. 

"  Lord  Lome's  '  Trip  to  the  Tropics'  is  the  best  book  of  travels  of  the  season."— 
Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"  The  tone  of  Lord  Lome's  book  is  thoroughly  healthy  and  vigorous,  and  his 
remarks  upon  men  and  things  are  well-reasoned  and  acute.  As  records  of  the 
fresh  impressions  left  on  the  mind  of  a  young  tourist  who  saw  much,  and  can  give 
a  pleasant,  intelligent  account  of  what  he  saw,  the  book  is  in  every  way  satis- 
factory."— TV/net. 

"  A  pleasant  record  of  travel  in  the  Western  Islands  and  the  United  States.  Lord 
Lome  saw  a  good  deal  of  society  both  in  the  South  and  in  the  North.  His  tone  is 
good,  without  undue  partisan  feeling.  We  can  offer  him  our  congratulations  on 
his  first  essay  as  a  traveller  and  an  author." — Athmivinii. 

"  Lord  Lome's  book  is  pleasantly  written.  It  is  the  unaffected  narrative  of  a 
traveller  of  considerable  impartiality  and  desire  for  information.1' — Saturday  Itevieur. 

"  In  no  other  book  will  the  reader  find  a  more  correct  and  life-like  picture  of  the 
places  and  persons  visited  by  the  Marquis  of  Lome,  and  no  where  more  frankness 
and  truthfulness  in  the  statement  of  facts  and  impressions." — Examiner. 

WILD  LIFE  AMONG  THE  PACIFIC  ISLAND- 

ERS.  By  E.  H.  LAMONT,  ESQ.    8vo,  with  numerous  Illustrations.  18s. 

"  A  more  curious  romance  of  life  and  adventure  is  not  to  be  found  in  the  library 
of  travel  A  pleasanter  volume  of  its  kind  has  not  been  put  forth  since  the  year 
came  in.  It  is  a  story  of  wreck  and  residence  in  the  islands  of  the  Pacific.  The 
author  was  more  than  once  in  peril  of  being  eaten.  From  some  of  the  natives, 
however,  he  received  compassion  and  kindness,  and  by  asserting  the  superiority 
of  a  civilised  man,  presently  arrived  at  an  importance  and  authority  which  made 
him  respected,  feared,  and  loved.  His  accounts  of  the  habits  and  ceremonies  of 
the  islands  are  touched  with  spirit  The  details  of  his  essnys  ut  escape  read  almost 
like  lost  pages  from  '  Bobinson  Crusoe.'  Ills  deliverence  is  related  with  as  much 
spirit  as  the  best  sea  chase  in  Fennimore  Cooper's  best  sea-romance." — Alliemeum. 

THE    SPORTSMAN    AND   NATURALIST    IN 

CANADA.  With  Notes  on  the  Natural  History  of  the  Game, 
Game  Birds,  and  Fish  of  that  country.  By  MAJOR  W.  Ross  KINO, 
F.R.G.S.,  F.S.A.S.  1  vol.  super  royal  8vo,  Illustrated  with  beauti- 
ful Coloured  Plates  and  Woodcuts.  20s.  Elegantly  bound. 

"  Truthful,  simple,  and  extremely  observant.  Major  King  has  been  able  to  throw 
much  light  upon  the  habits  as  well  as  the  zoological  relations  of  the  animals  with 
which  he  came  in  collision;  and  his  descriptions  of  the  country,  as  well  as  of  the 
creatures  inhabiting  it,  are  as  bright  and  graphic  as  they  are  evidently  correct" — 
Ailirrueum. 

"  In  '  The  Sportsman  and  Naturalist  in  Canada '  we  have  a  full,  true,  and  com- 
prehensive record  of  all  the  facts  concerning  American  animals  which  the  author 
was  able  in  a  three  years'  residence  to  collect.  We  have  these  facts  in  a  goodly 
volume,  splendidly  illustrated,  and  with  its  contents  so  well  arranged  that  a  refer- 
ence to  any  description  of  bird,  beast  or  llsh  may  be  mode  almost  instantly.  It  is 
an  important  contribution  to  Natural  History,  and  a  work  the  intending  traveller 
will  consult  once  and  again,  since  it  gives  him  the  information  lie  most  needs,  and 
finds  least  generally  accessible.  The  book  will  take  its  position  in  the  foremost 
rank  of  works  of  its  class.  The  descriptions  throughout  are  written  by  one  who  is 
a  master  of  his  subject,  and  who  writes  English  such  as  few  are  able  to  equal  Of 
recent  British  travellers  few  can  vie  with  its  author  in  close  observation  of  nature, 
and  In  those  graces  of  style  and  scholarship  which  make  the  information  con- 
uiiii-il  in  his  volume  as  pleasant  to  obtain  as  it  is  valuable  to  preserve.  In  fact, 
MIICC  the  works  of  Eliot  Warburton  and  Kinglake,  no  book  of  travels  with  which 
we  are  acquainted  has  been  written  in  a  style  more  clear,  forcible  picturesque." — 
Sunday  Tumi. 

4 


13,  GREAT  MARLBOEOUGH  STREET. 

MESSRS.  HURST    AND    BLACKETT'S 
NEW   WORKS— Continued. 


MEMOIRS     AND     CORRESPONDENCE     OF 

FIELD-MARSHAL  VISCOUNT  COMBERMERE,  G.C.B.,  &c. 
From  his  Family  Papers.  By  the  Right  Hon.  MARY  VISCOUNTESS 
COMBERMERE  and  Capt.  W.  W.  KNOLLTS.  2  7. 8vo,  with  Portraits.  30s. 

"  The  gallant  Stapleton  Cotton,  Viscount  Combermere,  was  one  of  those  men 
who  belong  to  two  epochs.  He  was  a  soldier,  actively  engaged,  nearly  ten  years 
before  the  last  century  came  to  its  troubled  close ;  and  he  was  among  us  but  as 
yesterday,  a  noble  veteran,  gloriously  laden  with  years,  laurels,  and  pleasant  re- 
miniscences. To  the  last  this  noble  soldier  and  most  perfect  gentleman  took 
cheerful  part  in  the  duties  and  pleasures  of  life,  leaving  to  an  only  son  an  inherit- 
ance of  a  great  name,  and  to  a  sorrowing  widow  the  task  of  recording  how  the 
bearer  of  the  name  won  for  it  all  his  greatness.  This  has  been  done,  evidently  as 
a  labour  of  love,  by  Lady  Combermere,  and  she  has  been  efficiently  assisted  in  the 
military  details  by  Captain  Knollys.  Apart  from  the  biographical  and  professional 
details,  the  volumes,  moreover,  are  full  of  sketches  of  persons  of  importance  or 
interest  who  came  into  connection  with  Lord  Combermere." — Athenseum. 

"  A  welcome  and  gracefully  written  memorial  of  one  of  the  greatest  of  England's 
soldiers,  and  worthiest  of  her  sons.  It  is  a  most  interesting  work." — Morning  Post. 

"  This  biography,  abounding  hi  letters  and  other  unpublished  materials,  is  all 
fresh  and  trustworthy  information,  as  to  the  life  of  a  man  whose  career  deserved  a 
record." — Examiner. 

A  BOOK  ABOUT  LAWYERS.    By  J.  C.  JEAF- 

FRESON,  Barrister- at-Law,  author  of  '  A  Book  about  Doctors,'  <fec. 

New,  Revised,  and  Cheaper  Edition.  2  vols.  post  8vo.  24s. 
PRINCIPAL  CONTENTS  : — The  Great  Seal,  Eoyal  Portraits,  The  Practice  of  Sealing, 
Lords  Commissioners,  On  Damasking,  The  Kival  Seals,  Purses  of  State,  A  Lady 
Keeper,  Lawyers  hi  Arms,  The  Devil's  Own,  Lawyers  on  Horseback,  Chan- 
cellors' Cavalcades,  Ladies  in  Law  Colleges,  York  House,  Powis  House, 
Lincoln's  Inn  Fields,  The  Old  Law  Quarter,  Loves  of  the  Lawyers,  The  Three 
Graces,  Rejected  Addresses,  Brothers  in  Trouble,  Fees  to  Counsel,  Retainers 
Special  and  General,  Judicial  Corruption,  Gifts  and  Sales,  Judicial  Salaries, 
Costume  and  Toilet,  Millinery,  Wigs,  Bands  and  Collars,  Bags  and  Gowns,  The 
Singing  Barrister,  Actors  at  the  Bar,  Political  Lawyers,  The  Peers,  Lawyers  in 
the  House,  Legal  Education,  Inns  of  Court  and  Inns  of  Chancery,  Lawyers  and 
Gentlemen,  Law  French  and  Law  Latin,  Headers  and  Mootmen,  Pupils  in 
Chambers,  Wit  of  Lawyers,  Humorous  Stories,  Wits  in  Silk  and  Punsters  in 
Ermine,  Circniters,  Witnesses,  Lawyers  and  Saints,  Lawyers  in  Court  and 
Society,  Attorneys  at  Law,  Westminster  Hall,  Law  and  Literature,  &c. 

" '  A  Book  about  Lawyers '  deserves  to  be  very  popular.  Mr.  Jeaff reson  has 
accomplished  his  work  in  a  very  creditable  manner.  He  has  taken  pains  to  collect 
information  from  persons  as  well  as  from  books,  and  he  writes  with  a  sense  of 
keen  enjoyment  which  greatly  enhances  the  reader's  pleasure.  He  introduces  us 
to  Lawyerdom  under  a  variety  of  phases — we  have  lawyers  in  arms,  lawyers  on 
horseback,  lawyers  in  love,  and  lawyers  hi  Parliament  We  are  told  of  their  sala- 
ries and  fees,  their  wigs  and  gowns,  their  jokes  and  gaieties.  We  meet  them  at 
home  and  abroad,  hi  court,  hi  chambers,  and  hi  company.  In  the  chapters  headed 
'  Mirth,'  the  author  has  gathered  together  a  choice  sheaf  of  anecdotes  from  the  days 
of  More  down  to  Erskine  and  Eldon." — Times. 

"These  volumes  will  afford  pleasure  and  instruction  to  all  who  read  them,  and 
they  will  increase  the  reputation  which  Mr.  Jeaffreson  has  already  earned  by  his 
large  industry  and  great  ability.  We  are  indebted  to  him  for  about  seven  hundred 
pages,  all  devoted  to  the  history  and  illustration  of  legal  men  and  things.  It  is  much 
that  we  can  say  for  a  book,  that  there  is  not  a  superfluous  page  hi  it" — Athenseum. 

"  The  success  of  his  '  Book  about  Doctors '  has  induced  Mr.  Jeaffreson  to  write 
another  book — about  Lawyers.  The  subject  is  attractive.  It  is  a  bright  string  of 
anecdotes,  skilfully  put  together,  on  legal  topics-of  all  sorts,  but  especially  hi  illus- 
tration of  the  lives  of  famous  lawyers.  Mr.  Jeaffreson  has  not  only  collected  a  large 
number  of  good  stories,  but  he  has  grouped  them  pleasantly,  and  tells  them  well 
We  need  say  little  to  recommend  a  book  that  can  speak  for  itself  so  pleasantly. 
No  livelier  reading  is  to  be  found  among  the  new  books  of  the  season." — 
Examiner. 

5 


13,  GREAT  MAHLBOROUGH  STREET. 

MESSRS.    HURST   AND    BLACKETT'S 
NEW   WORKS— Continued. 


LIFE  IN  A  FRENCH  CHATEAU.     By  HUBERT 

E.  H.  JERNINOHAM,  ESQ.  Second  Edition.  1  voL  post  8vo,  with 
Illustrations.  10s.  6d.  bound. 

"  Mr.  Jerningham's  attractive  and  amusing  voiame  will  bo  perused  with  much 
interest" — Morning  Post. 

"A  thoroughly  fresh  and  delightful  narrative — valuable,  instructive,  and  enter- 
taining."— United  Service  Magazine, 

"  A  readable,  pleasant,  and  amusing  book,  in  which  Mr.  Jerningham  records  hia 
life  among  the  denizens  of  the  French  Chateau,  which  extended  its  courtly  hospi- 
tality to  him,  hi  a  very  agreeable  and  entertaining  manner." — Court  Journal. 

TRAVELS  IN  FRANCE  AND  GERMANY  IN 

1865  AND  1866 :  Including  a  Steam  Voyage  down  the  Danube, 
and  a  Ride  across  the  Mountains  of  European  Turkey  from  Bel- 
grade to  Montenegro.  By  Captain  SPENCER,  author  of  '  Travels  in 
Circassia,'  &c.  2  vols.  21s. 

"  This  work  would  at  any  time  be  read  with  pleasure,  but  at  this  moment  it  IB 
invested  with  peculiar  interest.  There  is  sufficient  of  adventure  for  those  who 
love  that  which  is  exciting ;  sketches  of  wild  and  beautiful  scenes ;  glimpses  of  life, 
not  only  in  cities,  but  in  secluded  villages,  and  notes  and  observations  on  the  social, 
moral,  and  political  condition  of  the  countries  passed  through.  The  author's 
Btyle  is  lucid  and  anecdotal,  and  the  range  of  his  book  gives  scope  for  much  pleas- 
ing variety  as  well  as  for  much  useful  information." — fust. 

ENGLISH     TRAVELLERS     AND      ITALIAN 

BRIGANDS :  a  Narrative  of  Capture  and  Captivity.  By  W.  J.  C. 
MOENB.  Second  Edition.  Revised  with  Additions.  2  vols.,  with 
Portrait  and  other  Illustrations.  21s. 

"  Mr.  Moens  had  a  bad  tune  of  it  among  the  Italian  Brigands.  But  his  misfor- 
tunes are  now  to  himself  and  to  his  friends  a  source  of  no  little  entertainment,  and 
we  can  say  for  those  who  listen  to  his  story  that  we  have  followed  him  in  his 
adventures  with  pleasure.  He  tells  his  tale  in  a  clear  and  simple  style,  and  with 
that  confident  manliness  which  is  not  afraid  to  be  natural" — The  Times. 

"  Mr.  Moens  has  had  an  experience  and  an  adventure  of  startling  magnitude  hi 
these  prosaic  tunes  of  ours.  He  has  seen  what  no  other  Englishman  has  seen,  and 
has  done  what  no  one  else  has  done,  and  has  written  a  bright  and  charming  book 
as  the  result." — All  the  year  Round. 

"  In  these  volumes,  the  literary  merits  of  which  are  numerous,  we  have  the  true 
story  of  the  capture  of  Mr.  Moens  by  the  brigands.  We  have  no  doubt  that  the 
book  will  be  extensively  read ;  we  are  quite  sure  that  it  will  do  an  immense  amount 
of  good.  It  lets  hi  a  flood  of  light  upon  the  dens  of  these  robbers." — Daily  Newt. 

A    WINTER    WITH    THE    SWALLOWS    IN 

ALGERIA.  By  MATILDA  BETHAM  EDWARDS.  8vo,  with  Illustra- 
tions. 15s. 

"  A  pleasant  volume ;  a  genuine,  graphic  record  of  a  time  of  thorough  enjoy- 
ment"— A  themeu-n. 

"  A  fresh  and  fascinating  book,  full  of  matter  and  beauty.  It  is  one  of  the  most 
instructive  books  of  travel  of  the  season,  and  one  of  the  brightest  It  would  be  diffi- 
cult to  overpraise  it" — Spectator. 

"  A  bright  blithe,  picturesque,  artistic  book,  full  of  colour  and  sunshine,  and 
replete  with  good  sense  and  sound  observation.  To  the  enthusiasm  of  the  book  a 
great  portion  of  its  beauty  and  its  attraction  are  owing,  but  solid  information  and 
the  reality  of  things  hi  Algeria  are  never  disguised  ha  favour  of  the  bright  land  to 
which  the  author  followed  the  Swallows." — Pott. 

TRAVELS  AND  ADVENTURES  OF  AN  OFFI- 
CER'S WIFE  IN  INDIA,  CHINA,  AND  NEW  ZEALAND. 
By  Mrs.  MUTER,  Wife  of  Lieut-Colonel  D.  D.  MUTER,  13th  (Prince 
Albert's)  Light  Infantry.  2  vola.  21s. 


13,  GREAT  MABLBOBOUGH  STREET. 

MESSRS.    HURST   AND    BLACKETT'S 
NEW  WORKS— Continued. 


THE   HON.  GRANTLEY  BERKELEY'S  LIFE 

AND  RECOLLECTIONS.      Vols.  HI.  and  IV.  completing  the 
Work.     30s.,  bound. 

Among  the  other  distinguished  persons  mentioned  in  these  volumes  are  the 
Emperors  Alexander,  Nicholas,  and  Napoleon  III. ;  Kings  George  IV.,  Wil- 
liam IV.,  and  Leopold  L ;  Princes  Talleyrand,  Eaterhazy,  Napoleon,  Pnckler 
Muskau;  the  Dukes  of  Sussex,  York,  Cambridge,  Wellington,  d'Orleans, 
d'Anmale,  Brunswick,  Manchester,  Beaufort,  Cleveland,  Richmond,  Bucking- 
ham ;  Lords  Byron,  Melbourne,  Lansdowne,  Holland,  Brougham,  Alvanley, 
Yarmouth,  Petersham,  Craven,  Salisbury,  Devonshire,  Ducie,  Glasgow,  Malmes- 
bury,  Castlereagh,  Breadalbane,  &c.  Sirs  Robert  Peel,  T.  Lawrence,  W. 
Knighton,  George  Dashwood,  George  Warrender,  Lumley  Skeffington,  Bnlwer 
Lytton,  Count  d'Orsay,  Count  de  Horny,  the  Rev.  Sydney  Smith,  Tom  Moore, 
Shelley,  Thomas  Campbell,  Beau  Brnmmell,  Theodore  Hook,  Leigh  Hunt, 
W.  S.  Landor,  James  and  Horace  Smith,  Jack  Musters,  Assheton  Smith,  &c. 
Ladies  Holland,  Jersey,  Londonderry,  Blessington,  Shelley,  Lamb,  Breadalbane, 
Morgan,  Mrs.  Fitzherbert,  Mrs.  Jordan,  Miss  Landon,  the  Countess  Guiccioli,  &c 

"A  book  unrivalled  in  its  position  hi  the  range  of  modem  literature." — Times. 

"  A  clever,  freespoken  man  of  the  world,  son  of  an  earl  with  £70,000  a-year,  who 
has  lived  from  boyhood  the  life  of  a  club-man,  sportsman,  and  man  of  fashion,  has 
thrown  his  best  stories  about  himself  and  his  friends,  into  an  anecdotic  autobiogra- 
phy. Of  course  it  is  eminently  readable.  Mr.  Grantley  Berkeley  writes  easily  and 
welL  The  book  is  full  of  pleasant  stories,  all  told  as  easily  and  clearly  as  if  they 
were  related  at  a  club-window,  and  all  with  point  of  greater  or  less  piquancy." — 
Spectator. 

LADY    ARABELLA     STUART'S    LIFE    AND 

LETTERS  :  including  numerous  Original  and  Unpublished  Docu- 
ments.   By  ELIZABETH  COOPEB.    2  vols.,  with  Portrait.    21s. 

"  The  '  Life  and  Letters  of  Lady  Arabella  Stuart '  is  an  unusually  good  specimen 
of  its  class.  Miss  Cooper  has  really  worked  at  her  subject.  She  has  read  a  good 
deal  of  MSS,  and,  what  is  better  still,  she  has  printed  a  good  deal  of  what  she  has 
read.  The  book  has  a  real  and  substantial  historical  value." — Saturday  Review. 

"One  of  the  most  interesting  biographical  works  recently  published.  The 
memoirs  have  been  arranged  by  Miss  Cooper  with  much  care,  diligence,  and 
judgment" — Post. 

IMPRESSIONS    OF    LIFE    AT    HOME    AND 

ABROAD.    By  Lord  EUSTACE  CECIL,  M.P.     1  vol.  8vo. 

"  Lord  Eustace  Cecil  has  selected  from  various  journeys  the  points  which  most 
interested  him,  and  has  reported  them  in  an  unaffected  styla  The  idea  is  a  good 
one,  and  is  carried  out  with  success.  We  are  grateful  for  a  good  deal  of  informa- 
tion given  with  unpretending  good  sense." — Saturday  Review. 

HISTORIC  PICTURES.  By  A.  BAILLIE  COCHRANE, 

M.P.    2  vols. 

"  Mr.  Baillie  Cochrane  has  published  two  entertaining  volumes  of  studies  from 
history.  They  are  lively  reading.  '  My  aim,'  he  says,  '  has  been  to  depict  events 
generally  known  in  a  light  and,  if  possible,  a  picturesque  manner.'  Mr.  Cochrane 
has  been  quite  successful  in  carrying  out  this  intention.  The  work  is  a  study  of  the 
more  interesting  moments  of  history — what,  indeed,  the  author  himself  calls  it, 
'  Historic  Pictures.' " — Times. 

COURT  AND  SOCIETY  FROM  ELIZABETH 

TO  ANNE,  Edited  from  the  Papers  at  Kimbolton,  by  the  DUKE 
OF  MANCHESTER.     Second  Edition.     2  vols.  8vo,  with  Fine  Portraits. 
"These  volumes  are  sure  to  excite  curiosity.    A  great  deal  of  interesting  matter  is 
here  collected,  from  sources  which  are  not  within  everybody's  reach," — Times. 


13,  GREAT  MAKLBOROUGH  STREET. 

MESSES.    HUKST   AND    BLACKETT'S 
NEW   WORKS— Continued. 


A    JOURNEY  FROM  LONDON    TO    PERSE- 

POLIS;  including  WANDERINGS  IN  DAGHESTAN,  GEORGIA, 

ARMENIA,   KURDISTAN,   MESOPOTAMIA,   AND    PERSIA. 

By  J.  USSHER,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.     Royal  8vo,  with  numerous  beautiful 

Coloured  Illustrations.    Elegantly  bound. 

"This  is  a  very  interesting  narrative.  Mr.  Ussher  is  one  of  the  pleasantest  com- 
panions we  have  met  with  for  a  long  time.  We  have  rarely  read  a  book  of  travels  in 
which  so  mnch  was  seen  so  rapidly  and  so  easily,  and  in  which  the  scenery,  the 
antiquities,  and  the  people  impressed  the  author's  mind  with  such  gentlemanly 
satisfaction.  Mr.  Ussher  merited  his  success  and  this  splendid  monument  of  his 
travels  and  pleasant  explorations." — Times. 

TRAVELS  ON  HORSEBACK  IN  MANTCHU 

TARTARY:  being  a  Summer's  Ride  beyond  the  Great  Wall  of 
China.  By  GEORGE  FLKSOXG,  Military  Train.  1  vol.  royal  8vo, 
with  Map  and  50  Illustrations. 

"  Mr.  Fleming's  narrative  is  a  most  charming  one.  He  has  an  untrodden  region  to 
t«ll  of,  and  he  photographs  it  and  its  people  and  their  ways.  Life-like  descriptions  are 
interspersed  with  personal  anecdotes,  local  legends,  and  stories  of  adventure,  some  of 
them  revealing  no  common  artistic  power."— Spectator. 

THE    OKAVANGO    RIVER:    A    NARRATIVE 

OF  TRAVEL,  EXPLORATION,  AND  ADVENTURE.  By 
C.  J.  AXDERSSON,  Author  of  "  Lake  Ngami."  1  vol.  Illustrations. 

TRAVELS  IN  THE  REGIONS  OF  THE 

AMOOR,  AND  THE  RUSSIAN  ACQUISITIONS  ON  THE  CONFINES  OF  INDIA 
AND  CHINA.  By  T.  W.  ATKINSON,  F.G.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  Author  of 
"  Oriental  and  Western  Siberia."  Dedicated,  by  permission,  to 
HER  MAJESTY.  Royal  8vo,  with  Map  and  83  Illustrations. 

A  PERSONAL   NARRATIVE  OF  THIRTEEN 

YEARS'  SERVICE  AMONGST  THE  WILD  TRIBES  OF 
KHONDISTAN,  FOR  THE  SUPPRESSION  OF  HUMAN 
SACRIFICE.  By  Major-General  JOHN  CAMPBELL,  C.B.  1  voL  8vo, 
with  Illustrations. 

ADVENTURES  AMONGST   THE    DYAKS  OF 

BORNEO.     By  FREDERICK  BOYLE,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.     1  vol.  8vo. 

YACHTING  ROUND  THE  WEST  OF  ENG- 
LAND. By  the  Rev.  A.  G.  L'ESTRANGE,  B.A.,  of  Exeter  College, 
Oxford,  R.T.Y.C.  1  vol.  8vo,  Illustrated. 

ADVENTURES  AND  RESEARCHES  among  the 

ANDAMAN  ISLANDERS.  By  Dr.  MOUAT,  F.R.G.S.,  &c  1  vol. 
demy  8vo,  with  Illustrations. 

SPORT   AND    SPORTSMEN :    A  Book  of  Recol- 

lections.    By  CHARLES  STRETTON,  Esq.   8vo,  with  Illustrations. 

BRIGAND  LIFE  IN  ITALY.    By  COUNT  MAFFEI. 

2  vols.  8vo. 


13,  GREAT  MARLBOROUGH  STREET. 

MESSRS.   HURST   AND    BLACKETT'S 
NEW  WORKS— Continued. 


A   LADY'S   GLIMPSE   OF   THE  LATE  WAR 

IN  BOHEMIA.    By  LIZZIE  SELINA  EDEN.     1  vol.  post  8vo,  with 
Illustrations.     10s.  6d. 

"  Miss  Eden's  book  will  be  of  great  service  to  those  who  wish  impartially  to  con- 
sider the  true  aspects  of  the  late  war,  and  will  richly  repay  an  attentive  perusal. 
Nor  is  it  to  them  alone  that  this  work  will  be  valuable.  It  is  not  only  useful  and 
instructive,  but  it  is  interesting  and  amusing.  The  work  is  highly  creditable  to  its 
authoress." — Saturday  Review. 

MY  PILGRIMAGE  TO   EASTERN   SHRINES. 

By  ELIZA  C.  BUSH.     8vo,  with  Illustrations.     15s. 

"This  work  contains  a  great  deal  of  interesting  matter,  and  it  will  be  read  with 
pleasure  by  all  who  are  interested  in  the  country  to  which  so  many  devout  Chris- 
tians have  made  their  pilgrimage." — Observer. 

THE  BEAUTIFUL  IN  NATURE  AND  ART. 

By  MRS.  ELLIS.    Author  of  '  The  Women  of  England,'  &c.     1  vol. 

crown  8vo,  with  fine  Portrait.     10s.  6d. 

"  With  pleasure  her  numerous  admirers  will  welcome  a  new  book  by  the  popular 
authoress  of  '  The  Women  of  England.'  A  very  charming  volume  is  this  new  work 
by  Mrs.  Ellis.  Its  aim  is  to  assist  the  young  students  of  art  in  those  studies  and 
subjects  of  thought  which  shall  enable  them  rightly  to  appreciate  and  realise  that 
oft-quoted  truth,  'A  thing  of  beauty  is  a  joy  for  ever.'  '  The  Truthfulness  of  Art," 
'  The  Love  of  Beauty,'  '  The  Love  of  Ornament,'  '  Early  dawn  of  Art,'  and  various 
chapters  of  a  kindred  nature,  are  followed  by  others  descriptive  of  '  Learning  to 
Draw,'  'Imitation,'  '  Light  and  Shadow,'  'Form,'  'Colour,'  'Lady's  Work,'  &c.  The 
work  will  interest  many  fair  readers." — Sun. 

GARIBALDI   AT   HOME:    Notes    of   a    Visit    to 

Caprera.     By  SIR  CHARLES  R.  McGmooR,  Bart.     8vo.     15s. 

MEMOIRS  OF  QUEEN  HORTENSE,  MOTHER 

OF  NAPOLEON  III.     Cheaper  Edition,  in  1  vol.     6s. 

"  A  biography  of  the  beautiful  and  unhappy  Queen,  more  satisfactory  than  any  we 
have  yet  met  with." — Daily  News. 

WILLIAM    SHAKESPEARE.        By    CARDINAL 

WISEMAN.     1  vol.  8vo,  5s. 

PRISON  CHARACTERS  DRAWN  FROM  LIFE. 

BY  A  PRISON  MATRON,  Author  of  '  Female  Life  in  Prison.'  2  v.  21s. 

"These  volumes  are  interesting  and  suggestive." — Atheweum. 
"The  author's  quick-witted  transcripts  of  living  character  are  studies  that  no- 
thing can  make  obsolete  or  deprive  of  interest  for  living  men." — Examiner. 

RECOLLECTIONS   OF   A  LIFE   OF  ADVEN- 
TURE.   By  WILLIAM  STAMER.    2  vols.  with  Portrait.    21s. 

THE  GIRAFFE  HUNTERS.  By  CAPTAIN  MAYNE 

REID.     Author  of  '  The  Rifle  Rangers,'  &c.     3  vols. 

MADONNA  MARY.     By  Mrs.  OLIPHANT,  Author 

of  '  Agnes,'  &c.     3  vols. 

"From  first  to  last ' Madonna  Mary '  is  written  with  evenness  and  vigour,  and 
overflows  with  the  best  qualities  of  its  writer's  fancy  and  humour." — Athenseuin. 


TIIE  XEW  AND  POPULAR  NOVELS, 

PUBLISHED  BY  HURST  &  BLACKETT. 


OLD  SIR  DOUGLAS.    By  the  Hon.  MRS.  NORTON, 

Author  of  '  Lost  and  Saved,'  Ac.     SECOND  EDITION.    3  vols. 

"There  is  a  great  deal  worth  reading  In  these  volumes.  The  incidents  are 
powerfully  and  picturesquely  told,  and  we  are  especially  struck  by  the  conception 
of  Margaret  Carmiehael,  who,  as  a  character  in  which  good  and  evil  are  blended, 
is  one  of  the  most  natural  in  the  book." — Times. 

" '  Old  Sir  Douglas'  is  a  thoroughly  readable  and  wholesome  work  of  fiction.  It 
Is  a  book  that  will  satisfy  the  expectations  of  Mrs.  Norton's  many  admirers,  and  is 
worthy  of  a  writer  who,  having  been  a  personal  witness  of  much  that  .is  most 
brilliant  in  human  society,  and  a  sufferer  of  much  that  is  most  sad  in  human  life, 
describes  with  equal  candour  and  vividness  the  things  that  she  has  seen  and  the 
sorrows  that  she  has  felt" — Athenamm. 

"  A  graceful  and  touching  story.  Gertrude  is  a  beautiful  character,  admirably 
drawn." — Poll  Mall  Gazette. 

"  The  story  of  '  Old  Sir  Douglas'  is  clearly  and  consistently  worked  out,  with  an 
enchaining  interest." — Post. 

"  Mrs.  Norton's  novel  will  have  a  great  success.  It  is  sure  to  be  eagerly  read 
and  admired. — Star. 

"A  work  of  surpassing  interest ;  the  aim  of  which  is  to  exalt  what  is  pure  and 
noble." — John  Bull. 

" '  Old  Sir  Douglas'  is  unquestionably  Mrs.  Norton's  greatest  prose  work  There 
can  be  little  doubt  that  in  it  she  has  attained  her  highest  excellence  as  a  writer  of 
fiction.  The  tale  has  the  advantage  over  all  her  other  prose  works  in  vigour  of 
interest,  in  profusion  of  thought  and  poetry ;  and  more  strikingly  still,  in  variety 
and  singularity  of  character.  It  is  a  work  of  the  highest  order  of  genius." — Dublin 
University  Magazine. 

GUILD  COURT.    By  GEORGE  MAC  DONALD,  M.A. 

Author  of  '  Alec  Forbes,'  &c.     3  vols. 

EDITH'S  MARRIAGE.    By  ARNOLD  HEATH.   3  v. 
A  HERO'S  WORK.      By  MRS.  DUFFUS  HARDY. 

3  vols.     (In  Dec.) 

LOVE'S  SACRIFICE.      By  MRS.  WILLIAM  GREY. 

3  vols.    (In  Dec.) 

FAIR  WOMEN.     By  MRS.  FORRESTER.      3  vols. 

"That  her  fair  form  may  stand  and  shine— 

Make  bright  our  days  and  light  our  dreams, 
Turning  to  scorn  with  lips  divine 
The  falsehood  of  extremes." — TENNYSON. 

SIR  TRISTRAM'S  WILL.    By  ALICB  KING,  Au- 

thor  of  '  Eveline,'  &c.     Dedicated  to  CHARLES  DICKENS.    3  vols. 

"  Miss  King's  new  story  is  thoroughly  interesting.  It  is  well  written  and  shows 
a  great  advance  in  character  painting.  The  wilful  girlishness  of  the  heroine  is 
charmingly  blended  with  her  nobler  qualities." — Examiner. 

A  WOMAN'S  TRIALS.    By  GRACE  RAMSAY.   3  v. 

"  A  clever,  interesting  novel  Mabel  Stanhope  is  as  sweet  a  character  as  we 
remember  to  have  met  with  in  the  world  of  romance  for  a  long — for  a  very  long — 
while." — Attifiiirnni. 

"  The  heroine  of  this  book  is  a  most  lovable  character,  and  her  extraordinary 
trials  and  heroic  endurance  of  them  constitute  a  tale  which  we  advise  all  our 
readers  to  procure  for  themselves.  The  book  is  a  decided  success." — John  Hull. 

IRENE'S  REPENTANCE.  By  CHRISTIAN  EYRE.  2v. 

"  A  very  pleasant  story.  It  is  well  told,  and  there  is  a  healthy  tone  throughout 
Irene  herself  is  so  natural  and  charming  that  Mr.  Cunningham  will  be  the  envy  of 
all  unmarried  male  readera"— Athetueum. 

10 


THE  NEW  AND  POPULAR  NOVELS, 

PUBLISHED  BY  HURST  &  BLACKETT. 


THE  HUGUENOT  FAMILY.   By  SARAH  TYTLER. 

Author  of  '  Citoyenne  Jacqueline,'  &c.     3  vols. 

"  The  best  of  Miss  Tytler's  booka  The  author  of  '  The  Huguenot  Family'  is  a 
writer  of  true,  sweet,  and  original  genius ;  and  her  book  is  one  of  permanent  value, 
the  interest  of  which  repeated  readings  will  not  exhaust" — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"  We  trust  our  readers  will  not  miss  the  chance  of  taking  up  these  volumes  to 
read  them,  for  we  have  no  hesitation  in  characterizing  them  as  at  once  the  warm- 
est, richest,  and  sincerest  of  recent  novels.  The  story  is  bright  with  skilfully-con- 
trasted pictures,  and  full  of  mellow  wisdom.  Miss  Tytler  has  in  certain  passages 
called  to  our  mind  Tennyson  and  Browning ;  and  has,  in  one  or  two  instances  at 
least,  surpassed  the  former  in  truthfulness  and  breadth  of  rendering." — Spectator. 

"  A  story  of  great  originality  and  power.  From  beginning  to  end  the  work  is 
genuine,  wholesome,  and  great  Its  verisimilitude  is  perfect  Every  character  is 
full  of  originality,  substance,  and  vitality."— British  Quarterly  Review. 

TWO    MARRIAGES.       By  the  Author  of  'John 

Halifax,  Gentleman,'  '  Christian's  Mistake,'   &c.      2  vols. 

"  We  have  no  hesitation  in  affirming  the  '  Two  Marriages'  to  be  hi  many  respects 
the  very  best  book  that  the  author  has  yet  produced.  Barely  have  we  read  a  work 
written  with  so  exquisite  a  delicacy,  full  of  so  tender  an  interest,  and  conveying  so 
salutary  a  lesson.1' — British  Quarterly  Review. 

"  All  the  stories  by  the  author  of  '  John  Halifax'  have  an  excellent  moral ;  some- 
thing tangible,  real,  and  satisfactory." — Pall  Mall  Gazette. 

"  The  author  of  '  John  Halifax '  cannot  help  writing  gracefully :  all  her  senti- 
ments are  pure,  refined,  and  womanly.  Her  English  is  always  good,  and  her  skill 
in  suggesting  the  unspoken  details  of  a  story,  resembles  that  of  the  pieces  of  music 
called  Songs  without  Words." — Athenseum. 

RAYMOND'S  HEROINE.     Second  Edition.    3  vols. 

"  '  Baymond's  Heroine'  is  a  clever  and  vigorous  work.  It  is  a  book  which  deserves 
to  be  read,  and  it  will  be  read.  The  reader  will  gallop  through  it  with  breathless 
interest  It  is  a  book  which  will  be  guilty  of  causing  careful  mammas  to  say  to 
their  daughters — '  My  dear,  do  put  down  that  book  and  go  to  bed.'  It  is  very 
smoothly  and  fluently  written  throughout  The  scenery  of  the  various  incidents 
is  vividly  painted,  the  conversations  are  lively,  and  the  plot  is  carefully  and  cohe- 
rently put  together." — Times 

"  We  recommend  '  Baymond's  Heroine'  to  those  who  can  appreciate  the  charms 
of  a  novel  throughout  which  there  makes  itself  unmistakeably  manifest  the  im- 
press of  generous  feeling  and  of  vigorous  thought  It  is  also  one  through  which 
there  runs  a  vein  of  humour  which  at  once  relieves  and  heightens  its  pathos." — 
Saturday  Review. 

THE  CURATE'S  DISCIPLINE.  By  MRS.  EILOART. 

"  We  recommend  this  book  to  the  novel-reader.  It  is  better  than  nine-tenths  of 
this  year's  works,  and  the  reader  will  be  pleased  with  it  as  the  production  of  a  lady 
apparently  gifted  with  a  good  education,  good  taste,  and,  what  is  still  more  re- 
markable, good  common  sense." — Athenseum. 

LESLIE  TYRRELL.  ByGEORGiANAM.CRAiK.  2  v. 

"  There  are  charming  traits  of  character  hi  this  book — much  of  the  portraiture 
is  perfect  The  contrast  between  Leslie  Tyrrell  and  Frank  Arnold  is  drawn  with 
wonderful  skill" — Spectator. 

ALEC'S  BRIDE.     By  the  Author  of  <  St.  Glare's,' 

1  Janita's  Cross,'  &c.     3  vols. 

"  '  Alec's  Bride'  is  a  charming  book,  and  possesses  the  advantage  of  being  written 
in  good  English." — Athenaeum. 

THE    SISTERS    OF    SAINTHILL.      By    LADY 

BLAKE.     3  vols. 

"  We  are  rejoiced  again  to  welcome  a  work  of  Lady  Blake's— one  of  our  most 
charming  novelists.  The  present  volumes  fully  sustain  her  reputation.  From 
first  to  last  the  tale  is  natural  and  lifelike,  and  the  interest  well  sustained  through- 
out"— John  Bull. 

11 


%  <£spmal  |Jatronage  of 


ajtstir. 


Published  annually,  in   One   Vol.,  royal  8t?o,  trtiA  the  Arms  beautifully 
engraved,  handsomely  bound,  with  gilt  edges,  price  31s.  6d. 


CORRECTED    BY   THE    NOBILITY. 


THE  THIRTY-SIXTH  EDITION  FOB  1867  IS  NOW  READY. 

LODGE'S  PEERAGE  AND  BARONETAGE  is  acknowledged  to  be  the  most 
complete,  as  well  as  the  most  elegant,  work  of  the  kind.  As  an  esta- 
blished and  authentic  authority  on  all  questions  respecting  the  family 
histories,  honours,  and  connections  of  the  titled  aristocracy,  no  work  has 
ever  stood  so  high.  It  is  published  under  the  especial  patronage  of  Her 
Majesty,  and  is  annually  corrected  throughout,  from  the  personal  com- 
munications of  the  Nobility.  It  is  the  only  work  of  its  class  in  which,  the 
type  being  kej>t  constantly  standing,  every  correction  is  made  in  its  proper 
place  to  the  date  of  publication,  an  advantage  which  gives  it  supremacy 
over  all  its  competitors.  Independently  of  its  full  and  authentic  informa- 
tion respecting  the  existing  Peers  and  Baronets  of  the  realm,  the  most 
sedulous  attention  is  given  in  its  pages  to  the  collateral  branches  of  the 
various  noble  families,  and  the  names  of  many  thousand  individuals  are 
introduced,  which  do  not  appear  in  other  records  of  the  titled  classes.  For 
its  authority,  correctness,  and  facility  of  arrangement,  and  the  beauty  of 
its  typography  and  binding,  the  work  is  justly  entitled  to  the  place  it 
occupies  on  the  tables  of  Her  Majesty  and  the  Nobility. 


LIST  OF  THE  PRINCIPAL  CONTENTS. 


Historical  View  of  the  Peeraga 

Parliamentary  Roll  «.f  the  House  of  Lords. 

English,  Scotch,  and  Irish  Peers,  in  their 
orders  of  Precedence. 

Alphabetical  List  of  Peers  of  Great  Britain 
and  the  United  Kingdom,  holding  supe- 
rior rank  in  the  Scotch  or  Irish  Peerage. 

Alphabetical  list  of  Scotch  and  Irish  Peers, 
holding  superior  titles  in  the  Peerage  of 
Great  Britain  and  the  United  Kingdom. 

A  Collective  list  of  Peers,  in  their  order  of 
Precedence. 

Table  of  Precedency  among  Men. 

Table  of  Precedency  among  Women. 

The  Queen  and  the  Royal  Family. 

Peers  of  the  Blood  Royal 

The  Peerage,  alphabetically  arranged. 

Families  of  such  Extinct  Peers  as  have  left 
Widows  or  Issue. 

Alphabetical  List  of  the  Surnames  of  all  the 
PMA 


The  Archbishops  and  Bishops  of  England, 
Ireland,  and  the  Colonies. 

The  Baronetage  alphabetically  arranged. 

Alphabetical  List  of  Surnames  assumed  by 
members  of  Noble  Families. 

Alphabetical  List  of  the  Second  Titles  of 
Peers,  usually  borne  by  their  Eldest 
Sona 

Alphabetical  Index  to  the  Daughters  of 
Dukes,  Marquises,  and  Earls,  who,  hav- 
ing married  Commoners,  retain  the  title 
of  Lady  before  their  own  Christian  and 
their  Husband's  Surnames. 

Alphabetical  Index  to  the  Daughters  of 
Viscounts  and  Barons,  who,  having 
married  Commoners,  are  styled  Honour- 
able Mrs. ;  and,  in  case  of  the  husband 
being  a  Baronet  or  Knight,  Honourable 
Lady. 

Mottoes  alphabetically  arranged  and  trans- 
lated. 


"Lodge's  Peerage  must  supersede  all  other  works  of  the  kind,  for  two  reasons:  first,  it 
is  on  a  better  plan ;  and  secondly,  it  is  better  executed.  We  can  safely  pronounce  it  to  be 
the  readiest,  the  most  useful,  and  exactest  of  modern  works  on  the  subject" — Spectator. 
"A  work  which  corrects  all  errors  of  former  works.  It  is  a  most  useful  publication." — Times. 
"  A  work  of  great  value.  It  is  the  most  faithful  record  we  possess  of  the  aristo- 
cracy of  the  day." — Pott. 

"  The  best  existing,  and,  we  believe,  the  best  possible  peerage.     It  is  tho  standard 
authority  on  the  subject" — Herald. 

12 


OP  CHEAP  EDITIONS  OP 

POPULAR  MODERN  WORKS, 

ILLUSTRATED  BY  MILLAIS,  HOLMAN  HUNT,  LEECH,  BIEKET  FOSTER, 

JOHN  GILBERT,  TENNIEL,  &o. 
Each  in  a  single  volume,  elegantly  printed,  bound,  and  illustrated,  price  6s. 


VOL.  I.— SAM  SLICK'S  NATURE  AND  HUMAN  NATURE. 

"  The  first  volume  of  Messrs  Hurst  and  Blackett's  Standard  Library  of  Cheap  Editions 
forms  a  very  good  beginning  to  what  will  doubtless  be  a  very  successful  undertaking. 
'  Nature  and  Human  Nature'  is  one  of  the  best  of  Sam  Slick's  witty  and  humorous 
productions,  and  is  well  entitled  to  the  large  circulation  which  it  cannot  fail  to  obtain  in 
its  present  convenient  and  cheap  shape.  The  volume  combines  with  the  great  recom- 
mendations of  a  clear,  bold  type,  and  good  paper,  the  lesser,  but  attractive  merits  of 
being  well  illustrated  and  elegantly  bound." — Post. 

VOL.  II.— JOHN  HALIFAX,  GENTLEMAN. 

"  This  is  a  very  good  and  a  very  interesting  work.  It  is  designed  to  trace  the  career 
from  boyhood  to  age  of  a  perfect  man — a  Christian  gentleman,  and  it  abounds  in  incident 
both  well  and  highly  wrought.  Throughout  it  is  conceived  in  a  high  spirit,  and  written 
with  great  ability.  This  cheap  and  handsome  new  edition  is  worthy  to  pass  freely  from 
hand  to  hand  as  a  gift  book  in  many  households." — Examiner. 

"  The  new  and  cheaper  edition  of  this  interesting  work  will  doubtless  meet  with  great 
success.  John  Halifax,  the  hero  of  this  most  beautiful  story,  is  no  ordinary  hero,  and 
this  his  history  is  no  ordinary  book.  It  is  a  full-length  portrait  of  a  true  gentleman, 
one  of  nature's  own  nobility.  It  is  also  the  history  of  a  home,  and  a  thoroughly  English 
one.  The  work  abounds  in  incident,  and  is  full  of  graphic  power  and  true  pathos. 
It  is  a  book  that  few  will  read  without  becoming  wiser  and  better." — Scotsman. 

VOL.  III.— THE  CRESCENT  AND  THE  CROSS. 

BY  ELIOT  WARBURTON. 

"  Independent  of  its  value  as  an  original  narrative,  and  its  useful  and  interesting 
information,  this  work  is  remarkable  for  the  colouring  power  and  play  of  fancy  with 
which  its  descriptions  are  enlivened.  Among  its  greatest  and  most  lasting  charms  is 
its  reverent  and  serious  spirit." — Quarterly  Review. 

"  A  book  calculated  to  prove  more  practically  useful  was  never  penned  than  '  The 
Crescent  and  the  Cross ' — a  work  which  surpasses  all  others  in  its  homage  for  the  sub- 
lime and  its  love  for  the  beautiful  in  those  famous  regions  consecrated  to  everlasting 
immortality  in  the  annals  of  the  prophets,  and  which  no  other  writer  has  ever  de- 
picted with  a  pencil  at  once  so  reverent  and  so  picturesque."— Sun. 

VOL.  IV.— NATHALIE.    BY  JULIA  KAVANAGH. 

" '  Nathalie '  is  Miss  Kavanagh's  best  imaginative  effort.  Its  manner  is  gracious 
and  attractive.  Its  matter  is  ttood.  A  sentiment,  a  tenderness,  are  commanded  by 
her  which  are  as  individual  they  are  elegant." — Athenteum. 

VOL.  V.— A  WOMAN'S  THOUGHTS  ABOUT  WOMEN. 

BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "JOHN  HALIFAX,  GENTLEMAN." 
"  A  book  of  sound  counsel.    It  is  one  of  the  most  sensible  works  of  its  kind,  well- 
written,  true-hearted,  and  altogether  practical.    Whoever  wishes  to  give  advice  to  a 
young  lady  may  thank  the  author  for  means  of  doing  so."— Examiner. 


VOL.  VI.— ADAM  GRAEME.    BY  MRS  OLIPHANT. 

"  A  story  awakening  genuine  emotions  of  interest  and  delight  by  its  admirable  pic- 
tures of  Scottish  life  and  scenery.  The  author  sets  before  us  the  essential  attributes  of 
Christian  virtue,  their  deep  and  silent  workings  in  the  heart,  and  their  beautiful  mani- 
festations in  life,  with  a  delicacy,  power.aud  truth  which  can  hardly  be  surpassed  "—Po»t. 


HURST  AND  BLACKETT'S  STANDARD  LIBRARY 

(CONTINUED). 

VOL.  VII— SAM  SLICK'S  WISE  SAWS 
AND  MODERN  INSTANCES. 

"  We  have  not  the  slightest  intention  to  criticise  this  book.  Its  reputation  is  made, 
and  will  stand  as  long  as  that  of  Scott's  or  Bulwer's  Novels.  The  remarkable  ori- 
ginality of  its  purpose,  and  the  happy  description  it  affords  of  American  life  and  man 
tiers,  still  continue  the  subject  or  universal  admiration.*  To  say  thus  much  is  to 
say  enough,  though  we  must  just  mention  that  the  new  edition  forms  a  part  of  Messrs 
Hurst  and  Blackett's  Cheap  Standard  Library,  which  has  included  some  of  the  very 
best  specimens  of  light  literature  that  ever  have  been  written." — Messenger. 

VOL.  VIII.— CARDINAL  WISEMAN'S  RECOLLECTIONS 
OF  THE  LAST  FOUR  POPES. 

"  A  picturesque  book  on  Rome  and  its  ecclesiastical  sovereigns,  by  an  eloquent  Ro- 
man Catholic.  Cardinal  Wiseman  has  treated  a  special  subject  with  so  much  geniality, 
that  his  recollections  will  excite  no  ill-feeling  in  those  who  are  most  conscientiously  op- 
posed to  every  ideaof  human  infallibility  represented  in  Papal  domination."— Athenaeum. 

VOL.  IX.    A  LIFE  FOR  A  LIFE. 
BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "JOHN  HALIFAX,  GENTLEMAN." 

"In '  A  Life  for  a  Life '  the  author  is  fortunate  hi  a  good  subject,  and  has  produced 
a  work  of  strong  effect."— Athenaeum. 

VOL.  X.— THE  OLD  COURT  SUBURB.  BY  LEIGH  HUNT. 

"  A  delightful  book,  that  will  be  welcome  to  all  readers,  and  most  welcome  to  those 
who  have  a  love  for  the  best  kinds  of  reading." — Examiner. 

"  A  more  agreeable  and  entertaining  book  has  not  been  published  since  Boswell  pro- 
duced his  reminiscences  of  Johnson.  —Observer. 

VOL.  XI.— MARGARET  AND  HER  BRIDESMAIDS. 

"We  recommend  all  who  are  in  search  of  a  fascinating  novel  to  read  this  work  for 
themselves.  They  will  find  it  well  worth  their  while.  There  are  a  freshness  and  ori- 
ginality about  it  quite  charming."— Athenaeum. 

VOL.  XII.— THE  OLD  JUDGE.    BY  SAM  SLICK. 

"  The  publications  included  in  this  Library  have  all  been  of  good  quality ;  many  give 
information  while  they  entertain,  and  of  that  class  the  book  before  us  is  a  specimen. 
The  manner  in  which  the  Cheap  Editions  forming  the  series  is  produced  deserves 
especial  mention.  The  paper  and  print  are  unexceptionable  ;  there  is  a  steel  engraving 
in  each  volume,  and  the  outsides  of  them  will  satisfy  the  purchaser  who  likes  to  see 
books  in  handsome  uniform."— Examiner. 


VOL.  XIII.— DARIEN.    BY  ELIOT  WARBURTON. 

"  This  last  production  of  the  author  of  '  The  Crescent  and  the  Cross*  has  the  same 
elements  of  a  very  wide  popularity.  It  will  please  its  thousands."— Globe. 

VOL.  XIV.— FAMILY  ROMANCE ;  OR,  DOMESTIC 
ANNALS  OF  THE  ARISTOCRACY. 

BY  SIR  BERNARD  BURKE,  ULSTER  KINO  OF  ARMS. 

"  It  were  impossible  to  praise  too  highly  this  most  interesting  book.  It  ought  to  be 
found  on  every  drawing-room  table.  Here  you  have  nearly  fifty  captivating  romances 
with  the  pith  of  all  their  interest  preserved  in  undiminished  poignancy,  and  any  one 
may  be  read  in  half  an  hour."— Standard. 

VOL.  XV.— THE  LAIRD  OF  NORLAW 

BY  MRS  OLIPHANT. 
"  The  Laird  of  Norlaw  fully  sustains  the  author's  high  reputation."— Sunday  Timtt. 


HURST  AND  BLACKETT'S  STANDARD  LIBRARY 

(CONTINUED). 

VOL.  XVI.— THE  ENGLISHWOMAN  IN  ITALY. 

"We  can  praise  Mrs  Gretton's  book  as  interesting,  unexaggerated,  and  full  of  oppor- 
tune instruction."—  The  Time?. 

VOL.  XVII.— NOTHING  NEW. 
BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "JOHN  HALIFAX,  GENTLEMAN." 

"  '  Nothing  New '  displays  all  those  superior  merits  which  have  made '  John  Halifax 
one  of  the  most  popular  works  of  the  day." — Post. 


VOL.  XVIII.— FREER'S  LIFE  OF  JEANNE  D'ALBREl. 

"  Nothing  can  be  more  interesting  than  Miss  Freer's  story  of  the  life  of  -Jeanne 
D'Albret,  and  the  narrative  is  as  trustworthy  as  it  is  attractive."— Post. 


VOL.  XIX.— THE  VALLEY  OF  A  HUNDRED  FIRES. 

BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "  MARGARET  AND  HER  BRIDESMAIDS." 

"  We  know  no  novel  of  the  last  three  or  four  years  to  equal  this  latest  production  of 
the  popular  authoress  of  '  Margaret  and  her  Bridesmaids.'  If  asked  to  classify  it,  we 
should  give  it  a  place  between  '  John  Halifax '  and  '  The  Caxtons.'  "—Herald. 

VOL.  XX.— THE  ROMANCE  OF  THE  FORTTM. 

BY  PETER  BURKE,  SEBGEANT  AT  LAW. 

A  work  of  singular  interest,  which  can  never  fail  to  charm.  The  present  cheap  and 
elegant  edition  includes  the  true  story  of  the  Colleen  Bawn." — Illustrated  News. 

VOL.  XXL— ADELE.    BY  JULIA  KAVANAGH. 

"  'Addle'  is  the  best  work  we  have  read  by  MissEavanagh;  it  is  a  charming  story  , 
full  of  delicate  character-painting." — Athenaum. 


VOL.  XXII.— STUDIES  FROM  LIFE. 
BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "JOHN  HALIFAX,  GENTLEMAN." 

"  These  'Studies  from  Life'  are  remarkable  for  graphic  power  and  observation.  The 
book  will  not  diminish  the  reputation  of  theaccomplishedauthor." — Saturday  Review. 


VOL.  XXIIL— GRANDMOTHER'S  MONEY. 

"  We  commend  'Grandmother's  Money'  to  readers  in  search  of  a  good  novel.    Tho 
characters  are  true  to  human  nature,  the  story  is  interesting." — Athenaeum. 

VOL.  XXIV.— A  BOOK  ABOUT  DOCTORS. 

BY  J.  C.  JEAFFRESON,  ESQ. 

"  A  delightful  book."— Athenaeum.  "  A  book  to  be  read  and  re-read ;  fit  for  the  study 
as  well  as  the  drawing-room  table  and  the  circulating  library." — Lancet. 


VOL.  XXV.— NO  CHURCH. 

"We  advise  all  who  have  the  opportunity  to  read  this  book."— Athenceum. 

VOL.  XXVI.— MISTRESS  AND  MAID. 
BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF  "JOHN  HALIFAX,  GENTLEMAN." 

"  A  good  wholesome  book,  gracefully  written,  and  as  pleasant  to  read  as  it  is  instruc- 
tive."— Athenaeum.    "A  charming  tale  charmingly  told. — Herald. 

VOL.  XXVII.— LOST  AND  SAVED.  BY  HON.  MRS  NORTON 

"  '  Lost  and  Saved '  will  be  read  with  eager  interest.  It  is  a  vigorous  novel." — Time*. 
"A  novel  of  rare  excellence.    It  is  Mrs  Norton's  best  prose  work." — Examiner. 


HURST  AND  BLACKETTS  STANDARD  LIBRARY 

(CONTINUED). 


VOL.  XXVIII.— IBS  MISERABLES.     BY  VICTOR  HUGO. 

AUTHORISED  COPYRIGHT  ENGLISH  TRANSLATION. 

"  The  merits. of '  Les  Miserables '  do  not  merely  consist  in  the  conception  of  it  as  a 
whole ;  it  :iin  mi  nls,  page  after  pagu,  with  details  of  unequalled  beauty.  In  dealing  with 
all  the  emotions,  doubts,  fears,  which  go  to  make  up  our  common  humanity,  M.  Victor 
liugo  has  stamped  upon  every  page  the  hall-mark  of  genius." — Quarterly  Review. 

VOL.  XXIX.— BARBARA'S  HISTORY. 

BY  AMELIA  B.  EDWARDS. 

"It  is  not  often  that  we  light  upon  a  novel  of  so  much  merit  and  interest  as 
'  Barbara's  History.'  It  is  a  work  conspicuous  for  taste  and  literary  culture.  It  is  a 
very  graceful  and  charming  book,  with  a  well-managed  story,  clearly-cut  characters, 
ami  M-ntiincnls  expressed  with  an  exquisite  elocution.  It  is  a  book  which  the  world 
will  like.  This  is  higii  praise  of  a  work  of  art,  and  so  we  intend  it." — Times. 


VOL.  XXX.—  LIFE  OF  THE  REV.  EDWARD  IRVING. 

BY  MRS  OLIPHANT. 

"A  good  book  on  a  most  interesting  theme."  —  Times. 

"  A  truly  interesting  and  most  affecting  memoir.  Irving's  Life  ought  to  have  a  niche 
in  every  gallery  of  religious  biography.  There  are  few  lives  that  will  be  fuller  of  in- 
struct/ion, interest,  and  consolation."  —  Saturday  Review. 

"  .Mrs  Oliphant's  Life  of  Irving  supplies  a  long-felt  desideratum.  It  is  copious, 
earnest,  and  eloguent.  Irving,  as  a  man  and  as  a  pastor,  is  exhibited  with  many  broad, 
powerful,  and  life-like  touches,  which  leave  a  strong  impression."  —  Edinburgh  Review. 


VOL.  XXXI.—  ST  OLAVE'S. 

"  This  charming  novel  is  the  work  of  one  who  possesses  a  great  talent  for  writing,  as 
well  as  experience  and  knowledge  of  the  world.  'St  Glare's  '  is  the  work  of  an  artist. 
'Hie  whole  book  is  worth  reading."  —  Athenaeum. 

VOL.  XXXII.—  SAM  SLICK'S  TRAITS  OF  AMERICAN 
HUMOUR. 

"Dip  where  you  will  into  this  lottery  of  fun,  you  are  sure  to  draw  out  a  prize.  Those 
racy  'Traits'  exhibit  most  successtully  the  broad  national  features  of  American 
humour."  —  Pott. 


VOL.  XXXIII.— CHRISTIAN'S  MISTAKE. 
BY  THE  AUTHOR  OF   "  JOHN   HALIFAX,  GENTLEMAN." 

"  A  more  charming  story,  to  our  taste,  has  rarely  been  written.  In  the  compass  of 
a  single  volume  the  writer  has  hit  otf  a  circle  of  varied  characters  all  true  to  nature, 
KM  she  has  entangled  them  in  a  story  which  keeps  us  in  suspense  till  its  knot  is 
happily  and  gracefully  resolved;  while,  at  the  same  time,  a  pathetic  interest  is  sus- 
tained by  an  art  of  which  it  would  be  difficult  to  analyse  the  secret.  It  is  a  choice  gift 
to  be  able  thus  to  reude-  human  nature  so  truly,  to  penetrate  its  depths  with  such  a 
searching  sagacity,  and  'vo  illuminate  them  with  a  radiance  so  eminently  the  writer's 
own.  Even  if  tried  by  the  standard  of  the  Archbishop  of  York,  we  should  expect  that 
even  he  would  pronounce  'Christian's  Mistake '  a  novel  without  a  fault."— Times. 


VOL.  XXXIV.— ALEC  FORBES  OF  HOWGLEN. 
BY  GEORGE  MAC  DONALD,  M.A., 

"  No  account  of  this  story  would  give  any  idea  of  the  profou  nd  interest  that  pervades 
the  work  from  the  flrst  page  to  the  last. '— Atheruewn.  "  This  book  is  full  of  good 
thought  and  good  writing.  Mr  Mac  Donald  reads  life  and  nature  like  a  true  poet." — 
Mxaminer. 


I 


PLEASE  DO  NOT  REMOVE 
CARDS  OR  SLIPS  FROM  THIS  POCKET 

UNIVERSITY  OF  TORONTO  LIBRARY 


''DA  Duncombe,  Thomas  H* 

1 536  .The  life  and  correspondence  oft 

D9D9         Thomas  Slingsby  Duncombe 


I   \> 


mm 


m 

ran 


m 


m